CIHM 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series 
 
 (Monographs) 
 
 ICMH 
 
 Collection de 
 
 microfiches 
 
 (monographies) 
 
 Cn«iiM |„.tl,ut. for Hittoricl Mterocproduetion. / Imtitut e.n.di«n d. mleror.prod«ction. htatorlqu.. 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original 
 copy available for filming. Features of this copy which 
 may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of 
 the images in the reproduction, or which may 
 significantly change the usual method of filming are 
 checked t)eiow. 
 
 □ Coloured covers / 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged / 
 Couverture endommag^ 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated / 
 Couverture restaur^ et/ou peHicuMe 
 
 I Cover title missing / Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps / Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured inl< (i.e. other than blue or black) / 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations / 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 □ Bound with other material / 
 Relid avec d'autres documents 
 
 □ Only edition available / 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 j 1 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along 
 ' — I interior margin / La reliure serr6e peut causer de 
 
 I'omore ou de la distorslon le long de la marge 
 
 int^rieure. 
 
 I I Blank leaves added during restorations may appear 
 — within the text. Whenever possible, these have been 
 omitted from filming / II se peut que certaines pages 
 blanches ajout6es lors d'une restauration 
 apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela ^tait 
 possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6\6 film^es. 
 
 □ Additional comments / 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires: 
 
 L'tnstitut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 
 M possble de se procurer. Les details de cet exem- 
 plaire qui sont peut-£tre uniques du point de vue bibli- 
 ographique. qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite 
 ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m^tho- 
 de nonnale de fRnuige sont Indiqute ci-dMsous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages / Pages de couleur 
 
 I I Pages damaged/ Pages endommag6es 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated / 
 Pages restaurtes et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed / 
 Pages dteolortes. tachet^es ou piqu^es 
 
 I I Pages detached/ Pages ddtachdes 
 
 I y\ Showthrough / Transparence 
 
 □ Quality of print varies / 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 □ Includes supplementary material / 
 Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire 
 
 j 1 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, 
 ' — ' tissues, etc., have been refiimed to ensure the best 
 possible image / Les pages totalement ou 
 partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une 
 pelure, etc., ont 6\6 fiim^es k nouveau de fa9on k 
 obtenir la mellieure image possible. 
 
 j 1 Opposing pages with varying colouration or 
 ' — ' discolourations are filmed twice to ensure the best 
 possible image / Les pages s'opposant ayant des 
 colorations variables ou des decolorations sont 
 filmdes deux fois afin d'obtenir la meilleure image 
 possible. 
 
 This Item it filmed at th« reduction ratio chtclttd below / 
 
 Ct tfoetmtent est filmi au taux de rMuetion indiqui ci-dcsaout. 
 
 lOx 
 
 14x 
 
 18x 
 
 22x 
 
 26x 
 
 30x 
 
 12x 
 
 16x 
 
 20x 
 
 24x 
 
 28x 
 
 32x 
 
Th» copy filmed h«r» hM bMii rtproduMd thank* 
 to th« g«n«rosity of: 
 
 Library of thi NMiofMl 
 Aretiivfls of Canada 
 
 Tho imagoa appoaring hara ara tha bast quality 
 possibla eonaidaring tha condition and lagibility 
 of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha 
 filming contract a p a cffl c t iona. 
 
 Original copiaa in printad papar aovara arc IHmaci 
 baginning with tha front cover and anding on 
 tha last paga with a printad or illuatratad impraa- 
 aion, or tha back covar whan appropriata. All 
 ethar original copiaa ara filmad baginning on tha 
 first paga with a printad or Hhiatratad impraa- 
 sion. and anding on tha iaat paga with a printad 
 or illuatratad imprassion. 
 
 Tha Iaat racordad frama on aach microfiche 
 ahail contain tha symbol (moaning "CON- 
 TINUED "1. or tha symbol ▼ (meaning "END"). 
 wMchaver applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction rotios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure ere filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hend corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames os 
 required. The following diagrams Hluatrata the 
 method: 
 
 L'examplaira filmi fut raproduit grica i la 
 g4n«rosit4 da: 
 
 La MMiethkpM dat Arehivtt 
 nstioiwitt du Canada 
 
 Lea imagaa suivantas ont M raproduites avac la 
 plus grand soin, compta tenu de la condition at 
 de la nettet* de I'enempiaira film4, et en 
 eonformit* avac lea eonditiona du contrat de 
 fHrnaga. 
 
 Lea aaamplaires originauii dont la couverture en 
 papier eat imprimae sent filmis en comman9ant 
 par la premier plat et en terminent soit par is 
 darniire paga qui comporta una amprainte 
 d'imprasaion ou d'iiluatration. soit par la second 
 plat, aalen la ea*. Teua las autras axemplairas 
 originaux sent filmis an commandant par la 
 premiire pege qui comporte une empreinte 
 dimpression ou d 'illustration at en terminent par 
 la darnMre paga qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un das symbolaa auivants apparaitre sur la 
 demiire image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: la symbols signifie "A 8UIVRE le 
 symbols ▼ signifie "FIN ". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent itre 
 filmte A des taux da reduction diffarents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atra 
 raproduit an un seul clichA. il est fiima a pertir 
 de I'angia supArieur geuche, de gauche i droita, 
 at da haut an bas, an prenant la nombra 
 d'images nAcesssire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 Wuatrant la m«thoda. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
*MaOCOfy RISOtUTION TBT CHART 
 
 (ANSI ond ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 - - '65j tgsi Main Street 
 mm (716) 288 - 3989 - 
 
MACMILLAN AND CO.. Limited 
 
 LONDON . BOMBAY • CALCUTTA 
 MKLMUKMB 
 
 THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 
 
 NEW TOtK • BOSTON • CHICAGO 
 ATLANTA • SAN FRANCISCO 
 
 THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA. Lta 
 
 TCmONTO 
 
 I 
 
THE BROAD STONE 
 OF EMPIRE 
 
 PROBLEMS OF 
 CROWN COLONY ADMINISTRATION 
 
 WITH HBCOKDS OP PBHSONAL BXPRglMNCM 
 BV 
 
 SIR CHARLES BRUCE, G.C.M.G. 
 
 VOL. II 
 
 n is broad in respect to its principles and its Uw. "latum 
 •^ndatum tuum „.„U" , broad in acknowledging dtaUndly 
 
 Bt Kshblm Hinrv DiCBV. 
 
 miTH MAPS 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED 
 ST. MARTIN'S STREET. LONDON 
 1910 
 
1017 
 
 GLAKSOW : rKlMTBO AT TH« UKIVBUITr MBM 
 •» aoaciT MACLBHOM AMD CO. tTO. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 VOL. II 
 
 CHAPTER XV 
 EDUCATION IN CROWN COLONIES 
 
 R^v^T'T,." ^ '^^ liberty-Mauritius- 
 
 Royal College of Mauritius-System of Secondary ««| 
 
 Insiruction-AjjricuUural and Industrial Education - pp.T-i6 
 
 CHAPTER XVI 
 
 EDUCATION-CVwiftwMrf 
 
 Ceylon-Races in Ceylon-Organisation of System-Government 
 Rehg,ous and Nat.ve Agencies- Royal College i ColomboIs^SS 
 SchT"!?' "'^ P^™^ education-Tmining SchZZ 
 
 tiiS^ '^^""'^ education-Educa. 
 
 ti<m m the West Indies - -muw« 
 
 pp. i7-«4 
 
 CHAPTER XVII 
 RELIGION 
 
 A connerting or separating force-Christian religion in India- 
 a£1 «rT"'""'^ enterprise-in Madagascar-in Ceylon- 
 the Attitude of the convert-the Catholic Church in Mauritius 
 
 pp. 85-113 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII 
 AGRICULTURE 
 
 ^"'^^'^ « ^^'^^o' °f research and 
 
 piBcfcal tnunrng— central depot-a clearing-house-Su^ 
 
^ CONTENTS 
 
 indu.try-E,ubli.hm«,t of D.p«tn«« cl Africullttr. in We.t 
 
 pp. 114-1*1 
 
 CHAPTER XIX 
 FORESTRY 
 
 PurpoiM of fcwrtryu-lBftiwico of Kew-Fore»try in Siraiu S«»l. 
 
 143-193 
 
 CHAPTER XX 
 
 COMMERCE 
 
 -Rel«tioi» to Uw Colontal Office and to tht Crown colonies 
 
 pp. 193-309 
 
 CHAPTER XXI 
 FINANCE 
 
 Commercml, Banking and Miscellaneous transactions- Investment 
 of capital m Crown colonies-Commissions of Inquiry pp^ s 
 
 CHAPTER XXn 
 TRANSPORT 
 
 Constraction ro«Is in West Indies-Taxation to cover expendi 
 
 ZTZ""' 'm ^Vest African Railwaj^-MeSCi' 
 
 transport m Mauntm. ,0 supersede animal d^ .ught - pp!^^ 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII 
 
 METEOROLOGY 
 
 " • - - - pp. 263-274 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV 
 IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 
 
 CHAPTER XXV 
 FISCAL SYSTEM 
 
 -'—I«cid«« of Taxation 
 ruoiic UtM of Crown colonies- 'Jolonial loans . 
 
 • PP- 100-311 
 
 CHAl'TKR XXVI 
 
 EXPANSION 
 
 Expansion of area in British r.iiian. aj • • 
 
 Establisnment of Governw^t leS^^"^*"'"'''''"''^* methods- 
 
 arbitration-Expan.ir2?ndX ''^ 
 
 ^ ' • " • PP 313-J67 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIJ 
 DEFENCE 
 
 pp 368-439 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII 
 THE CROWN 
 
 StmXb"e:iQ^^X^^ "^Q-n Victoria, ,887- 
 Visit of Duke dX, r."* ''97-Death of Queen Victoria- 
 Coronation J^i Std tentr^" " 
 
 " PP 430-436 
 
VIU 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 APOLOGIA - 
 
 PP- 437-441 
 
 AmNDIX 
 
 I. General Statistics of the Crown Colonies - pp. 442-4^4 
 
 "■ ^^'S^s^ obtaining in the Crown Colonies, by Edward 
 PP- 445-469 
 
 III. Proposals for a scheme of Legislative Reform in the Crown 
 
 Colonies, by Sir Francis T. Piggott - - pp. 470-474 
 
 IV. British Guiana Immigration Ordinance, 1891 - pp. 475.486 
 
 V. Measures for Prevention of Malarial Fever - pp. 487-490 
 
 VI. Statment of Loans raised by the Crown Agents for the 
 Colony of Mauritius, 1892-1902 - . .pp. 
 
 VII. Mauritius-Report of Royal Commission, 1909 pp. 494-525 
 INDEX .... 
 
 - - - pp. S26-SSS 
 
 MAPS 
 
 Cyclone Tkacks in i892-'i - . ^ . . 
 
 - - - . /ace Page 269 
 
 Mauritius 
 
 ■ fid of volume 
 
 Ckylon 
 
 British Guiana 
 
 The Windward Islands .... 
 
CHAPTER XV 
 
 EDUCATION 
 
 The Board of Education in its Special Reports on 
 Educational Subjects has published detailed accounts 
 of the educational systems of the Crown colonies,* 
 but I am not aware that any attempt has been made 
 to lay down a scheme of principles generally appli- 
 cable to all. If I venture to undertake so ambitious 
 a task. I will only plead that my experience is 
 exceptional, extending over a period of more than 
 hve and thirty years, and including the organisation 
 of educational systems in Mauritius, Ceylon, British 
 Guiana. and the Windward Islands. And I under- 
 take the task the more readily because the reports 
 published by the Board seem calculated to confirm 
 a statement that has been made, that the "Crown 
 colonies have been left to tumble into any system 
 which circumstances suggested." That is far from 
 being the case. Of course, in education as in every 
 other area of political activity, it is necessary to 
 distmguish between the excellence of a principle and 
 the time and method of its application, but unity of 
 
 '^BoardoJEducoHon Special Reports, vol* 4. 5, ,2, ,3, ,4. 
 
2 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 ena and uniformity of principle are not necessarily- 
 inconsistent with variety of means. I propose then 
 to state briefly the principles that have guided me, 
 and to illustrate their application in the educational 
 systems of Mauritius and Ceylon to which many 
 other colonies have conformed. 
 
 Underlying all other considerations has been the 
 cardinal principle of Queen Victoria's proclamation 
 to the people of India in 1858, that her subjects — of 
 whatever race or creed — shall be freely and im- 
 partially admitted to offices in her service which 
 they may be qualified by their education, ability, and 
 integrity to discharge. 
 
 As education is the only agency by which prac- 
 tical effect can be given to such a policy, it seems 
 to follow that its acceptance renders the organisation 
 of Public Instruction in the Crown colonies the 
 highest trust and function of the State. I have in 
 an earlier chapter called attention to Cobden's 
 declaration that education is "the sole title to con- 
 stitutional franchise, the sole guardian of political 
 liberty, the sole qualification for self-government," 
 and have noted that one of the earliest consequences 
 of the Reform Act of 1832 was a parliamentary 
 vote of ;^20,ooo as a grant in aid of popular 
 education. It may be taken as a measure of the 
 national faith in Cobden's gospel that the modest 
 grant of ;^2o,ooo in 1834 nas developed into a vote 
 of over i;" 1 4,000,000 for the Board of Education 
 for the service of the current year. The period has 
 seen two great empires established on the basis 
 of education, in Europe the Empire of Germany, in 
 Asia the Empire of Japan. Remarkable, if uncon- 
 
EDUCATION 3 
 
 scious, testimony to the truth of Cobden's declaration 
 of faith was borne by Mr. Abe Bailey, a leading 
 member of the Legislative Assembly of the Trans- 
 vaal in 1909. At a meeting held at Johannesburg to 
 celebrate May 24th as Empire Day. he is reported 
 to have said : " The ideal of making South Africa a 
 white mans country could only be accomplished by 
 a general displacement of the natives through a 
 large employment of whites. The whites must rule 
 but ,f the natives were educated and enfranchised,' 
 that would mean the replacement of the whites 
 by natives." 
 
 If we are to be guided by reason, history, and the 
 signs of our times, we must come to the conclu- 
 sion that there can in the long run be no permanent 
 divorce between the masses that produce and the 
 A J ^rV^ administer the revenue of a country. 
 And If this proposition is accepted. I submit as a 
 corollary, that it is the duty of the State to establish 
 m every Crown colony an educational system 
 adequate to qualify the community, without distinc- 
 tion of creed or race, for a full share of work in 
 the development of the productive powers of the 
 sou. m the application of science to industrial pro- 
 cesses ,n the distribution of the colony's produce 
 as well as of commodities imported from abroad 
 out of the proceeds of colonial industry; and, above 
 all, to qualify them for office in departments that 
 require special technical training, such as the depart- 
 
 aTd"'p K w".''^'^' Agriculture and Forestry, 
 and Public Works, no less than for offices in the 
 administrative and judicial departments of the civil 
 government. 
 
4 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 In the organisation of any educational system the 
 question of appropriate and adequate agencies is 
 of the first concern. The potential agencies may be 
 classed as two,— the State and private enterprise ; 
 and the thing to be achieved being the application 
 of public funds contributed for the public benefit, 
 in such a manner as to reach the largest possible 
 section of the community, the problem to be solved 
 is how to enlist in the service, in addition to those 
 who are under immediate engagement to the State, 
 all who are willing to co-operate for a known object, 
 on a definite plan, without waste of strength or 
 resources; how, in short, to induce private enterprise 
 to act as an auxiliary of the State rather than as 
 an obstacle in the way of Government. The co- 
 ordination of these agencies in such a way as to 
 make public instruction a popular institution working 
 freely under the positive control of an organised 
 administration is the educational problem of the day 
 in the United Kingdom, and certainly of no less 
 importance in the Crown colonies. 
 
 Many years ago Mr. Mill, in discussing the 
 question, declared: "In education the question of 
 controlled or free agency is not quite fairly stated 
 in the disjunctive programme, ' Endowmeni. or 
 Free-trade.' 'Endowment and Free-trade' is the 
 thing contended for; that there should be free 
 competition in education, that law or the State 
 should fix what knowledge should be required, 
 but not from whom it should be procured is 
 essential to civil and political freedom." 
 
 Generally speaking in the Crown colonies, the 
 Christian Churches have been the first and remain 
 
EDUCATION 5 
 
 the principal agencies of free enterprise in education. 
 Some years ago my experience as Director of Public 
 
 Instruction in Ceylon enabled me to declare that, 
 dunng my tenure of the office, there existed between 
 my department and the Christian Churches a spirit 
 of mutual confidence and encouragement, and a 
 mutual recognition of labours accomplished for 
 the good of the people whose welfare was our 
 common care. I need not doubt that in other 
 colonies the Government and the Christian agencies 
 are and will be associated in the same spirit. I am 
 certain that it is the only spirit in which the State 
 and free enterprise can successfully co-operate in 
 the Imperial duty of educating and elevating the 
 communities of Crown colonies. 
 
 MAURITIUS 
 
 I may new consider the application of these 
 general principles in the educational system of the 
 Crown colony of Mauritius. The racial distribution 
 of the population of European, African, and Asiatic 
 origm has been discussed in an earlier chapter. 
 The last religious census showed approximately 
 12(^000 Christians, 210,000 Hindus, and 40,000 
 Mahommedans. Of the Christians, over 113,000 
 professed the Roman Catholic religion. 
 
 Perhaps in no territory of equal area in the 
 Empire are differences of race and religion com- 
 plicated by a greater diversity of tongues. While 
 English and French are, with some reservations 
 m favour of English, officially recognised, the use 
 of the French language predominates in society and 
 m the press. The Indian community has introduced 
 
6 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 a confused variety of languages, chiefly dialects of 
 Hindu, Tamil, and Telugu. But the language which 
 serves as a practically universal means of communi- 
 cation between the heterogeneous groups of the 
 community is a dialect mainly of French elements, 
 known as the Patois Criole. 
 
 The evolution of the educational syscem of 
 Mauritius has been a process of slow but continuous 
 growth, controlled for the last forty years, at least, 
 by the principles I have indicated. In 1899 the 
 system was revised, and the laws and regulations 
 affecting it were codified by an enactment which 
 co-ordinated education through the agency of a 
 department under a responsible officer, styled the 
 Director of Education, assisted by two committees 
 denominated the Committees of Superior and 
 Primary Instruction. The powers entrusted to 
 the department are administered in accordance with 
 regulations grouped as codes. The codes, collec- 
 tively known as the Code, include all that is 
 necessary to form a complete system of educa- 
 tion, reaching from the elementary schools to 
 the highest range of the colony's educational 
 capacity, and linked to the universities and colleges 
 of professional and technical training in the United 
 Kingdom. 
 
 The system is composed of a number of agencies 
 which may be considered as members of one family, 
 bound together by common ties that could not be 
 ruptured in the case of one member without a 
 general shock to the others. I can best describe 
 it, perhaps, as a S3rstem designed on the natural 
 
EDUCATION 7 
 
 principle of the solar system with a number of bodies 
 moving under the influence of a central force. 
 
 The sun or central force of the system is an 
 institution styled the Royal College, equipped with 
 a staff of professors and teachers of classics, mathe- 
 matics, natural sciences, and modern languages. 
 The course and range of study is controlled, or 
 rather modified, by the Cambridge Local Examina- 
 tions and by the examinations of the University of 
 London. Scholarships and exhibitions, with free 
 tuition at the College, are awarded on the results 
 of these examinations, and are open to the whole 
 colony. But what may be called the practical con- 
 nection of the Royal College with the highest range 
 of the civic life of the community is to be found in 
 two scholarships awarded annually to its students. 
 These scholarships of £200 a year are tenable foi 
 four years, at one of the Universities of the United 
 Kingdom or elsewhere, on such conditions as may 
 be approved by the Secretary cf State to enable 
 the scholars to qualify for the professions of law or 
 medicine, or to pursue their studies for purposes 
 of special training in agriculture or industry in the 
 United Kingdom or elsewhere. One of these 
 scholarships is awarded to students of the classical 
 side, the other to students of the modern side, and 
 the examiners are appointed by the University of 
 Cambridge. Candidates on the classical side must 
 have passed the London Matriculation Examination, 
 and candidates on the modern side, the Senior 
 Cambridge Local Examination in certain specified 
 subjects. The influence of these scholarships is 
 not limited to the successful candidates; it may 
 
8 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 be said to penetrate and permeate the whole civic 
 
 life of the colony. 
 
 The higher ranks of the Civil Service, including 
 the Departments of Public Works, Railways, Agri- 
 culture and Forestry, the Bench, the Bar, and the 
 Medical Profession, are occupied almost exclusively 
 by men who have studied at the Royal College ; 
 and if the Secretary of State reserves his right to 
 appoint to high office in Mauritius civil servants 
 from other parts of the Empire, he has made com- 
 pensation by appointing Mauritians to high office 
 in other colonies. 
 
 Attached to the Royal College, as satellites, are 
 two schools under the direct control of the Rector 
 of the College. The course of instruction in these 
 schools provides a continuous line of progress from 
 the earliest rudiments to the standard of admission 
 to the Royal College, and so to the highest prizes 
 of colonial life. The schools, like the College, have 
 two sides. The study of English and French is 
 common to both sides; the modem side includes 
 mathematics, modem and contemporary history, 
 chemistry, with special reference to commerce and 
 manufactures, book-l.ceping, drawing, and Hindus- 
 tanee. 
 
 The questions of creed and colour, which are at 
 this moment agitating the Empire from North- 
 westem Canada to South-eastern Australia, have 
 been so far solved in the administration of the Royal 
 College as to present no serious difficulty, end give 
 rise to no discussion. Religious instruction forms 
 a special branch of study, and is conducted by 
 ministers of the Christian churches appointed to the 
 
EDUCATION 
 
 9 
 
 duty, in conformity with the rules that regulate 
 secular instruction, but no student is required to 
 attend classes of religious instruction if his parents 
 or guardians object. The Education law recognises 
 no distinction of colour. 
 
 But if a modus vivendi has been formed within the 
 limited area of the Royal College, creed and race 
 and the gradations of social rank have to be taken 
 into account all over the world, and in dealing 
 with the quefttions to which they give rise, free 
 enterprise can claim the advantage of superior 
 elasticity. In the matter of creed, for instance, an 
 immense majority of the Christian community in 
 Mauritius are Roman Catholics, and they desire 
 schools with a Catholic master (a practical, good- 
 living Catholic), Catholic books for subjects that 
 touch religion, and a Catholic atmosphere. Creed 
 and race and social position suggest in every 
 community similar aspirations. These considera- 
 tions have led to the establishment in Mauritius of 
 a group of secondary schools in which Govern- 
 ment seeks to exercise an adequate inHuence over 
 the course of secondary instruction, while leaving 
 different sections of the community to deal with 
 many de' cate questions in their own way. These 
 are called Associated schools, and form a not 
 unimportant group in the planetary system of 
 colonial education. They submit their students to 
 an annual examination on the work of the corre- 
 sponding classes in the College schools. The 
 examiners are appointed by the Rector of the 
 Royal College with the approval of the Com- 
 mittee of Superior Instruction, and a grant-in-aid is 
 
10 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 distributed in accordance with a scheme regulated 
 by code. The schools are further encouraged by 
 scholarships and exhibitions, with free tuition at 
 the Royal College, awarded at each examination. 
 In addition to the considerations which have been 
 indicated, these schools have found an area of 
 activity offered by changes in the distribution of 
 the population. From causes that have been fully 
 discussed, the town of Port Louis, where the 
 Royal College and its schools were originally estab- 
 lished, has become one of the least healthy districts 
 of the colony ; while the railways have facilitated 
 migration into elevated and healthier regions, where 
 new centres of population have sprung up. It was 
 anticipated, when the scheme was started, that it 
 might secure uniformity of method and an equal 
 standard of instruction in schools likely to be 
 opened in the new setriements. Time justified this 
 prevision, with the result that in 1906, twenty-five 
 schools were associated in the system. From the 
 reports of the Department it appears that die 
 As.sociated schools, both as regards the number 
 of classes and the per- tage of marks, compare 
 favourably with the College schools. 
 
 The considerations which prompted the scheme 
 of Associated schools for boys apply, with at least 
 equal force, to the education of girls, and about 
 twenty years ago an analogous scheme was started 
 for the higher education of the latter. The course of 
 study and standards of examination under this scheme 
 are laid down by the Committee of Superior Instruc- 
 tion. They include music, drawing, and needle- 
 v ork. A grant-in-aid, based on results, is paid to 
 
EDUCATION 
 
 II 
 
 the managers of schools coming under the scheme, 
 and prizes are awarded to the ^irls who stand 
 highest in the several standards. In 1906 twenty- 
 two schools were working in connection with this 
 systjm, and presented candidates at the Junior and 
 Senior Cambridge Local Examinations. 
 
 Superior instruction in the Crown colonies, in its 
 practical connection with professional employment, 
 is necessarily affected by the fact that admission to 
 the highest ranks of the learned professions can only 
 be gained by residence in Europe. It becomes there- 
 fore the duty of colonial Governments to provide 
 for that large section of the community which must 
 find some other avenue to profitable and honourable 
 employment. Accordingly, the Education Ordin- 
 ance, 1899, assigned to the Committee of Superior 
 Instruction the duty of including in the codes a 
 system of instruction in technical, agricultural, and 
 commercial education, and several schemes have 
 been put into operation. 
 
 For the training of mechanical engineers in the 
 theory and practice of their work, scholarships are 
 annually awarded in connection with the Government 
 railway workshops. The scholars are apprenticed for 
 six years, during which they get a progressive rate 
 of wages and receive theoretical instruction in sub- 
 jects connected with their work. Civil Engineering 
 scholarships are also awarded annually in connection 
 with the Department of the Surveyor-General 
 
 For agricultural education a similar scheme pro- 
 vides for the apprenticeship of candidates, selected 
 by competitive examination, to the Botanical 
 
13 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Gardens. The apprentices receive wages and free 
 quarters, and are instructed in the princifdes of 
 
 Agriculture, Botany, and Forestry. 
 
 Since 1905 arrangements have been made by the 
 Committee for holding the examinations of the 
 Commercial Education Department of the London 
 Chamber of Commerce in the colony. 
 
 I now pass on to consider the agencies of primary 
 instruction in Mauritius, and to show how they are 
 influenced by the central force of the system of 
 public instruction. 
 
 The principles indicated as underlying the system 
 of superior instruction have been applied to primary 
 instruction. Prim ry instruction is carried on by 
 two classes of schools, — Government schools, estab- 
 lished and maintained entirely from public funds, 
 and grant-in-aid schools, mainly supported by public 
 funds. In all primary scliools instruction is free, but 
 not compulsory. Cor.ipulsory education requires an 
 adequate staff of efficient teachers, and there are 
 very few Crown colonies in which such an equipment 
 exists. A statutory declaration that education is 
 compulsory without such an equipment is of no 
 advantage. In Government schools the teachers 
 are Government servants subject generally to the 
 ordinary rules of the Civil Service of the colony. 
 They are paid partly by fixed salary, according to 
 the class of their certificate of competency, and 
 partly by a result grant. They have a free resi- 
 dence, or allowance in lieu. The school buildings, 
 apparatus, and all other expenses are provided out 
 of public funds. 
 
EDUCATION 
 
 13 
 
 In grant-in-aid ichools the teachers are appointed 
 by the Mani^n, but are paid out of public funda 
 on exactly the same icale and coitditioni as 
 
 the teachers of Government schools, except as 
 regards residence. The school buildings and 
 apparatus, which must satisfy the requirements of 
 the code, and other expenses are provided by the 
 Managers, who receive however, a contribution 
 in aid equivalent to one-fourth of the rental valua- 
 tion of the school premises and the hea.' teachers' 
 quarters. 
 
 The primary schools,— Government and grant-in- 
 aid— are open to all children without distinction 
 of religion or race; and the law ensures that no 
 
 child shall receive any religious instruction to which 
 his parents or guardians may object, or shall be 
 present while such instruction is given to other 
 children. On the other hand, the law provides that 
 facilities "shall be given to all ministers of a 
 Christian religion who may desire to afford religious 
 instruction to children of their own persuasion, being 
 pupils in the school, either in the school-house or 
 elsewhere." 
 
 In Government schools one hour on a fixed day 
 in the week may be set apart for the purposes 
 of religious instruction, either in the school or in 
 any church or chapel situated within a reasonable 
 distance ; on other days the first half-hour of the 
 morning may be devoted to the preparation of 
 lessons set by the clergy of the various Churches. 
 In grant-in-aid schools, the managers make their 
 own arrangements, subject to the provisions of the 
 law. 
 
14 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 In schools of either class any language most suit- 
 able for the pupils may be used as the medium of 
 instruction in the lower classes, English and 
 French being taught from the beginning. From 
 the fourth standard English is used as the general 
 medium of instruction and conversation. For the 
 benefit of Indian children engaged in manual labour, 
 half-time schools have been established in which an 
 Indian dialect is substituted for English or French. 
 The teachers in these schools, whether Government 
 or grant-in-aid, are paid by result grants on the same 
 scale. 
 
 The following figures, taken from the Blue Book 
 for 1908, show the actual working of schools under 
 the system I have described, and bear testimony to 
 the spirit in which they are conducted. 
 
 The Government schools were attended by 5,191 
 Roman Catholics, 329 Christians of other denomi- 
 nations, 905 Mahommedans, and 2,090 Hindus and 
 others. 
 
 The Roman Catholic schools were attended by 
 6,400 Roman Catholic pupils, 60 Christians of other 
 denominations, 447 Mahommedans, 1,123 Hindus 
 and others. 
 
 The Protestant schools were attended by 534 
 Roman Catholics, 308 Christians of other denomi- 
 nations, 384 Mahommedans, 1,104 Hindus and 
 others. 
 
 The grant-in-aid system is not limited to the 
 agency of the Christian Churches; but the Indian 
 
 community, consisting^ mainly of immigrants intro- 
 duced to supply labour for the elementary operations 
 of industry, is not generally qualified to take any 
 
EDUCATION IS 
 
 intelligent part in school management. The few 
 qualified members of the community are generally 
 content, and, indeed, prefer to leave themselves 
 
 in the hands of Government. There is only one 
 Mahommedan grant-in-aid school, and it shows a 
 remarkable record. It was attended in 1908 by 11 
 Roman Catholics, 7 Protestants, 86 Mahommedans, 
 38 Hindus and others. 
 
 In order to secure a practical connection between 
 the primary schools and industrial employment, 
 provision is made in the Code to establish at both 
 Government and grant-in-aid schools classes for 
 manual training. Such classes may be established in 
 connection with one or with a group of schools. The 
 early stages of training in these classes are limited 
 to elementary principles and the manipulation of 
 tools. For instance, in carpentry the pupils learn 
 to saw and plane to a line, and to make simple 
 joints; in tinsmith's work, to prepare soldering 
 tools and materials, and to make solder-joints, and 
 so on. When some progress has been made they 
 begin to make useful articles of a simple character. 
 
 As a link between primary and secondary educa- 
 tion, twelve scholarships and exhibitions are awarded 
 annually to boys of the Government and grant-in- 
 aid schools. They entitle their holders to free 
 tuition at the College schools and Royal College 
 until they attain the age of twenty years. Similarly, 
 to the girls of the Government and grant-in-aid 
 schools four scholarships are awarded annually. 
 These scholarships are tenable at any of the schools 
 connected with the scheme for the higher education 
 of girls. They include monthly payments to the 
 
i6 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Manager of the school at which the scholar studies, 
 and monthly payments to the i»rent or guardian of 
 the scholar on her behalf. 
 
 Such is a brief account of the system of 
 education in Mauritius based on principles which 
 I believe to be generally applicable to the Crown 
 colonies. Its main object is to secure a practical 
 connection between education and employment in 
 every gradation of social life. And there are 
 probably few administiative units of the Empire 
 that offer to the children of the community, without 
 distinction of creed or colour, a higher class of 
 education on more generous terms. A clever boy 
 of European, African, or Asiatic descent can receive 
 a first rate public-school education, proceed to a 
 university of the United Kingdom, equip himself 
 for any profession, and rise to any position of trust 
 and emolument in the colony without costing his 
 father a rupee. 
 
CHAPTER XVI 
 
 EDUCATION 
 
 II 
 
 CEYLON 
 
 In 1878 I received the appointment of Director of 
 Public Instruction in Ceylon, and entered on the 
 duties of my office early in the year 1879. The 
 task I set myself to accomplish was to adapt the 
 broad principles I have enunciated to the exigencies 
 of a colony which bears much the same relation to 
 india and the Far East that the United Kingdom 
 does to the Continent of Europe. The consequences 
 of its geographical position show themselves clearly 
 in the population of the colony, which is now 
 estimated at nearly 4,000,000, and includes ov-r 
 seventy races and nationalities. Of these, not more 
 than 6,500, exclusive of the military and shipping, 
 are Europeans. The chief constituent elements of 
 the population placed in historical sequence are 
 approximately : 
 
 Veddas 
 
 Sinhalese 
 
 Tamils 
 
 2,500,000 
 1,100,000 
 350,000 
 
 Moormen 
 Eurasians 
 
 Eur(q>eaiu 
 
 II 
 
 B 
 
 24.500 
 6,500 
 
i8 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Veddas. Of the origin and sociology of the 
 Veddas but little is known. Professor Virchow, 
 who some twenty years ago wrote a valuable paper 
 on the subject, expressed a hope that before the 
 utter extinction of this primitive race, their language 
 and customs, their physical and mental constitution, 
 might be firmly established. A scientific investiga- 
 tion of their origin and history has recently been 
 undertaken. 
 
 Sinhalese. The Sinhalese community may be said 
 perhaps to be the most compact and self-contained 
 in the world. They occupy only a limited area 
 confined to the Western and South- Western low- 
 lands, and a part of the central highlands of Ceylon; 
 and yet they have not only a language and literature 
 of their own, but an alphabet peculiarly their own. 
 The Sinhalese occupation was the result of an Aryan 
 invasion from Northern India in prehistoric times ; 
 and the process of centuries has evolved, even within 
 this very limited area, characteristics that distinguish 
 the dwellers in the plains from the dwellers in the 
 highlands analogous to those that distinguish low- 
 landers from highlanders in Great Britain. Ceylon 
 contains innumerable monuments of a great political 
 and religious past, and is still a centre of modern 
 Buddhism. In Kandy, in the Dalad4 Mdlig4wa, or 
 Temple of the Sacred Tooth, and on Adam's Peak, 
 it has shrines visited and venerated by every com- 
 munity of the Buddhist world. 
 
 Tamils. The Tamil population of Ceylon includes 
 two groups. The peninsula of Jaffna and an adjoin- 
 ing area of northern and eastern territory are occupied 
 by invaders or settlers of Dravidian origin, driven 
 
EDUCATIOxN 19 
 
 out of the mainland of India by an Aryan invasion 
 at a period nearly coincident with the earliest records 
 of history. The economic pressure of a crowded 
 population has made them the most frugal and 
 industrious people in Ceylon. The other group of 
 Tamils is of quite recent origin. They have immi- 
 grated, and are still immigrating as coolies to under- 
 take the manual labour of clearing and cultivating the 
 forest lands occupied by British enterprise. Though 
 of Dravidian descent and language, the Tamils have 
 long adopted the religion of Hinduism, 
 
 Moormen. The origin of the community called 
 Moormen is obscure. They are a trading community 
 of Mahommedans, probably of Arab origin, and 
 represent the commercial agents of a period long 
 prior to the earliest European enterprises in the 
 Indian Ocean. Thus we find in Ceylon the main 
 elements of the Asiatic population representing the 
 three great religions of the East, Buddhism, 
 Hinduism, and Moslem. 
 
 Eurasians. The Eurasians of Ceylon are chiefly 
 of Dutch descent, and are generally known as 
 Burghers. They include distinguished members 
 of the legal and medical professions, and form a 
 large body of the clerks in the principal Govern- 
 ment Departments; but they take little part in 
 the development of the material resources of the 
 colony. 
 
 Europeans. As regards the British population 
 they exercise practically the same functions as in 
 India; m the control of the administrative and legis- 
 lative duties of Government, and in the control and 
 supervision of industry and commerce. 
 
20 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 In Ceylon, as in Mauritius, Government is based 
 on the cardinal principle of the Proclamation of 
 Queen Victoria to the people of India in 1858. 
 
 My earliest concern was to visit the educational 
 centres of the colony, and the experience of my first 
 tour of inspection convinced me that by making 
 inquiries in situ, coming into contact with district 
 officers, missionaries, and native officials, 1 could 
 learn rapidly and with certainty many things that 
 could not be gathered from official reports. It was 
 an experience that modified, I hope with advantage, 
 the conduct of my whole subsequent official career. 
 I returned from my tour satisfied that my first aim 
 must be not so much to extend education as to 
 systematise it by carrying out, with a view to secure 
 the best possible application of the funds available, 
 many sound recommendations which had repeatedly 
 been made by the educational authorities, but never 
 yet put into practice. There existed no code of 
 instructions for regulating the duties of inspectors, 
 teachers, or any of the officials connected with the 
 department ; no geographical classification of schools, 
 nor, indeed, any but a purely haphazard list of them ; 
 no classification of teachers according to seniority, 
 qualifications, and merit; no codification of the 
 various changes which had been introduced in r';2 
 rules and regulations for aided schools. In -c. I 
 found that I had to work in the dark, or in the 
 perplexing light of arbitrary and often conflicting 
 decisions. The first measure, consequendy, sub- 
 mitted to Government was the organisation of 
 the inspecting agency based upon a geographical 
 
EDUCATION 21 
 
 division of the island according to provinces ; the 
 western and southern, the northern and eastern, 
 and the central, north-central and north-western 
 provinces being grouped into three districts under 
 inspectors, assisted by a staff of sub-inspectors 
 selected with special reference to their knowledge of 
 the local vernaculars, local circumstances, and local 
 partialities and prejudices. They were instructed 
 to group the schools in their districts as soon as 
 possible, in accordance with the KoraUs, Pattuwas, 
 and other territorial subdivisions recognised in the 
 census returns. This arrangement was necessary 
 to facilitate a due relation between the extension of 
 schools and the population. In a memorandum on 
 the organisation of the inspecting staff the general 
 duties were defined as follows : 
 
 " The duties of an inspector of schools in Ceylon 
 are much more comprehensive than those of an 
 English inspector. He is the actual manager of all 
 Government schools in his division. He must assure 
 himself, for the information of the department, that 
 the right proportion exists between the number of 
 teachers and the number of pupils to be taught, that 
 the available teaching power is disposed to the best 
 advantage ; that there is a proper division of labour 
 between teachers and pupil teachers; that every 
 ubject is taught in the most approved methods, 
 v/ith the help of the best obtainable books and the 
 most suitable apparatus; and, above all, that the 
 teachers are efficient in the work of instruction, and 
 conscientious in the keeping of their records. It 
 has hitherto been, and until other arrangements are 
 made it will be, the duty of the inspectors to take 
 
 li 
 
22 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 part in the examinations of the Academy, in local 
 examinations, and the examination of teachers and 
 monitors. Should schemes, which I shall shortly 
 submit for the approval of Government, for the 
 support of training and industrial establishments, 
 be accepted, it will be the duty of the inspectors 
 to watch their operation with peculiar care. In the 
 proposed geographical division of the island for the 
 purposes of inspection, it will b^ the duty of each 
 divisional inspector to act as inspector of returns for 
 the district under his immediate supervision. This 
 will relieve the Director of a portion of the routine 
 work which now presses heavily on the department. 
 
 Each divisional inspector will be responsible for 
 the annual examination for result payments of all 
 Government and Grant-in-aid schools in his district, 
 and for the arrangement of incidental visits as fre- 
 quently and unexpectedly as possible. It will be his 
 duty to report upon all applications for new schools, 
 and to provide for the extension of education in 
 neglected districts and against the needless multipli- 
 cation of small and feeble schools." 
 
 To this memorandum were annexed detailed 
 instructions as to the methods in which the duties of 
 the staff were to be carried out. 
 
 My experience has given me exceptional oppor- 
 tunity of appreciating, and I have never ceased to 
 appreciate the disinterested and self-denying lessons 
 of Christian missionaries engaged in educational 
 enterprises; but in Ceylon as elsewhere the in- 
 spectors were met by formidable difficulties in the 
 prosecution of their duties among the grant-in- 
 aid schools. These difficulties arose chiefly from 
 
EDUCATION 
 
 23 
 
 two causes, the rivalry between the Christian 
 Churches, and the tendency of all the Churches to 
 resent the control of the Department of Public 
 Instruction. The jealcjs rivalry of the Churches 
 had led to an almost incredible over-multiplica- 
 tion of schools in certain populous areas. This 
 was particularly the case in Jaffna, where the 
 agencies of the English and Scottish Protestant 
 Churches and the Roman Catholic Churches were 
 supplemented by an American Mission. But some 
 idea of this multiplication of schools in other 
 parts may be gathered from the following ex- 
 tract from a Report submitted to Government in 
 1881 : 
 
 "On the Galle road between Wellawatta and 
 Moratuwa there are about sixty schools of which 
 twelve are close to the high road within two miles of 
 Wellawatta, twenty-four are clustered about Galkissa, 
 and twentv-four others in the immediate neighbour- 
 hood Moratuwa; the whole distance from 
 Wella^ to Moratuwa railway station being 
 about eight miles, and none of the schools lying 
 more than half a mi'e from the main road. An 
 analysis of other groups would probably show 
 similar results." 
 
 As an attempt to remedy this state of things 
 led to serious opposition, I make no apology for 
 reproducing a circular issued to the managers of 
 grant-in-aid schools during the first year of my 
 administration. The causes which had been at 
 work in Ceylon have been and are producing 
 similar controversies in many other fields of colonial 
 missionary enterprise. 
 
34 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 "Office of the Director of PuUic Inttruction. 
 "Colombo, 25th October, 1879. 
 
 "Sir,— The large number of applications for 
 grants in aid of new schools, which I have recently 
 found myself unable to recommend to Government, 
 induces me to invite the attention of Managers to 
 the following considerations : — 
 
 "The almost unlimited readinessof this Department 
 to open new schools within the last nine years has 
 led to a multiplication of small and feeble schools, 
 in districts where the interest of the inhabitantt 
 would be much better served by a few good schools. 
 This refers as well to Government as to grant-in- 
 aid schools, and, so far as the former are concerned, 
 active measures are being taken to close forthwith 
 unnecessary schools. I appeal with confidence to 
 Managers to assist the Department in restricting 
 the number of schools to the necessities of the 
 people. 
 
 " It is a mistake to suppose that the duty of 
 Government in regard to grant-in-aid schools is 
 entirely limited by result payments. It is clearly 
 
 to the advantage of the people, whose interests are 
 the interests of the Government, that in schools 
 aiaed by public funds instruction should be afforded 
 in such a way that its acquisition is not rendered 
 unnecessarily slow or laborious, that a child should 
 not, owing to the incapacity of the teacher, spend 
 tedious years in learning what, under a skilled 
 and efficient teacher, can be acquired in a few 
 months. The unnecessarily long time spent by 
 boys in primary village schools, during the whole of 
 which payments are made on their behalf by Govern- 
 
EDUCATION as 
 
 ment, has been frequently and strongly pointed out 
 
 by inspectors of schools in Ceylon. In short, if 
 the quality of the instruction paid for is not as good 
 as may be fairly and reasonably expected, a proper 
 value is not received by Government, and the people 
 are not educated up to their ability to receive in- 
 struction. If a large school of two hundred children 
 can be substituted for eight small ones of twenty-five 
 children, — and this is by no means an exaggerated 
 illustration— it is clear that a larger salary can be 
 provided for the head teacher, and greater induce- 
 ment held out to persons of worth and capacity 
 to engage in the profession. I need hardly point 
 the incomparably pjreater facilities afforded by large 
 schools for grouping children in classes of uniform 
 acquirements. 
 
 " But if the multiplication of small schools is 
 injurious to the speedy and easy acquisition of 
 learning, it is still more prejudic to good dis- 
 cipline. In one of the Administration Reports of the 
 Department, it was asserted, — and I have no doubt 
 accurately— that in many grant-in-aid schools it is the 
 boy who determines the class in which he shall be 
 placed, and not the teacher ; and more than one 
 Manager has told me that, in the vicinity of rival 
 schools, the Manager has almost no control either 
 over the teacher or the students. 
 
 " I am ready to presume that, as a general rule, 
 the expense of setting up and maintaining schools 
 which must always be thinly attended, is not without 
 its effect upon Managers, and I am also ready to 
 make every possible concession to the spirit of those 
 who feel that an encroachment on civil and religious 
 
36 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 liberty it involved in compelling children to attend 
 schools in the religious influence of which the 
 
 parents have no confidence, but in the great majority 
 of applications received by this Department very few, 
 and in many cases none of the students attending 
 the school for which aid is asked, belong to the 
 relijj[ion of the Managers. In such circumstances it 
 is clear that the question of secular instruction is 
 the only thing to be considered, and where an effi- 
 cient school exists, it is surely unreasonable to ask 
 the Department to support a rival establishment 
 
 " In offering this explanation of the reasons which 
 have prompted me to decline to recommend to 
 Government a large number of schools, I beg to 
 assure you of my desire to offer you every facility 
 in my power in the way of supplying with efficient 
 schools every district in the Colony in which the 
 means of education are wanting." 
 
 Simultaneously with the reorganisation of the 
 inspecting agency, it was necessary to draw i\p a 
 code of departmental rules for the guidance of the 
 teaching staff of the Government schools whose 
 work the inspectors were to supervise. It was based 
 upon a mass of departmental decisions, instructions, 
 interpretations, and modifications, some of which 
 had to be ignored in practice, and which, as a 
 whole, had never been made accessible to the 
 persons they were intended to guide and control. 
 In the preparation of this code, it was decided to 
 adopt the custom of the Department wherever it had 
 been adhered to with any approach to consistency, 
 my object being to establish a set of fixed and 
 
EDUCATION 
 
 definitt rulei, to serve as a Ptodus vivtndi until a 
 larger experience might qualify me to deal with 
 
 questions of reform. The code at the same time 
 
 included a system of classification and payment for 
 the staff. The reorganisation of the inspecting 
 agency and thr code for Government schools having 
 been completed, it remained to draw up a code of 
 rules and regulations for grant-in-aid schools to teke 
 the place of the provisional arrangements which had 
 been in force. In the preparation of this code, too, 
 the aim of the Department was not so much the 
 immediate extension of the educational edifice as 
 the laying of a solid and symmetrical foundation 
 for the future superstructure. 
 
 In the meantime, however, I had to remember 
 that in all times and in all countries the higher 
 education of the few has preceded the elementary 
 education of the many, and that this must be 
 accepted as the natural order of development. The 
 present Director of Public Instruction in Ceylon has 
 very well expressed himself on the subject in an 
 article in Th$ Federal Magazine fo- April, 1907, 
 on the education of native races, he says : " In 
 a country where society has been organised for a 
 long period there is sure to be an upper class, whom 
 birth and material well-being have raised above the 
 necessity of constant manual labour. The new- 
 comer is apt to underrate the importance of such 
 distinctions when they do not follow quite the same 
 Imes as those of his own country, and those engaged 
 in philanthropic and missionary efforts have some- 
 times made the mistake of ignoring them altogether. 
 Before a country is ripe for any general educational 
 
 1^ 
 
28 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 system the way must be prepared for it by training 
 a small number of the most influential class. It is 
 desirable that this training should be accompanied 
 by personal influence of a marked kind, by the 
 cultivation of higher enthusiasms, of loyalty to 
 institutions, and as much as possible of the esprit de 
 corps which has been the leading feature of the 
 English public schools. The existence of some- 
 thing in the nature of an educated class with a 
 public opinion in favour of education seems to be 
 a necessary condition to the success of any general 
 scheme for the elementary education of the main 
 body of the population." 
 
 The educational system of Ceylon may be called 
 a system of three dimensions, working by three 
 agencies, Government agency, native agency, and 
 the agency of the Christian Churches. The three 
 agencies dovetail into each other, the Government 
 agency into the native agency by the legitimate 
 and natural pressure of its position, the native 
 agency into the agency of the Christian Churches 
 by consent and persuasion. It will be convenient at 
 the outset to illustrate the relation of Government 
 to the native agency by a concrete illustration from 
 a report of the Inspector of the Central Province : 
 
 " Perhaps the most interesting and successful 
 education experiment of the year in this province 
 was the simultaneous opening, early in 1880, of six 
 new vernacular schools in the district of Mitald 
 North by Mr. Ellis, Assistant Government Agent. 
 MataM North was never held to be a promising 
 field for educational operations, and the one or 
 
EDUCATION 
 
 29 
 
 two vernacular schools we had in the district pre- 
 vious to 1880 are even now perishing for want of 
 scholars. Mr. Ellis invited candidates for the six 
 new teacherships, and, r« ^ of a jproje number of 
 applicants who came crward, seit- :»ed twenty-four 
 as possessing influenc* , eiiher in th jir own persons 
 or through their near retations, ir their respective 
 villages. An examination, at ^vnich the Director 
 of Public Instruction was present, was held of the 
 twenty-four selected candidates at the Mdtale 
 Kdchcheri, and eight of them were declared to have 
 passed satisfactorily. The first six in the order of 
 merit were at once appointed teachers on probation, 
 Mr. Ellis taking care to send to each village the 
 person whom he judged most likely, from local 
 considerations, to succeed best as schoolmaster in 
 that village. The bungalows for the new schools 
 were, as usual, put up by the villagers, the Depart- 
 ment providing the furniture and apparatus. All 
 the six schools are under the general supervision 
 of the Village Gansabhawas, the president of which, 
 himself an educated gentleman, takes, even quite 
 apart from his official position, a real interest in 
 all efforts made for the instruction of the people." 
 
 And in the same report, after explaining the 
 difficulty of extending education in the Province, 
 he concludes : 
 
 " The selection of suitable places for opening new 
 schools, and the taking of measures to get the 
 villagers to put up bungalows, and to send their 
 children to school, must in a great measure be left, 
 and are best left, to local headmen acting under 
 the different provincial and district Government 
 
30 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Agents. Judging by the applications for new 
 schools that are coming in, a very large increase in 
 the number of Government vernacular schools in the 
 Central Province may be expected within the next 
 few years. The task of organising and supervising 
 these new schools, and of introducing order and 
 method to existing schools completely demoralised 
 by long neglect, will provide a sufficiency of useful 
 and laborious employment for the inspecting officers 
 working in the province." 
 
 The association, on the other hand, of the native 
 agency with the agency of the Christian Churches 
 is the result of two inHuences, — the spiritual influence 
 which is the alpha and omega of their enterprise, 
 and to a certain extent, it must be admitted, the 
 influence of the temporal, but perfectly legitimate 
 interests of the native community. The causes 
 which had given strength to this agency may be 
 briefly explained. In the year 1869 the admini- 
 stration was centralised m a Department of Public 
 Instruction under an officer, styled the Director, 
 responsible only to the Governor. One of the 
 first acts of the new administration was to remove 
 existing restrictions in regard to religious teaching 
 and the use of text books in schools. For a system 
 under which some missionary agencies had found it 
 impossible to accept aid from Government for their 
 educational work, diere was substituted a system 
 of payment by results to be made impartially to 
 all schools for secular instruction only. With this 
 concession to the Christian Churches the growth 
 and development of their agency was rapid. In 
 one year the number of aided schools rose from 
 
EDUCATION 
 
 I 
 
 twenty-one to 229, while the result of the new 
 system during the decennial period preceding my 
 appointment as Director is shown in these figures : 
 
 i860. 1879. 
 
 Government Schools, - - - . 64' 243 
 Aided Schools 2, 
 
 Broadly speaking, it is enough to define Govern- 
 ment schools as schools controlled entirely by the 
 Department and maintained entirely out of public 
 funds; grant-in-aid. or aided schools as schools under 
 the limited control of the Department and maintained 
 by limited aid from public funds. The system of 
 result payments was not limited to the agency of the 
 Christian Churches, but in 1879 all the aided schools, 
 with rare exceptions, were under this agency', 
 although in some of them neither teachers nor 
 pupils professed the religion of the Christian 
 denomination which had adopted tl .,m. organised 
 them, and enabled them to fulfil the conditions 
 entitling them to r. grant-in-aid. At the time the 
 native agency had litde direct official recognition. 
 It was recognised only when under the protection of 
 the Government agency on the one hand, and of 
 the Christian agency on the other. But outside the 
 State system a large number of indigenous schools 
 ^yith little pretension to organisation, and, for the 
 time, with no desire to organise themselves so as to 
 enter within the State system, were at work. Large 
 numbers of these schools existed, attached gener- 
 ally to the service of the Buddhist, Hindu, and 
 Mahommedan religions. In many of them instruc- 
 tion was given in reading from palm-leaf r.ianu- 
 scripts, and in writing on the surface of the floor 
 
32 11 iE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 strewn with sand. The general policy of the 
 Government, starting with the introduction of the 
 
 result-payment scheme, was to draw this native 
 agency into the circle of Departmental influence 
 with a view to its ultimate emancipation as an inde- 
 pendent partner in the educational system of three 
 dimensions. This policy was not in any way incon- 
 sistent with the desire of the Government to 
 recognise and encourage, in a spirit of mutual confi- 
 dence, the work of the Christian Churches. The 
 general opinion of the Missionary Societies hap- 
 pened, while I was in Ceylon, to be very clearly 
 expressed by a deputation received by the Marquess 
 of Ripen in England at the time of his appointment 
 as Viceroy of India. In the memorial presented to 
 him, they said : 
 
 " Your Memorialists beg it to be distincdy "nder- 
 stood that they do not ask for any special favour or 
 support for any Christian institutions, but desire that 
 native institutions be equally encouraged and aided 
 by the Government in a liberal spirit. While they 
 openly proclaim their wish that all India may be 
 brought under the beneficent influence of Christian 
 institutions, they would deprecate any attempt by 
 Government at proselytism or interference with the 
 religious belief of the people." 
 
 The Rev. E. E. Jenkins, of the Methodist 
 Missionary Society, said : 
 
 "We do not, as has been alleged against us, 
 desire to commit the people of India to the alter- 
 native of sending their children to mission schools, 
 or remaining without schools altogether. . . . 
 What we ask, my Lord, with all respect and sub- 
 
EDUCATIOxN 33 
 
 mission is this, that the educational poh'cy of the 
 State in India should operate in the direction of 
 drawing out the private resources of the people and 
 stimulating, by every encouragement, private effort. 
 That they are able ana willing to justifv the policy 
 IS evident by the number and character of the 
 institutions that are now under native management. 
 ... M e do not ask, as Missionary Societies a 
 monopdy of Government aid ; but in the lan.ruacre 
 of the Despatch (1859) from the Secretary of Stale 
 tor ndia. in reply to a memorial from the natives of 
 Madras, that there may be 'orants available for 
 schools mamtained by persons of all denominations 
 indifferently ; provided that the education given be 
 equal to the prescribed standard." ' 
 
 Dr Underbill (Baptist Missionary Society) said • 
 "If a Mahommedan or Hindu gentleman wishes 
 
 V^'a"? Vt""""^ '° grant-in-aid 
 offered by the Despatch (of 1854), we have no wish 
 to preclude the grant of such assistance. On the 
 contrary, we desire that favours should be shown to 
 every party alike . . We only ask that in carrying 
 out the Despatch, all parties should be impartially 
 dealt with, and that the Directors of Education in all 
 the Presidencies should show their interest in all 
 
 pt'eed"^ "^"^^"^^ p^'-'y '^^y '"-y 
 
 In addressing the deputation, the Marquess of 
 Kipon expressed himself in these words • 
 
 "We must bear in mind the peculiar circum- 
 stances of our rule in India. It is. if J may use 
 the expression, one of the fundamental principles 
 of the constitution of India that the British 
 
34 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Government will in no way, direct or indirect, 
 interfere with the religion of the native races, 
 or do anything calculated to arouse the slightest 
 
 suspicion of such interfcience in their minds. To 
 this our faith is pledged, and by this pledge 
 honour and wisdom alike require us to abide. 
 There is scarcely any question with respect to 
 which it is of more importance to keep this 
 principle steadily in view than that of education, 
 and I rejoice therefore to observe that you re- 
 cognise this fact in the memorial which you have 
 presented to me." 
 
 It would be impossible for me to select language 
 which could express my own views more clearly 
 than the language of these extracts ; and it was 
 on this understanding that I felt justified in en- 
 couraging to the utmost of my power the exertions 
 of the religious societies in Ceylon. 
 
 Of course, such a system depends on an ad- 
 justment of religious difficulties, and in Ceylon 
 an adjustment effective for all practical purposes 
 has been found. No religious instruction is recog- 
 nised by the Department of Public Instruction. In 
 Government schools none is permitted ; in aided 
 schools the Department takes no cognisance of it. 
 A certain number of hours are required to be 
 devoted daily to secular instruction exclusively. 
 
 In the spirit thus indicated, I sought to make 
 the Colombo Academy the sun or central force 
 of an educational system on the principles I have 
 exhibited in my review of the educational system 
 of Mauritius. The Colombo Academy had been 
 
EDUCATION 3, 
 established in ,he year ,836 by Governor Sir 
 
 afford Ae .nhabuants of Colombo and the island 
 A T™, "'"^""8 their children a su^or 
 and hberal education on a permanent basis." The 
 
 ;3-n<, ha. .he SeJ^t^r^^^^t 
 1869, had been do.ng good work on its classical 
 s.de but on its n^odern side serious workTad 
 hardly commenced, the first appointment of a science 
 master havmg not long preceded my arnv" „ 
 he colony. No time was lost in providing on 
 the Esfmates for a laboratory; the necessary e^uip! 
 
 aTapteHolf r ^-"^o's 
 adapted to local circumstances, for the teaching: 
 
 of botany agriculture, and other subjects Tat 
 pu m hand; and I was able in my first' Ad;niZ 
 ration Report to express a hope that beforeTn. 
 scientific education would take a place at the 
 Academy worthy of the nrem.Vr r 
 fif c- • , premier Crown colonv 
 
 of the Empire, and in accordance with the soirk 
 of the modern world. P'"' 
 The laboratory was opened in i«8o In iS«, 
 by the Queens gracious'permission the L 'a 
 
 yLm of h , '° educational 
 enlarge the sphere of influence of the Academy 
 
36 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 by making it the nucleus of a system of superior 
 instruction on the lines I laid down in the following 
 terms: 
 
 " The Academy, representing the principle of en- 
 dowments, as opposed to private enterprise, oujjht 
 to offer the advantages summed up by those who 
 support endowed institutions, as superior organisa- 
 tion, fixed principles, and readjustment from time 
 to time in accordance with the supreme intelligence 
 of the community. But the more fully superior 
 organisation and fixity of principles are secured, 
 the more certainly will they tend to a rigidity of 
 method which contrasts unfavourably with the 
 greater elasticity of private enterprise. Endowed 
 schools are apt to be like the bed of Procrustes, 
 which exactly fitted very few of those who had 
 to lie in it. For strongly marked inclinations, 
 types of character, and sentiments, they can make 
 but little allowance, and thus they cramp the 
 juvenile mind in one case and unduly stretch it 
 in another. The larger the school the more this 
 is felt, because the less regard can be had to those 
 eccentricities of character which remove individual 
 boys from the hard and fast line of moral and 
 intellectual development which must be drawn 
 somewhere. In private schools it is otherwise; 
 most {jrivate schools appeal to the wishes of in- 
 dividuals, and these are regulated partly by the 
 inclination of parents and partly by the tastes and 
 aptitudes of their children. One school pays parti- 
 cular and early attention to the rudiments of classical 
 learning or to modern languages ; another to mathe- 
 matics or to physical science ; another to moral 
 
EDUCATION 3- 
 
 or social discipline. While this partiah'ty. if not 
 exaggerated, often produces admirable resuhs. it 
 frequently tends to onesidedness and implants or 
 confirms prejudices. While one department of 
 Z L\" ^'""'^'/^'^ ^''^h enthusiam and success, 
 too I. le regard .s paid to the general adjustment 
 of mstruction to the wants of the human mind. 
 If vve could combine the superiority of organisation 
 and greater fix.ty of principle of endowments with 
 he elasucuy of private enterprise, we might hope 
 to provide a system, which, carried on with ordinan^ 
 care and moderate ability, would lead to largely 
 beneficial results. ^ ^ 
 
 In brief my purpose was that the Royal College 
 re^orgamsed under the direct control of L Depa^: 
 ment of Pubhc Instruction, should serve as a 
 
 tTrto'rZ ''''''' 'heir 
 
 work ot re-organisation. 
 
 Up to this time the encouragement given by 
 Government to private enterprise in the work of 
 ^penor mstruction was limited to an open com- 
 pet.t ve exammat.on. styled the Local Examination, 
 a T\ T «'='^°J-«hips. tenable for three years 
 
 awarded. This scheme had started with some 
 prom.se of a success which was not realised. As 
 a cnterK,n of the value of the higher instruction 
 -parted in the high schools and ^colleges of h 
 olony the evidence of failure was complete. In 
 
 rom " '^"^ P^^^''*^"y ^''tWrawn 
 
 from cornpet.t.on. while the Academy sent up onlv 
 
 ia.Iure of the scheme mainly to three causes. 
 
38 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 (i) The absence of direct inducement at a time 
 when the bulk of the community was in that 
 
 early stage of culture which measures the value 
 of education by its immediate and ingible result : 
 (2) The condition which required a successful 
 candidate for the scholarships to leave his school 
 
 and residence, it might be in a remote part of the 
 Island, and continue his studies in Colombo. This 
 condition debarred many who had no friends with 
 whom they could reside in Colombo, and it made 
 managers unwilling to co-operate in the scheme, 
 because so far as they were concerned, the only 
 result of success was to withdraw the very scholars 
 likely to bring them satisfaction and credit : (3) The 
 want of recognised and established authority and 
 prestige in the examining board. In this respect 
 no casual company of examiners, however eminent 
 their ind; aal attainments may be, can ever carry 
 the weignt of a University examination. 
 
 The measures which I proposed to substitute for 
 the existing system may be summarised thus. 
 
 To introduce the examinations of the Cambridge 
 Local Ex? nation Syndicate, with examining 
 centres in ^olombo, Kandy, Galle, Jaffna, and in 
 other places if required. To grant result payments 
 to managers of aided schools whose pupils should 
 pass under the various heads of examination, and to 
 give prizes to every candidate for each subject in 
 which he should pass in honours. To establish 
 three exhibitions, to be awarded on the result of the 
 Junior Local Examination, tenable for three years 
 either at the Royal College or at any registered 
 High School. To make the Senior Local Examina- 
 
EDUCATION 39 
 
 tion the examination for two English University 
 scholarships, and to throw both open to public 
 
 competition. 
 
 Unfortunately, for financial reasons, my dfsire 
 to offer two scholarsliips. one in arts and one in 
 science, could not at the time be accomplished The 
 managers of aided schools urged that the standards 
 of the Cambridge Local Examination were beyond 
 the reach of their students, and it was decided to 
 adopt a system of grants for examin ition in specific 
 subjects of higher secular instruction. I n view of the 
 cost of this scheme, and in consideration of the para- 
 mount importance of extending primary instruction, 
 the Government decided only to throw open to public 
 competition the University scholarship, till then 
 hmited to scholars of the Royal College, without 
 offermg for the time a second scholarship. 
 
 My experience has proved the Cambridge Local 
 Examination to be a potent factor in the encourage- 
 ment of public instruction in the Crown "olonies. 
 and I look back with grateful recollection to the 
 time when it brought me into relationship with the 
 Rev. G. F. Browne, now Bishop of Bristol, for 
 many years secretary to the Syndicate for Local 
 Examinations. Of the steadily expanding influence 
 of the system in Ceylon. I find evidence in the 
 annual reports of the Director of Public Instruction. 
 In i8So there were presented four seniors, students 
 of the Academy, and fifteen juniors, students of the 
 Academy and two other colleges. In iS8i forty- 
 nme presentations included five junior girls, students 
 m a Government school. In 1907 there were pre- 
 sented for examination 898 candidates. 325 senior 
 
40 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 and 484 junior boys ; thirty-five senior and 105 
 junior girls. Of the boys 267 were presented by 
 thirty-five col]e>jes and high schools, while fifty-eight 
 had been privately educated ; of the girls 136 were 
 
 presented by twenty-seven colleges and high schools 
 incluiling six convent schools, while four had been 
 privately educated. 
 
 In the mean time, however, the award of the Uni- 
 versity scholarship was transferred to the Oxford 
 and Cambrid-c Schools Examination Board, under 
 whose authority spt-cial examinations were held in 
 Ceylon, in English, Latin, and Greek, and. in 
 alternate years, in English, mathematics, and 
 natural science. 
 
 Reverting to the period of my own activity as 
 Director of Public Instruction; in 1882, arrange- 
 ments were made to extend the course of studies of 
 the Royal College so as to include the matriculation 
 and intermediate (first B.A.) examinations of the 
 University of London, and the first matriculation 
 examination was held in January, 1883. The intro- 
 duction of the London University examinations was 
 followed by the award of grants to the successful can- 
 didates, and as the importance of meeting the needs 
 of students, who wished to obtain locally as many as 
 possible of the advantages of a university, came to 
 be appreciated, steps were taken to place the higi.er 
 education of the island in direct communication with 
 the London University courses in arts and science. 
 In 1902 the Senate of the University passed the 
 following resolutions : 
 
 "That the University arrange to conduct the 
 examination for the English University Scholarship, 
 
EDUCATION ^, 
 
 given by the Government of Ceylon, by setting 
 papers of the matriculation standard; or. if neceJlnf 
 
 of a more advanced character. 
 
 to 'Dlovwi^'*"'^'^'"" Government will undertake 
 to provide assistant examiners to supervise the 
 pracfcal examinations, and report thereon to the 
 
 In 1906 my ori^-i.uil intention to estaWish two 
 Universuy scholarships was fulfilled, one behe 
 awarded on an examination in En^riish. mathematics 
 and scence held l.y the Oxford and Cambridge 
 Board, and another on the results of the London 
 In^rmed.ate Examination in arts. I„ the follou'n" 
 year a new system adopted by arrar nt with 
 he University of London came into op., n. and 
 wo scholarships were awarded on the r'esults of the 
 Intermediate Examinations, one for arts and one for 
 saence. I he holders of these scholarships are a[ 
 liberty to jom any university in the United Kinj^dom 
 and graduate m arts, science, medicine, or law or 
 
 " 
 
 In his report for 1906 the Director of Public 
 Instruction observed that the new syscem marked 
 
 does not he said, "of course, terminate that 
 question but it puts the «ork of the colleges which 
 
 • ^is for the present, and begins what, it is hoped 
 will be a period of developmenc on new lines t 
 IS not suggested that the system now introduced is 
 a final setUement of the question. The final settle! 
 
42 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 ment, when the Colony is ready for it, must take 
 the form of the provision of adequate University 
 teaching in Colombo. Government has taken a 
 step in this direction by providing science teaching 
 in connection with the new laboratories at the 
 Technical College. Two Professors were appointed 
 in 1906 in Chemistry and Physics, who are to be 
 Professors of the Medical and Technical Colleges. 
 They will give theoretical and practical instruction 
 in these subjects to students from the Colombo 
 schools and colleges who take these subjects in the 
 London Intermediate Examination in Science." 
 
 Before leaving the domain of superior instruction, 
 I may add that, during my tenure of office, Mr. 
 Cull, then Principal of the Royal College, afterwards 
 Director of Public Instruction, energetically asso- 
 ciated himself with me in the formation of a cadet 
 corps to be attached to the Ceylon Volunteers. In 
 my last report, as Director, published in 1882, I was 
 able to say that this proposal was approved at 
 Headquarters, and that the nominal strength of the 
 corps included nearly all the boys of the College of 
 sufficient age. I added the expression of my hope 
 that it might serve as a permanent school of physical 
 training for the students of the Royal College. My 
 hope was not immediately realised, but that the 
 spirit that inspired it has lived is shown by the 
 report of the Director for the year 1907, in which 
 he states that drill is taught in all Government 
 schools, and is encouraged in grant-in-aid schools by 
 a small drill bonus. In 1907 the drill bonus was 
 earned by ninety schools, as compared with sixty-six 
 
EDUCATION ^3 
 
 in 1906 ; and the strength of the eight companies of 
 the cadet battalion was as follows : 
 
 umce 
 
 Royal College - . 3 
 
 Wesley College - - 3 
 
 St. Thomas's College 3 
 
 Kingswood College - 2 
 
 Trinity College - . 3 
 
 Richmond College - 2 
 
 Prince ofWales's Col lege 3 
 
 St. Joseph's College - 3 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 Non-Com. 
 
 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Cadets. 
 
 Total. 
 
 '3 
 
 39 
 
 S5 
 
 'S 
 
 46 
 
 64 
 
 »4 
 
 37 
 
 S6 
 
 II 
 
 32 
 
 4S 
 
 15 
 
 SO 
 
 68 
 
 IS 
 
 46 
 
 63 
 
 '5 
 
 34 
 
 Sa 
 
 
 S7 
 
 60 
 
 Coincidently with the organisation, on the lines I 
 have indicated, of superior education, having for its 
 object the diffusion of European knowledge, and the 
 use of the English language as a key to the arts 
 science, philosophy, and literature of Western 
 civilisation, it was my desire to encourage the study 
 in special institutions, of the classical languajs 
 which are a key to the understanding of the 
 religions, arts, science, philosophy, and literature of 
 the East. The chief seat of this learning was the 
 Widyodaya College (Maligakanda). having for its 
 Principal, Sumangala, the learned high priest of 
 Adam s Peak. He had recently endowed the College 
 with a library of Sanskrit. Pali, and Sinhalese manu- 
 scripts, which was opened soon after my arrival in 
 Ceylon. In the following year the College. includin<r 
 forty-one priests and seventeen laymen, was ex*^ 
 amined by competent scholars, who furnished a 
 detailed and elaborate report. 1 invited the attention 
 of the learned Principal to the recommendations 
 made by them with a view to securing an improved 
 system of organisation and teaching, and was 
 
44 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 encouraged by finding that at the end of the year 
 the number of students on the roll had risen to 
 ninety-four, of whom sixty-eight were priests and 
 twenty-six laymen. From that time my relations 
 with the Buddhist priests of Ceylon were of the 
 friendliest nature, as were subsequently my rela- 
 tions with the priests and pandits of Hinduism 
 in northern Ceylon. During the whole period of 
 my service in Ceylon I reaped an abundant harvest 
 of advantage from the many years of my own life 
 devoted to the study of Oriental languages, litera- 
 ture, and religions. There are perhaps few Incidents 
 of a long and laborious career which my memory 
 recalls with greater satisfaction than an interview 
 with the Buddhist priests of Ceylon who assembled 
 in Colombo (rc-zi many temples and viharas to bid 
 me farewell before I left the colony. They pre- 
 sented me with an extremely valuable Pali manu- 
 script on sheets of ivory, which I received the 
 special sanction of the Secretary of State to accept 
 The encouragement given to the Widyodaya 
 College, subsidised by a small lump-sum grant, was 
 followed by a revival of the study of Oriental 
 learning, a movement promoted, before I left 
 Ceylon, by the missionary enterprise of the Theo- 
 sophists. In 1902 the Director, with the co- 
 operation of eminent native scholars, organised a 
 Committee on Oriental Studies, the object being to 
 centralise and bring to a system the work of the 
 mstitutions devoted to the purpose of supplying 
 them with a common course of studies on which 
 annual examinations might be held. It was pro- 
 posed to have three examinations : a preliminary 
 
EDUCATION 45 
 
 an intermediate, and a final-the last to be 
 approximately equal to the degree of B.A. (in 
 languages) of a university, and entitling a suc- 
 cessful candidate to the Committee's diploma. The 
 first preliminary examination was held in ,905, the 
 subjects including Sanskrit. Pali. Sinhalese and 
 the history and archaeology of Ceylon. In 1907 
 Prehmmary and Intermediate examinations were 
 held m Sanskrit Pali, and Sinhalese. In 1906 a 
 Branch lamil Committee was formed in Jaffna 
 The study of Sinhalese has been further encouraged 
 by a Diamond Jubilee Prize offered annually by 
 Mudaljyar A. M. Gunasekara for Sinhalese in 
 English high schools and colleges. In 1907 four 
 colleges competed for this prize. 
 
 I have so far dealt mainly with the organisation of 
 superior instruction for the male community, but I 
 have never been blind to the paramount importance 
 of female education as a means of introducing what 
 IS best in Western civilisation into the social life of 
 Eastern peoples. At the same time, however, and for 
 this very reason. I conceived it to be my duty to exer- 
 cise the utmost caution in selecting mistresses for the 
 girls schools of the colony, for all that has been said 
 of the necessity that the higher education of the few 
 must precede the elementary education of the many 
 >s peculiarly applicable to the case of women For- 
 tunately the agencies of the Christian Churches in 
 Ceylon had with one consent recognised the value 
 01 female education as a moral power in the home 
 and m the principal centres of their relicrious and 
 educational activity. They had established boarding 
 
46 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 and convent schools, which had become powerful 
 agencies to raise the tone and manners of the lower 
 social strata. For their influence was not limited to 
 
 the period of their pupils' residence. The career of 
 the girls in after life was watched with affectionate 
 interest by the managers, and left no doubt of the 
 beneficial and civilising inflence they exercised. After 
 my earliest visits to them I declared my belief that if 
 the Government wished to pay for permanent and 
 indelible rather than transitory results, the money 
 paid for one girl educated in a Mission boarding 
 school or convent school was worth ten times the 
 sum paid for a girl taught in a day school. Girls 
 everywhere, but more especially in the native com- 
 munities of our Crown colonies, require education 
 rather than instruction ; and it is only in a boarding 
 school that a girl can be educated in habits of order 
 and cleanliness, refinement of thought, delicacy of 
 feeling, propriety of behaviour, and other qualities 
 which we believe to be of the essence of female 
 excellence. 
 
 First and last, I thought it the duty of Govern- 
 ment to extend to the Protestant boarding schools 
 of the Anglican, Wesleyan. Baptist, and American 
 Missions as well as to the Roman Catholic convents 
 generous encouragement and aid. I have given a 
 few figures to illustrate the success of the schools 
 to which I refer in the Cambridge University Local 
 Examination, but it would be a mistake to suppose 
 that their work can be measured by this or any 
 other standard of examination in art or science . By 
 universal testimony they have effected a gradual but 
 marked improvement in the social life of the com- 
 
EDUCATION ^7 
 
 rnunit.es within their sphere of influence, not only 
 in morality, but in greater devotion to industrial 
 habits. Household work and needle work, especially 
 in the making of garments, have always been 
 subjects of their intelligent attention, while in many 
 districts they did much to give a high value to 
 the embroidery and lace of the colony. In the recent 
 development of the great industries of Ceylon, such 
 as tea and rubber, the minor industries of lace and 
 embroidery attract but scanty notice; but there 
 seems to be no reason why, with encouragement, 
 they should not occupy as considerable a place in 
 the future of the Crown colonies as embroidery has 
 taken m the industrial art of India. At this moment 
 efforts are being made to restore the fortunes of 
 bt. Helena by various agencies, among others, the 
 lace industry. In June. 1907, Lord Crewe, in 
 opening an exhibition of St. Helena lace, declared 
 that the industry was worthy of every possible en- 
 couragement, and expressed the hope that it might 
 supply a large area of employment for the women 
 and girls of the colony. 
 
 While on ihe subject of female education, I may 
 mention, incidentally, that in 1879 the Kindergarten 
 system was introduced into a girls' school, and thus 
 the first step was taken towards the establishment 
 01 infants schools in the colony. 
 ^ In Ceylon as in India, it is the area of secondary 
 instruction that presents the gravest difficulties, the 
 area that has to be crossed by a road leading from 
 the primary schools to the high schools and colleges 
 of superior instruction, and through these to the 
 service of the State, to the learned professions, to 
 
48 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 profitable and honourable employment w. every 
 
 domain of industry and commerct. In this area 
 the question of language presents thf* ni*.st formid- 
 able problem. So soon as I had organised the 
 inspecting agency, I had to classify the schools, 
 and I followed the general classification adopted in 
 India of primary, middle, and high schools or 
 colleges, both for English and vernacular schools. 
 It was in the middle vernacular schools that the 
 difficulty arose, the question being whether they 
 might, at the option of the managers, be made 
 bilingual from the lowest class, or whether English 
 should be taught in them as an optional subject, only 
 as a sequel to a fixed standard of instruction in the 
 vernacular, and rigorously excluded from schools 
 which could under no circumstances teach to that 
 standard. It was the former system that had 
 been adopted, or rather allowed to exist, and I 
 was urged by a group of managers to give it the 
 sanction of the Code. Another group of managers 
 opposed it, and their objections were concisely stated 
 by one of their number in the following terms : 
 
 "There is such a craving for the acquisition of a 
 knowledge of a few words of English among the 
 people, that wherever there is a vernacular middle 
 school, the master of which knows a little English, 
 some boys will want to learn that language ; and 
 the school will be registered as an Anglo-vernacular 
 school. Consequently, other boys in the neighbour- 
 hood will, in self-defence, be compelled to learn 
 English, and the result will be that the country will 
 be flooded with a lot of young fellows, too conceited 
 for honest work, and having no desire to acquire a 
 
EDUCATION 
 Aoro^h knowledge of Engli* i„ , Ugh «hool 
 
 tL T ^ ^ ''""^ ^"^ of many " 
 ubiveiy the justice of these observations and 
 
 I was confirmed in my decision by the action of 
 the Government of Bengal which h.^ . 
 reconstituted their internfedia" Endlh IT^l' 
 
 As the pnncples involved are and must remafn of 
 
 separate class T ^ 7*^ ^ abolition, as a 
 has followed w^^h r. ' J Government 
 -dard of the University ^T^^'.^^^ZTl 
 
50 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 return to the principles affirmed successively by Sir 
 John Grant and Sir Cecil Beadon. According to 
 those principles, the middle vernacular schools 
 established by Government were to be regarded 
 as model schools for the advancement of education 
 among the rural classes, who must always remain 
 strangers to the English language and literature. 
 Side by side with, and attached to these vernacular 
 schools, there sprung up, however, in many places 
 English classes, whose object was to give those who 
 read the full vernacular course some additional 
 instruction in English. In course of time, the Eng- 
 lish teaching, originally intended to be supplementary 
 and subordinate to the vernacular course, assumed 
 an unduly prominent position. History and other 
 subjects were read in English, and the vernacular 
 was proportionately neglected. It followed, there- 
 fore, that all students in such schools, except those 
 few who were afterwards to proceed to a higher 
 English school, received from masters, themselves 
 ill-instructed in English, an education which was 
 imperfect, and in too many cases worthless, both on 
 its vernacular and on its English side. The late 
 orders of Government declare the necessity of re- 
 adjusting the mutual relations of English and the 
 vernacular by re-constituting middle English schools 
 on a true vernacular basis." 
 
 The immediate results of the new system were 
 stated in a subsequent Order. 
 
 Order of Government of Bengal, October 22, 1879. 
 
 "The policy of placing the course in middle 
 English schools upon a vernacular basis has been 
 
EDUCATION 5, 
 
 discussed at considerable length in the Inspector's 
 reports and though some officers regard the change 
 with disfavour, the balance of opinion inclines to the 
 view adopted by the Director, that the measure was 
 sound m principle, and that it will be productive of 
 good results. Mr. Bellett. Inspector of the Rajshaye 
 circle, wntes thus : ' The measure was by no means 
 a popular one. and its unpopularity was, I believe 
 almost without exception, in proportion to the need 
 which existed for it. The class of teachers which 
 most hates to be obliged to teach in Bengali is the 
 class m which the knowledge of English is the 
 slightest and not only is it the case that the pupils 
 m middle English schools now learn their other 
 lessons more satisfactorily by far than they could 
 formerly when they were taught in a tongue "not 
 understanded of" either pupil or teacher ; but I have 
 noticed during the course of my tours this past 
 year less of that miserable parrot work than there 
 used to be in the teaching of English itself 
 
 " Sir Stewart Bailey has no doubt that the change 
 of system will be found beneficial to the true interest 
 of the pupils. It is entirely in accordance with the 
 recommendation of the Simla Text-Book Committee 
 hat in the lower stages of instruction substantive 
 knowledge should, if possible, be imparted in the 
 vernacular, a recommendation based upon the 
 rational principle that students, who have had their 
 nj.nds trained and developed by the acquisition of 
 deas through their own mother-tongue are more 
 likely to turn out clever men than those who have 
 spent the best years of their childhood in the painful 
 
52 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 acquisition of foreign words to which they are unaUe 
 
 to attach any ideas." 
 
 The views expressed in these Otders were con- 
 firmed by a resolution of the Government of India 
 upon the Report of an Indian Education Com- 
 mission, in the following terms : 
 
 Order of Governvient of India, October 23, 1884, 
 " There is one matter regarding which no specific 
 recommendation is made, but to which attention is 
 drawn in the resolution appointing the Commission, 
 and which is discussed in paragraphs 249-50 of their 
 report, viz., the place which should be occupied by 
 English and the vernacular in middle schools. The 
 Governor-General in Council is disposed to agree 
 with the Commission that, for boys whose education 
 terminates with the middle course, instruction 
 through the vernacular is likely to be the most 
 effective and satisfactory. The experience of Bengal 
 goes indeed to show that even for lads pursuing 
 their studies in High Schools a thorough grounding 
 conveyed through their own vernacular leads to 
 satisfactory after-results. It is urged by those who 
 take this view that many of the complaints of the 
 unsatisfactory quality of the training given in the 
 middle and high schools of the country are 
 accounted for by the attempt to convey instruction 
 through a foreign tongue. The boys, it is said, 
 learn a smattering of very indifferent English, while 
 their minds receive no development by the imparting 
 to them of useful knowledge in a shape compre- 
 hensible to their intellect, since they never really 
 assimilate the instruction imparted to them. It has 
 
EDUCATION 53 
 
 been proposed to meet this difficulty by providing 
 that Enghsh shall only be taught in middle schools 
 as a language, and even then only as an extra 
 subject where there is a real demand for it and a 
 readiness to pay for such instruction. His Excel- 
 lency in Council commends this matter to the carefui 
 consideration of Local Governments and Educational 
 authorities." 
 
 I recall these Orders ail the more willingly because 
 I understand from recent reports that there has 
 been a tendency to revert to the old system. From 
 an article in the Federal Magazine for April. 1907, 
 by the Director of I>ublic Instruction, I gather that 
 it has been reverted to in Ceylon, although he is 
 not enthusiastic in favour of the change. 1 1 appears 
 to have been made before the system it replaced 
 had had a chance of working, in accordance, as he 
 says, with the besetting sin of colonial Administra- 
 tions, a tendency towards sudden and complete 
 reversal of policy. In the same number of the 
 same Magazine, the Director of Public Instruction 
 in Burma disapproved the tendency to revert to 
 the old system in the following terms : 
 
 "The courses and systems respectively of ele- 
 mentary and secondary education dovetail fairly 
 satisfactorily, but English is begun too soon in 
 Anglo- Vernacular Schools. Native pupils who de- 
 sire to learn English should preferably go through 
 four vernacular sta'^d, rds before going on to a 
 school or department m which English is taught." 
 
 It was exactly the four-standard test of proficiency 
 that I adopted in niy Anglo- vernacular system. 
 If I have given priority to superior and secondar) 
 
54 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 education in my namtive of work in Ceylon, it it 
 for the reason already indicated that the higher 
 
 educHtif n of the few must of necessity precede the 
 elementary education of the many. When my 
 Code was prepared and submitted to (jovern- 
 ment, I took the of^rtunity to declare, in my 
 
 Annual Report for the year 1879, that "whil^ other 
 branches uf t ducatiori had not been lo-'t sigur of. 
 the fundanuntal idea at the base of its varioii 
 provisions for standards of xamination, result pay- 
 ments, pupil-teacher system and training of teachers 
 had beca tlie extension of efficient primary ver- 
 nacular schools throughout the Colony. 
 ^ This policy naturall> involved three considera- 
 tions, — the range of subjects to be taught, the 
 educational agencies available, and the all-important 
 question of ways anu mean The range of study 
 in primary vernacular schools was not difficult to 
 determine. The Code provided for five years' W( rk, 
 and it was assumed that within tuat period a child 
 of average intelligence and regular attendance might 
 learn to read and write fairly, and know enough of 
 figures to carry him through the calculations of 
 ordinary life. In addition to this, he would learn 
 something in the books he must read for prarti. 
 and something more from the teacher without ' ks. 
 Under an efficient teacher, with his heart in bis v -^k 
 he might hope to leave school not altogethe ui 
 equipped for the humble career which on'iruinly 
 lies before him. He would read well enough to 
 improve his acquaintance with books if ht ch ise; 
 he would be able to make out a bill, to sign a 
 receipt, and to write a letter ; he would be fam iar 
 
E DUCAT. ON 
 
 55 
 
 enough with figure not i., be cheated in paying an 
 t' ount : md he vo ild have some general know- 
 
 U e of I he i oIon\ ai J of the physical condition! 
 oi le worl. tb.^ kind of knowledge uhich an 
 intelligent tccxher giv e in conversational lectures 
 with the help of )Uckboard, some maps, and dates. 
 This pretty w Jl expresses the unambitious but 
 prartical am of thf primary standards of the Ceylon 
 Co.ie. and i ventuic to hink ''-u it fairly expresses 
 what uist be the aim oi pri. ^ry schools in Crown 
 c >k)i. gener lly. So nuch knowledge it was 
 the desire of t, o De, Tien^ j place within reac' 
 or ev< , child n the lor In order to re^ch 
 the nu. Ml, , spa anc' leglected dis- 
 
 ^""''^ ^1' >al -le-s ot a eral k, 1 were given 
 for f . . t ainteiw e in them of schools known as 
 "Z. s,ch is. and these were at the same time 
 ^^^'P t the requirements of the immi- 
 
 g*"' ' '^o e dtion of Tamils on the up-country 
 est. 's. I h development of enterprise in e 
 I Kiuction t • tea, cocoa and rubber led to 
 t; TOous r -l of this population, simultaneous 
 
 neressity or a revised system. The subject was 
 for man years under discussion, and at last 
 r* 'ted in the enactment of the Rural Schools 
 
 '(ruinance, 1907, which provide ! ^eparate schemes 
 or f itc schools and schools for the general 
 indig us community of the rural districts of the 
 interior. 
 
 As regards estate schools the Ordinance 
 
 with a 
 outlyini 
 
 i d ;mand for education in the other 
 icts of the interior, for whose wants 
 Js were intended, and enforced the 
 
 th. C 
 
56 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 imposed the following duties on the superintendent 
 of every estate : 
 
 (1) To provide for the vernacular education 
 of the children of the labourers employed 
 on the estate between the ages of six 
 and ten, and to set apart and keep in 
 repair a suitable schoolroom. 
 
 (2) To furnish certain returns to the Director 
 
 of Public Instruction. 
 
 (3) To cause a school teacher to keep a 
 
 register showing the names and ages of 
 children employed on the estate between 
 the ages of six and ten, and also an attend- 
 ance register showing the presence or 
 absence of each child on every day on 
 which school is held. 
 
 The Ordinance also provides for the inspection of 
 estate schools and for the use of a common school 
 by two or more estates, and gives powers by which 
 Government can deal with cases in which no provi- 
 sion is made by making such provision at the 
 expense of the estate. 
 
 As regards the general rural community, the 
 Ordmance enacted the following provisions : 
 
 School Districts. Every revenue district and 
 every Province which is not divided into revenue 
 districts to be a school district. 
 
 District Schools Committee. Each school district 
 to have its Committee, consisting of: 
 
 («) A chairman, who shall be the Government 
 Agent of the Province, or, in his absence, the 
 Assistant Government Agent of the district. 
 
EDUCATION 57 
 
 The Director of Public Instruction, or, in 
 his absence, an officer of the Department of Public 
 instruction appointed by him. 
 
 (c) One of the chief headmen of the district 
 nommated by the Government Agent. 
 
 (d) One or more school managers or other 
 persons interested in education in the district 
 nommated by the Governor. 
 
 ScAemes Each District Committee to prepare 
 a scheme for the establishment of vernacular schools 
 for jhe education of all male children, and, if they 
 think fit, for the education of all female children 
 resident in the school district for whose education 
 efficient and suitable provision is not otherwise 
 made. The Ordinance gives detailed instructions 
 ^hemes^"^ the Committee in making such 
 
 By-Laws. The Committee have the power of 
 making by-laws for the enforcement of regular 
 attendance at grant-in-aid schools as well m at 
 Government Schools. 
 
 Reverting from this digression to the methods 
 adopted to carry instruction beyond the elementary 
 stage of the primary vernacular schools, the Code 
 provided a scheme of bifurcation. A primary school 
 might become a middle vernacular school by making 
 arrangements to provide through a duly qualified 
 teacher a three years' course of higher instruction in 
 vernacular literature, and in general knowledge 
 through the medium of the vernacular, the aim 
 ot the middle vernacular school being to place a 
 native boy or girl in a position to master all the 
 existing resources of their own language Or a 
 
(Mi I 
 
 5 r 
 
 » I. 
 
 ''I \ 
 
 1 . 
 
 I I' 
 
 ■ » 
 
 ;1 
 
 58 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 primary vernacular school might become an Anglo- 
 vernacular school of the type I have described, 
 having for its aim to afford to all who possess an 
 aptitude for superior instruction the means of 
 acquiring a knowledge of English as a key to the 
 arts, science, or philosophy of Europe. 
 
 An eminent authority England has recently 
 declared that there is no ion affecting elemen- 
 tary education in this coun.j^ of greater importance 
 than the supply and training of properly qualified 
 teachers. Thirty years ago the truth of this 
 proposition was not fully recognised in Ceylon, 
 and my proposals to make the employment of 
 certificated teachers obligatory, in all vernacular 
 and Anglo-vernacular schools maintained or aided 
 by Government, met with some opposition, although 
 they contemplated only a gradual enforcement of 
 the rule and allowed a period of ten years before 
 it should be brought into complete operation. 
 As regards Government schools, the Department 
 had not been unmindful of its duty, and a central 
 training school in Colombo, called the Normal 
 School, had for some years been maintained at 
 considerable cost, and with energy and intelli- 
 gence on the part of the Principal, but the re- 
 organisation of the whole system of education 
 made it necessary to re organise the Normal School, 
 so as to adapt it to the requirements of the new 
 Code. In the scheme of re-organisation it was 
 steadily borne in mind that the intention of the 
 school was to train students to be teachers in the 
 vernacular and Anglo-vernacular schools of the 
 Department, and that consequently its chief aim 
 
EDUCATION 59 
 
 must be to turn out scholars highly trained in the 
 art of communicating to others the measure of know- 
 ledge required in the schools in which they were 
 to teach. The appointment of a head-master, 
 qualified to teach science and art, was at once 
 confronted by practical difficulties in the want of 
 vernacular text-books. The difficulty had to be 
 met by the dictation of notes in Sinhalese, and by 
 the preparation of carefully edited lists of technical 
 terms in chemistry, botany, and other subjects, 
 pending the preparation of suitable books. 
 
 As the question of vernacular text-books must for 
 generations remain of importance, I may recall, to 
 the credit of those concerned, the terms in which 
 the Principal of the Normal School in 1881 reported 
 on his work : 
 
 " It has been my desire to identify the Normal 
 School with the publication of reputable Sinhalese 
 school books, which are urgently required, and I 
 hope that the Normal Schoolmasters and old Normal 
 students will devote some part of their spare time 
 assisting in the matter. My • School Management 
 for Pupil Teachers,' arranged according to the 
 requirements of the new Code, is pardy published, 
 and the remainder nearly ready. The Primer of 
 Botany has been ready for the press some time, and 
 I hope that my • Notes of Lessons for Vernacular 
 Teachers', which is now being printed, will be 
 found of great service. Mr. Johannes has a Physical 
 Geography in Sinhalese in hand which he hopes to 
 offer *o the Department, ard Mr. J. P. P. Samarase- 
 h:\.. r.is published a usefi 1 httle work on Mental 
 • .netic. Mr. H. D. Lewis is engaged on a 
 
6o THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Geography book, which is urgently needed, and 
 Mr. A. Senaratna is preparing an advanced Arith- 
 metic. Mr. D. Gabriel has already prepared First 
 and Second vernacular reading books, and I hope, 
 with the assistance of the Normal School Assistants,' 
 to be able to offer to the Department at no very 
 distant date, a complete set of good Sinhalese reading 
 books, consisting of original and interesting matter 
 prepared on the English plan." 
 
 The publication of vernacular school books had 
 from the first engaged my attention, and was inti- 
 mately connected with another question having a 
 direct bearing on the success of the vernacular 
 and Anglo-vernacular schools,— the question of re- 
 quirmg the inspectors to possess a competent know- 
 ledge of at least one vernacular language. While 
 engaged in re-organising the inspecting agency, I 
 submitted my views to Government in the foUowinir 
 terms : ** 
 
 " There are two other points touching the duties 
 of Inspectors to which 1 wish to allude. It ought I 
 think to be a part of those duties to superintend the 
 preparation of school-books adapted to our needs 
 In the domain of school publications— reading 
 books, arithmetic books, maps, grammars, exercise- 
 books, dictionaries-there is a great and almost 
 untouched field before us. In view of this pressing 
 necessity, and none the less that it is felt in the 
 ordinary duties of school inspection and visitation 1 
 am of opmion that Inspectors ought to have a sound 
 knowledge of at least one of the vernacular languages 
 of Ceylon. * 
 
 There is perhaps no educational question of 
 
EDUCATION 6i 
 
 greater importance to our tropical empire, alike in 
 India and in the Crown colonies, than the creation 
 of a modem vernacular literature. In India the 
 number of literates in English amounts to only one 
 per cent of the population, and in Africa the per- 
 centage is even smaller. It is evident that to many 
 millions Of the Kings oversea subjects access to 
 knowledge of the modern world is possible only 
 through oral communication or vernacular literature 
 My encouragement of Sinhalese literature was not 
 therefore, limited to the preparation of school-books.' 
 It aimed to enrich the existing vernacular literature 
 by translations of European books, or by the original 
 compositions of men whose minds were imbued with 
 the spirit of European advancement, so that Euro- 
 pean knowledge might gradually be placed through 
 the vernacular within reach of all classes of the 
 people. I am glad io learn from the Ceylon 
 Admmistration Reports that there has never been 
 any interruption or reversal of my policy in this 
 direction. In 1907 one of the earlier Sinhalese 
 books published by the Department had reached 
 an issue of over 200,000, while upwards of 57,000 
 copies of a Sanitary Primer had been sold. 
 
 This digression has led me away from the main 
 line of direction in the re-organisation of the Normal 
 School. Experience had shown that the success of 
 the schools, which it was the business of the Norn:al 
 School to supply with teachers depended, especially 
 in a I the country districts, on the social position and 
 local influence of the teacher. This will easily be 
 understood from what has already been said on the 
 subject of the schools of the Central Province. The 
 
62 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 appointment of a teacher in a Colombo Normal 
 School, without the necessary local qualification to 
 complete his educational equipment, was found to be 
 followed by almost certain failure. 
 
 My own observations and the experience of the 
 Government agents struck me so forcibly that at a 
 very early period of my administration I suggested 
 that it might be advisable to convert an Anglo- 
 vernacular Government School in Kandy into a 
 Normal School for the training of Kandyan teachers. 
 In making this suggestion, I assigned my reasons in 
 terms which I recall with pleasure as an expression 
 of my desire to engage the interest of what I have 
 called the native agency in the education of the 
 community. I said : 
 
 "It has been found that low-country Sinhalese 
 trained at the Colombo Normal School, however 
 superior their training and capacity, have been 
 utterly useless in the Kandyan districts; they are 
 never comfortable, often suffer from the climate, and 
 with difficulty acquire the personal, or social influence 
 upon which a good attendance in Kandyan schools 
 largely depends. Except in the town of Kandy, 
 missionary enterprise has not been largely successful 
 in the Central Province, where the most effective 
 influence is the pressure of the Government Agent 
 and his Assistants upon the local authorities. To 
 this pressure, judiciously exercised, the province is 
 gradually yielding, and the Government schools, 
 built and supported by the village tribunals and 
 headmen, are beginning to be really national schools. 
 There are signs that before many years the pressure 
 of Government will no longer be necessary, and that 
 
EDUCATION 63 
 
 the stability of these schools will be guaranteed by a 
 spontaneous national interest in the education of the 
 community, not unaided perhaps by those personal 
 motives, which may appear selfish, but which history 
 shows to have exercised an important influence in 
 the greatest, and even the most beneficent operationf. 
 of humanity," 
 
 For the time every effort was made to adjust the 
 conditions of entrance to the Colombo Normal 
 School with a view to secure the admission of 
 teachers appropriate to the requirements and en- 
 vironment of the different provinces, and to adapt 
 the range of studies to the requirements of the new 
 Code ; but in 1883 my suggestion was carried out, 
 and three Government training schools were opened 
 experimentally in three provinces, at Kandy, at 
 Bentota, and at Udugampola. This measure was 
 accompanied by the closing of the English depart- 
 ment of the Normal School, for reasons which will 
 be explained. 
 
 The circumstances and the consequences of the 
 new arrangement, which was adopted in 1886, were 
 in 1898 concisely narrated by the Department, and 
 form an interesting episode in the history of Public 
 Instruction in Ceylon. 
 
 It was found that provision could not be efficiently 
 made to meet the peculiar conditions of the high- 
 land, or, as they are locally termed, up-country 
 districts of the island, between the inhabitants of 
 which and those of the lowland districts marked 
 ^fferences in customs and character obtain. 
 Kandyans. as this highland population is usually 
 termed, show a marked aversion to residence on the 
 
64 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 sea-board. Similarly, low-country Sinhalese dislike 
 work in Kandyan districts. As a result of this, the 
 number of Kandyan recruits that could be beaten 
 up for the charge of Kandyan schools always fell 
 considerably below requirements, and the schools 
 had in consequence to be officered largely by low- 
 country teachers. Estranged from their country 
 and their relations, these men failed to interest 
 themselves permanently in their new sphere of 
 labour, and failed, therefore, to make themselves 
 acceptable to the people and to maintain well- 
 attended schools. Although separated by no 
 physical barrier and identical in customs and char- 
 acter with the people of the Western Province, 
 young men from the Southern Province, too, could 
 not be induced to join the Normal School at 
 Colombo. To ensure the first element in a ver- 
 nacular teacher's success,— local influence — the 
 Colombo vernacular training school was closed and 
 three other schools, on a smaller scale, located in 
 three separate provinces, were started in 1886. 
 The best of the native teachers turned out of the old 
 English Normal School were selected and placed 
 in charge of these new schools. The period of 
 training was reduced to two years, and the course 
 of instruction made somewhat more elementary than 
 before ; admission to them is open to pupil teachers 
 and students of Government vernacular schools. 
 These are the arrangements now in force for the 
 training of teachers for Government ven^cular 
 schools, with the only difference that the trai ng 
 school :n the Southern Province has been closed, as 
 with the rapid extension of aided schools, especially 
 
EDUCATION 65 
 
 in the maritime districts, only a small number of 
 trained teachers for Government vernacular schools 
 is required in these districts. 
 
 In 1903, however, the eariier policy was reverted 
 to, a Government training school with English, 
 Anglo-vernacular, and vernacular classes was estab' 
 lished in Colombo, and has become the centra! 
 force of a system including the grant-in-aid training 
 schools, the origin of which I must now explain 
 
 I have said that the provisions of the Code which 
 contemplated the eventual employment of trained 
 and certificated teachers only was opposed by some 
 of the Christian agencies. Naturally, they desired 
 to have the future teachers of their schools educated 
 m an environment dominated by their own influence, 
 and I found that a reasonable solution of the diffi- 
 culty, entirely in accordance with my own views, 
 had already been suggested by the Roman Catholic 
 Bishop Bonjean, Vicar-General of the Northern 
 Vicariate, in the following terms: 
 
 "As to the cause of the inefficiency of the teachers 
 m the employment of the School Commission, I 
 suppose It must be that they have neither been 
 systematically taught themselves, nor have had any 
 preparatory professional training. ... I do not 
 know to what extent Government wouid be able to 
 train teachers on principles acceptable to other 
 denommations. But of this I am quite sure, that they 
 are not fit to train Catholic teachers. They would 
 be sure to train them either on the Protestant or 
 the non-religious principle, and neither can suit us 
 But if m addition to grants for our Catholic schools 
 they were to make also adequate provision to en- 
 
66 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 able us to train our own teachers in our own way, 
 
 I shall have nothing to say against a Normal School 
 for the benefit of those whom it suited. We should 
 in that case get our teachers trained at home or 
 here, as might seem more convenient to us. In 
 t' e scheme proposed by me each denomination 
 would of course train its own teachers." 
 
 Accordingly the Code provided for the gradual 
 introduction of certificated teachers into all schools 
 aided by Government through two agencies, a pupil- 
 teacher system and training schools or colleges under 
 the direct control of the managers. At the same 
 time provision was made for what are usually called 
 vested rights, and ten years were allowed for the 
 full development of the plan. The pupil-teacher 
 system was based on the arrangements already 
 carried out in Government schools, and provided 
 for an annually progressive bonus to be paid to 
 managers for the training of teachers. The method 
 of assistance to training schools was an assimilation 
 to local circumstances of the English system by 
 means of Queen's scholarships. It provided for 
 the support of students in training by a payment 
 for each student who completed a two years' course 
 with credit, but the number of Queen's scholarships 
 to be competed for annually was for the time limited 
 to five per cent, on the number of vernacular and 
 Anglo- vernacular schools. The same limitation 
 applied to the number of Queen's scholarships 
 for girls The system of granting aid to training 
 schools by the method of these scholarships wa^ 
 suggested to me by the Rev. Mr. Brt)wn. the 
 head of the Wesleyan Mission in Jaffna, so that 
 
EDUCATION 67 
 
 I had the satisfaction of carrying out a scheme 
 suggested by a Roman Cathohc prelate by method* 
 suggested by the leader of a great Protestant 
 agency. At the first examination held under the 
 new scheme, six training schools conducted by 
 American. Church of England. Roman Catholic, and 
 Wesleyan Missions, presented candidates, and I was 
 able to report that all these schools seemed perfectly 
 able to meet the requirements of the Department so 
 far as tb^ standard of attainment demanded was 
 concerned, although they had not all reached the 
 same stage of advance. It was nor long before 
 nearly every missionary body at all largely en- 
 gaged in educational work was maintaining its 
 own trammg school. With such modifications and 
 improvements as experience has suggested, I believe 
 that this system of aided training schools and 
 colleges has been of every advantage to the colony • 
 and I gather from an account of the system of 
 education m Ceylon, published in 1898, that with 
 sonie exceptions for cause assigned, my desire that 
 withm ten years all Government and aided vema- 
 cular schools should be in charge of certificated 
 teachers was realised. 
 
 I have now indicated the main lines of an educa- 
 tional scheme desigi d to lead from the villaTc 
 school to the highest range of study within the 
 resources of the colony, and linked to the univer- 
 sities of the United Kingdom. But I have always 
 held ,t to be a cardinal principle of the requirements 
 of our Crown colonies that primary education must 
 be regarded as the instruction of the masses of the 
 
6« THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 people in such lubjectt as will best fit them for their 
 position in life, and not necessarily as a suge of 
 
 instruction leading up to the university. It was 
 my desire, therefore, to incorporate a scheme of 
 industrial instruction into the general system of 
 common school education. 
 
 In an agricultural colony agricultural education 
 naturally suggests itself as of the first importance. 
 About eighty-eight per cent, of the population of 
 Ceylon is rural, and the technical and indus- 
 trial education really required is such as will fit 
 them for an agricultursd life. I was not un- 
 mindful of this, as may be seen by many refer- 
 ences in my Administration Rei)orts, but want of 
 text-books and want of funds, a subject to which 
 I shall revert, prevented me from adding to my 
 educational system a scheme of agricultural educa- 
 tion. However, the work was taken up by my 
 successor Mr. H. VV. Green, v/ho himself prepared 
 a primer on the subject. When Sir Arthur Gordon 
 (now Lord Stanmore) was Governor, Mr. Green 
 established a school for instruction in agriculture, 
 botany, chemistry, veterinary science, and book- 
 keeping. The scheme worked well for many years, 
 but in 1898 it was made the subject of inquiry 
 by Commission as it did not attract a sufficient 
 number nor the proper class of students. It was 
 hoped to re-organise it on lines that would give 
 more scope for developing the practical side of 
 agricultural education, better means of reaching 
 the agricultural population and lik - measures, but 
 I gather that the school has been abandoned, as 
 no mention is made of it in recent repwts. They 
 
EDUCATION 69 
 
 show, however, that the Goveroment has Mugrht 
 to attain the object of the school by other meai a. 
 Instruction in theoretical a^jriculture is L;iven fn n 
 Mr. Green's primer in all Government scho ols 
 above the fifth standard, and the teachers of th( >e 
 achoolt are desired to make use of die {riocs 
 of ground attached to their schools for purposes 
 of ornamental gardening. The School Gardens 
 Scheme, as n is called, has three distinct objects : 
 to give the boys a taste for gardening, and some 
 knowledge of the proper method of setting to work ; 
 10 encourage the study of nature as an essential 
 part of school education; and to familiarise the 
 rura' wpulation with useful products not grown so 
 extensively as they should be. Through the agency 
 of the Botanical Gardens, and from other sources, 
 the exotic seeds supplied for the use of these 
 gardens include contributions from India, Australia, 
 and other parts of the Empire, and are of infinite 
 variety. In 1907 nr less than 134 gardens were 
 associated in the sclicme, which seems to be admir- 
 ably adapted to the leqcirtments of the Crown 
 colonies generally. 
 
 During my tenure of office in Ceylon me qu tio 
 of industrial education gave me no little anxiety. 
 Industrial schools supported by Government in the 
 western, southern, and ce* ;- -.- province.-, did not 
 work satisfactorily. In ( r v ■ to promote manual 
 instruction, my code for aided schools included a 
 scheme of grants, in anticipation <^ a more elaborate 
 system I had in preparation. T^ese grants were 
 payable on the condition (i) that the school shall 
 
70 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 teach a trade approved by the Department ; (2) that 
 the workshops must be sufficiently provided with 
 appliances for elementary instruction in the trade or 
 trades to which the school was devoted ; and (3) 
 that the master of the workshop must be duly 
 qualified to teach his trai!e. 
 
 As in the case of agricultural education, want of 
 funds before my departure from the colony prevented 
 me from carrying out a comprehensive scheme I 
 contemplated, but my temporary scheme served to 
 assist a number of schools managed by mission 
 agency for instruction in carpentry, bookbinding, 
 shoemaking, tailoring, and smith's work in boys' 
 industrial schools, and in lacemaking, dressmaking, 
 embroidery, and cookery in girls' schools. The 
 scheme I contemplated had a different range, and 
 as after a lapse of thirty years I still think that it 
 meets requirements in Ceylon and in practically all 
 our Crown colonies I have no hesitation in repro- 
 ducing it with the general remarks with which it 
 was submitted for the consideration of Government. 
 
 " In the great educational movement of our time 
 nothing has appeared so easy and been found so 
 difficult as the education of manual labour. The 
 old apprentice system has been generally rejected, 
 and nothing has been found to take its place. When 
 an apprentice was bound to a master for a term of 
 years, it was understood that for the first years of the 
 term the boy would be boarded, clothed, and taught 
 at the expense of the master, while during the last 
 years of the term he was to spend his time in labour 
 which would remunerate the master. Now in any 
 kind of voluntary industrial boarding school what 
 
EDUCATION 
 
 71 
 
 happens is this : As soon as a boy has picked 
 up enough knowledge and skill in any trade to 
 earn a living, he takes himself off to work on his 
 own account. Consequently, industrial schools are 
 charged with all the expense of a boy as long as he 
 is incapable of producing marketable work, but they 
 get no return when he has acquired sufficient skill 
 to make his labour remunerative. Elementary 
 mechanical schools are only possible with very 
 simple trades, and the articles produced by the boys 
 who are learning the trades are of insignificant value. 
 Suppose, for instance, that watchmaking were to be 
 taught in such a school, the education would be 
 expensive and the produce unmarketable. 
 
 " This is the great difficulty in which we are placed 
 by what has been aptly described as ' the existing 
 constitutional aversion of the race to being bound to 
 anybody to do anything,' while at the same time 
 there is an ever-growing demand that the elements 
 of manual instruction should be incorporated into the 
 system of common school education. 
 
 " There exists in Boston, Massachusetts, an indus- 
 trial school association, which has undertaken a 
 course of instruction in the use of the common wood- 
 working hand tools necessary to the trades of the 
 carpenter, the joiner, the shipbuilder, and the 
 cabinetmaker. A series of primary lessons has 
 been drawn up, and they are undergoing a test of 
 actual use in the school. The school-shop is pro- 
 vided with work-btnches, allowing to each boy a 
 space for his work four feet in length and two and 
 a half in width. Each bench is furnished with a vise 
 
72 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 with common wooden jaws and an iron screw, and 
 a drawer with lock and key, in which the tools 
 are kept. 
 
 " The first eleven of the primary lessons cover the 
 following points in the use of elementary tools : 
 
 1. Cross-cut saw — sawing to line. 
 
 2. Hammer — striking square blows. 
 
 3. Splitting saw— sawing to line. 
 
 4. Jack plane— smoothing rough surfaces. 
 
 5. Hammer — driving nails vertically. 
 
 6. Splitting saw— sawing u exact angles to upper 
 
 surface. 
 
 7. Jack plane— setting the plane-iron. 
 
 8. Hammer— driving nails horizontally. 
 
 9. Bit and brace— boring in exact positions. 
 
 10. Mallet and chisel— mortising. 
 
 1 1. Jack plane— producing surfaces which inter- 
 
 sect at exact angles. 
 
 " Each lesson includes the aaslysis of every move- 
 ment made in these processes. The first lesson, 
 for instance, analyses the apparently simple process 
 of sawing to line into measuring, placing of trestles 
 and board, lining with try square, holding saw, 
 placing saw, drawing strokes, pushing strokes! 
 finishmg, with all auxiliary laMer. such as watch- 
 ing the saw, pressure, and corrtctton of deviation. 
 
 "A very notable part of the system I am describing 
 IS an ingenious scheme for determining the progress 
 and success of the pupils. In the analysis of every 
 description of work, certain points are established 
 which determine the several qualities of the student's 
 execution, and these points are posted, that the 
 
EDUCATION 73 
 
 schdar may know what excellence he is to work 
 up to. For example, in iron work the course in- 
 cludes : (i), vise-work; (2), forging; (3), foundry- 
 work ; (4), machine-tool -work. In vise- work the 
 first piece of work given the class is a rectangular 
 piece of cast iron, which is to be filed into line. 
 Each scholar has for use a ten-inch bastard file, 
 a ten-inch hand second-cut file, an eight-inch hand 
 smooth file, and a four and a half inch try square. 
 The design of the task is to teach the use of the 
 three large coarse flat files only ; and at the same 
 time not only the use of these tools is taught, but 
 the utmost care and accuracy of finish are required : 
 the excellence of the work is in its precision. 
 The inspection of the work is based on this 
 analysis : 
 
 Point No. I. Filed to line on one side- - - 20 
 „ 2. Filed to line on other side - - jo 
 ., 3. Filed straight lengthwise - - - 20 
 .1 4. Filed straight crosswise - - - 20 
 I, 5. No cross marks - - - 30 
 
 100 
 
 " This is the first step in a series of work-lessons. 
 When the scholar has had fifteen lessons extending 
 over five weeks he has passed from filing to line 
 to templet-work, sawing and filing to free-hand 
 filing, and has reached the fourth general division, 
 that of fitting. Here he has a piece given him 
 which will occupy him a week— three lessons of 
 four hours each. Finally, the last e.xercise in the 
 course, requiring five hours, is to make a screw 
 from steel wire, and the tools given him are a 
 
74 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 hand-vise and calipers and five files. The analysis 
 IS made up of six points : 
 
 Point No. I. Threads equal distance apart - 
 
 a- Threads of equal depth - 
 
 3- Point in centre 
 
 4- Thread not to lean either way - 
 
 5- Sides of thread straight levelled 
 6. No bunches or grooves - 
 
 30 
 30 
 10 
 ao 
 5 
 5 
 
 100 
 
 ** In the selection of pieces of work regard is paid 
 to a regular progression in elaborateness, each pro- 
 cess built upon the previous series, and at the close 
 the scholar has to show twenty-two pieces of work 
 He knows the use and power of twenty-nine different 
 tools of fundamental value, and by these analyses 
 he has been steadily and scientifically trained in 
 the perfection of parts and in the relative value of 
 all the processes of his work. The same principles 
 of a progressive series and an analytical inspecJion 
 may be carried out m every description of work 
 and by this means there is a concentration of 
 educative force just where it is most required in 
 
 fnd 7" r". ""^'"'"^ ^"^ 'he brain 
 
 and the hand at one and the same time to patient 
 intelligent, economical, and skilful labour 
 
 "buch is an outline of the system which I hope 
 to see introduced into Ceylon. I should have be^ 
 glad to include in this report a cut and dried scheme 
 ready to be put into execution at once, but I have 
 not had tune nor have I at present sufficient know- 
 ledge of the details of the system to prepare the 
 necessary estimate of expenditure. In order to 
 
EDUCATION 75 
 
 cany out my proposals, it will, I am sure, be 
 necessary either to secure for a time at least the 
 services of a person who has a practical knowledge 
 of the working of the system, or to send a person 
 to America to learn it. A very small part of the 
 money which has been spent in unmethodic, un- 
 scientific schemes would have sufficed to cover this 
 expenditure, which I do not think the colony will 
 grudge." 
 • 
 
 Unfortunately, before my scheme could be carried 
 out, a decision of the Colonial Office to the effect 
 that the expenditure on my Department had reached 
 the limits of finality was fatal to it. 
 
 I hardly think that the measures for the promotion 
 of technical instruction, on a higher plane, brought 
 into operation by the Government since this plan was 
 suggested, important as they undoubtedly are, satisfy 
 the requirements my proposal was intended to meet. 
 The principal measure adopted by the Government 
 has been the establishment of an institution styled 
 the Technical College, the object and working of 
 which are thus officially described. 
 
 " Under the appellation of the 'Ceylon Technical 
 College,' an institution has been started at the public 
 expense in the metropolis, and is worked on a 
 syllabus avowedly designed to substitute for the 
 more costly agency imported from England for the 
 Railway, Survey, and the Public Works Department 
 of the Colony, the less expensive skilled labour of 
 the country. Classes in telegraphy and telephony 
 are added to the curriculum to provide for vacancies 
 in the Telegraph and Telephone Branches of the 
 
76 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Postal Department. The Government Technical 
 College may therefore fairly be called a Government 
 Engineering College. And though it may at first 
 be limited to supplying the needs to which it owes 
 its establishment, yet it is hoped that as time goes 
 on it may find a wider sphere of appreciation, and 
 that those who have shown skill and promise in 
 local factories and workshops may be attracted to 
 it for advanced instruction. Obviously, all the 
 students of this college cannot make sure of employ- 
 ment under Government on the successful completion 
 of their course. But for the special kind of instruction 
 they have come under, the large number of mills 
 and factories in the Island cannot fail to find 
 profitable and remunerative scope for its exercise 
 for at least some time to come. Looked at from 
 this point of view, a vista of future usefulness opens 
 up for this newly-created college, which justifies the 
 foresight that decreed the organisation of the institu- 
 tion on its present lines. Admitted that the industries 
 are absent for the development of which technological 
 instruction of a more comprehensive kind would 
 have had to be undertaken, the departure that has 
 been in the meantime decided upon seems for the 
 present at least to be the most practicable means of 
 advancing technical instruction in the country." 
 
 The Technical College now includes classes in 
 chemistry for students of the Medical College, and 
 for the examination in chemistry and physics of the 
 London University Examination, and in 1907 a new 
 department in commercial education was opened. 
 The institution appears in every way to justify the 
 hopes of future usefulness entertained twelve years 
 
EDUCATION 
 
 77 
 
 ago, and may well serve as a model for imitation in 
 other Crown colonies. 
 
 I have referred to the want of funds for carrying 
 out some plans I contemplated, and this brings me 
 to the important question of finance. In 1882 a 
 despatch was received from the Secretary of State 
 limiting the educational expenditure of Ceylon to a 
 maximum of 50o,cxx} rupees, an amount which it had 
 nearly reached. In replying to this despatch, I re- 
 corded that the policy of the Department had been for 
 some years based upon the expectation of a moderate 
 annual increase in the expenditure on education, 
 until, in the words of Sir William Gregory's address 
 to the Legislative Council in 1873, "vernacvdar 
 education should be brought within reach of every 
 native community large enough to support a school." 
 I then pointed out that the limitation of expenditure 
 would require a readjustment of the amounts voted 
 for English education, and I proposed a scheme for 
 handing over Government English schools to 
 Municipalities or local government Boards, in 
 towns where such institutions existed, on the con- 
 dition that Government should pay the same grant 
 to these schools as it would to an ordinary aided 
 school, while the Municipality or Board should 
 find the balance of the funds required for their 
 maintenance. I advised that the funds thus set free 
 should " be reserved for the extension of vernacular 
 education in those parts of the island least favoured 
 by the existing distribution." and I especially urged 
 that a portion of the available funds should go towards 
 agricultural and technical training. Unfortunately, 
 owing to the financial exigencies of the colony at 
 
78 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 the time, the proposed mnuure came to be treated 
 
 simply as one of retrenchment, without the simul- 
 taneous extension of vernacular, including agri- 
 cultural and technical education for which I had 
 proposed the retrenchment on English expenditure. 
 This was after my departure from the colony ; 
 had I remained in my office I should certainly have 
 offered some resistance. 
 
 The result of my proposals was that, in 1884, by 
 special legislative enactment the Central Govern- 
 ment was relieved of the responsibility of maintaining 
 English schools in Municipalities and towns with local 
 government Boards, on the terms I had proposed. 
 For this purpose an educational rate in Munici- 
 palities was included in the enactment This, 
 however, had to be abandoned, as it did not prove 
 acceptable, and the schools were ultimately handed 
 over to the already existing Mission agencies willing 
 to accept them. The Government, however, did 
 not relinquish its unsectarian policy, and no grant 
 was paid except for secular instruction. The 
 responsibility of the Department for the entire 
 maintenance of schools was thus narrowed to 
 those teaching the vernacular of the masses and 
 to half a dozen Anglo- vernacular or bilingual 
 schools in the more important villages. The pro- 
 vision of English education in towns was left to 
 private enterprise. 
 
 My narrative would be seriously defective were 
 I to omit specific reference to the place of the 
 native agency which at the outset I described as one 
 of the three dimensions in the educational system 
 
EDUCATION 79 
 
 of Ceylon. I have described generally the influ- 
 ence of the native headmen in the extension of 
 schools in the rural districts, and I may add a 
 few words as to their influence and authority in 
 enforcing school attendance. Their position in 1898 
 was thus described by the Department : 
 
 " In the various rural subdivisions of the several 
 revenue districts of the Colony, rules making attend- 
 ance at school compulsory are in force under the law 
 which regulates the working of village communities: 
 but such compulsion in respect of attendance at 
 schools as these rules enforce affects only the 
 vernacular schools entirely managed and maintained 
 by the Department. No aided school, that is, a 
 voluntary school receiving aid from Government — 
 can claim the application of this rule in its favour. 
 
 " One result of this feature of such local administra- 
 tion of education as is undertaken by these village 
 communities is, that departmental schools still 
 continue to be the means of ensuring the instruction 
 of the masses in the remoter and more inland 
 districts in particular. 
 
 "Speaking generally, the machinery by which these 
 village committees enforce their rule of compulsory 
 attendance is simple. The village schoolmaster sub- 
 mits his list of absentees, weekly or monthly as the 
 local rule may require, to the village headman, whose 
 duty it is, under the rule, to secure the appearance 
 of the parent? of the defaulting children at the com- 
 munal court, to be fined or otherwise dealt with 
 there according to the discretion of the President of 
 the Village Tribunal." 
 
8o THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Their status has since been more precisely regu- 
 lated bv the Rural Schools O-linance, 1907, the 
 pnii' ipal provisions of which have been already 
 indicated. 
 
 In the area of free enterprise aided hy Govern- 
 ment grants, the native agency has not been idle. 
 
 In 189S the Dt'partmc t recorded that perhaps the 
 most encouraging feature in the extension of educa- 
 tion in the country was the part taken by indigenous 
 private enterprise in the establishment of schools. 
 
 The Theosophist movement, started about 1882, 
 led to thr formation of a Buddhist society, having 
 for its object the establishment of Buddhist schools 
 for Buddhist children, and in ten years' time sixty- 
 three such schools were registered as grant-in-aid 
 schools. By 1898 no less than 103 schools were 
 working, some under the management of priests, 
 others under the management of wealthy la> n n, all 
 well attended and many admirably housed. In 
 1907 the number of English, Anglo- vernacular and 
 vernacular schools managed by the Buddhist Society 
 amounted to 178. I may add that a lay inemb^- 
 representing Buddhist interests has a seat on an 
 advisory Board of Education formed in 1896 to 
 advise the Director on questions connected with the 
 working of voluntary schools receiving aid from 
 public funds. 
 
 On the whole it may justly be said that the 
 native agency is taking an honourable place in the 
 Ceylon educational system of three dimensions. 
 
 At the close of the year 1882 my tenure of office 
 as Director of Public Instruction came to an end. 
 
EDUCATION 8, 
 
 and with it my direct connection with the educa- 
 tion department of the colonial service. It was a 
 period of strenuous work, recognised by a special 
 mark of the Sovereign's favour, and I hope there 
 
 was at least some justice in the words of the 
 Governor, Sir James Longden, speaking at a 
 College ceremony, a few days before I left Ceylon : 
 " I remember that three years ago, ... a native 
 gentleman, himself of very great attainments, almost 
 deplored that the education given in Ceylon schools 
 was not wide enough, that so much of the time 
 of the pupils was given to classics and so little 
 to what is called the modern side, or natural science. 
 I think if Sir Coomara Swamy could have listened to 
 the report which was read just now by the Principal, 
 and could have seen the distinctions that have 
 been won by the students of this College in other 
 subjects besides classics, he would have been 
 satisfied. If he could have witnessed the thorough- 
 ness of instruction given in chemistry, natural 
 science, and the other sciences, side by side with 
 classical training, he would have been satisfied. 
 
 "In the administration of his department.— a 
 department which is second to none in real impor- 
 tance to the Colony— Mr. Bruce has ever shown 
 that his single desire was to bring the best kind 
 of education home to the mass of the people- 
 to all the children of Ceylon. He took equal 
 interest in the humblesi vernacular school and 
 in this College, and throughout all his able and 
 impartial management of the Department entrusted 
 to him, his single aim was to bring the blessings 
 of education to every child in the place, and to those 
 
ftuaiocorv iisoujtion tist chart 
 
 (ANSI ond ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 ^ /APPLIED ItVHGE Inc 
 
 ^P" 1653 Cast Mom Street 
 
 Rochester. New York 14609 USA 
 (716) «e2 - 0300 - Ptiont 
 (716) 288 - 5989 - Fq« 
 
82 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 who could afford it a higher education to enable 
 them to make their way in the world,— each accord- 
 ing to his own mode of life, and according to his 
 creed, with the advantage which education gives 
 to every man and boy. That work has been carried 
 on by Mr. Bruce for nearly four years now, and 
 I venture to say that the work will not be forgotten, 
 —like all good work that will endure— and, though 
 he goes away himself, the Colony will still benefit 
 by the results of that work." 
 
 I may add that in 1908 the educational system 
 I established in Ceylon showed its results in 2,430 
 schools with 260,915 scholars. Of these 648 were 
 Government schools with 80,986 scholars, and 
 1,782 were aided schools with 179,929 scholars. 
 About seven per cent of the entire population were 
 at school. 
 
 My transfer from the educational to the execu- 
 tive branch of the colonial service did not diminish 
 my interest in the work of public instruction. In 
 1883, as Acting Governor of Mauritius, I prepared 
 a Memorandum on the educational system of the 
 colony, based chiefly on my experience in Ceylon. 
 I dealt mainly with the extension of the grant-in-aid 
 system and of vernacular teaching for the children 
 of Indian immigrants. On both points my views 
 were approved by the Secretary of State, and con- 
 tinued, I believe, to influence the local Government 
 until my return to the colony as Governor in 1897. 
 
 THE WEST INDIES 
 
 In the meantime, I had ample opportunity in 
 my offices of Lieutenant-Governor of British Guiana 
 
EDUCATION 83 
 
 and Governor of the Windward Islands to promote 
 the cause of public instruction. When administer- 
 mg the Government of British Guiana, in 1888 
 I drafted a revised Code which amounted to a 
 complete reorganisation of the educational system 
 It included a scheme for schools in sparsely 
 populated districts analogous to the scheme I had 
 mtroduced in Ceylon ; and a scheme for encour- 
 agmg managers to give instruction in agriculture 
 and in trades. 
 
 In order that the Code might be carried out 
 m the spirit in which it had been drafted. I advised 
 and was fortunate enough to secure the appointment' 
 as head of the Education Department, of Mr! 
 Wilham Blair, who had been associated with me 
 in Ceylon as inspector, and who had been appointed 
 to act as Director of Public Instruction when I left 
 the colony. 
 
 In Grenada I re-organised the Education 
 Department in 1895 by an Ordinance to consolidate 
 and amend the law relating to primary education 
 and m the following year drafted and passed a Code 
 of regulations for carrying out its provisions. It 
 was a work that called for much patience and for- 
 bearance, and I shall ever remember with gratitude 
 the support I received in this, as indeed in all 
 other matters affecting the interests of the Wind- 
 ward Islands from Archbishop Flood of Trinidad 
 It was the aim of the Code to adapt to the circum- 
 stances of the little island the principles that had 
 guided me throughout my colonial career. 
 
 In St Lucia and St. Vincent my educational 
 actmi/ was limited to controlling in the same 
 
84 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 spirit the operation of the laws and regulations 
 affecting education passed under my predecessor, 
 Sir Walter Hely-Hutchinson. The St Vincent 
 Ordinance of 1893, drafted by the Attorney-General, 
 Mr. Oliver Smith, afterwards a Puisne judge of 
 the Supreme Court in Mauritius, was a valuable 
 enactment 
 
 In 1897 I returned to Mauritius as Governor, and 
 was able to close my long official career by carrying 
 to their logical conclusion, a? described in an earlier 
 chapter, the educational principles I had advocated 
 at its commencement 
 
CHAPTER XVII 
 
 RELIGION 
 
 Sir Charles Lucas, in a chapter on the motives 
 of colonisation in his Historical Geography of the 
 British Colonies, has illustrated the motive power 
 of religion in the three principal phases of coloni- 
 sation,— exploration, conquest, and settlement. To 
 promote Christianity Prince Henry the Navigator 
 sent out the fleets which found the way to Asia. 
 Columbus embarked on the voyage which led to 
 the discovery of the West Indies and America 
 and in our own time Livingstone explored new 
 fields for missionary enterprise in Africa. The 
 records of Christian crusades and Mahommedan 
 mvasions have shown that the operations of con- 
 quest have never been carried out with such terrible 
 severity as when undertaken in the name of religion 
 In the matter of settlement religion has been the 
 most potent of factors in prompting men to leave 
 their homes, not so much to escape persecution, as 
 rather to find an environment in which they could 
 secure the supremacy of their own religious convic- 
 tions. Looking impartially at the net results of the 
 
86 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 influence of religion in the establishment and main- 
 tenance of the British Empire, we find that it has 
 produced two distinct and almost opposite effects ; 
 
 it has served both as a separating force and as 
 a connecting link. And I am led to this conclu- 
 sion, that when religion has been successful in 
 dominating, and using to its own ends, the supreme 
 secular authority, ;t has proved a separating force ; 
 when it has kept itself aloof from all endeavour to 
 usurp the functions of secular authority, satisfied with 
 complete freedom of exercise in the domain of 
 spiritual influence, it has proved a connecting link 
 of irresistibi ; strength. I believe that the history of 
 Canada illustrates the soundness of this conclusion 
 in America ; I hope it may hereafter be confirmed 
 in Africa; I know that in Asia and in all the 
 territories included in our Crown colonies it has 
 been the faith of the Victorian era. The self- 
 governing colonies lie outside the scope of my work, 
 and I confine myself to a few words on our Indian 
 Empire and to the area of my personal experience 
 in the Crown colonies. As in them, so in India, the 
 Christian churches stand to the community in two 
 relations separated by a broad line of demarcation. 
 To the Christian community they appeal as an 
 accepted and acknowledged influence; the non- 
 Christian community they challenge as a missionary 
 enterprise opposed to national prejudices deeply 
 ingrained into religious convictions. I will speak 
 first of the missionary enterprise of the Christian 
 churches. 
 
RELIGION 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 I will not dwell on the period during which the 
 mission of Christian Europe was held to be to bring 
 the natives of Africa, Asia, and America within 
 
 the pale of the visible Church on any terms; not 
 to advance him in civilisation but to tame him to 
 the utmost possible docility. During this period the 
 Church overleaped the tedious difficulties of con- 
 version, and received whole tribes as proselytes in a 
 single day. But in the case of the proselytes, the 
 Church exhibited a jealous dislike to the enlighten- 
 ment of the nation by secular instruction or to the 
 improvement of their physical condition. Obedience 
 or death was the policy of the peric»d, prosecuted 
 with such severity that it came to be asserted that 
 when the Christians were brought into contact with 
 savages, the Christians became savages instead of 
 the savages becoming Christians. 
 
 I pass on to the time when the policy of conver- 
 sion by force had yielded to the policy of conversion 
 by reason, by enlightenment, by instruction in the 
 arts and sciences of Christian civilisation. In 1836 
 Lord Macaulay, the great advocate of conversion 
 by study of the language, laws, and literature of 
 England, wrote to his father : " The effect of this 
 education on the Hindus is prodigious. No Hindu 
 who has received an English education ever remains 
 sincerely attached to his religion. Some continue 
 to profess it as a matter of policy, but many 
 profess themselves pure Deists, and some embrace 
 Christianity. It is my firm belief that if our plans 
 of education are followed up. there will not be a 
 
8« THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 single idolater among the respectable classes in 
 oengal thirty years hence." 
 
 In an official Minute written by Macaulay in the 
 previous year (February 2nd, 1835) and submitted 
 to the Supreme Council, he had enforced his view 
 by ridiculmg the history, geography, astronomy, and 
 science of the sacred books of the Hindus. 
 
 It IS curious now to note that at the very time when 
 Macaulay was advocating the cause of Christianity 
 by this argument. Darv n was forming an opinion 
 hostile to It He wrr,. n his autobiography: "I 
 had gradually come .his time. U 1835 to 1830 
 -to see that the Old Testament was no more to be 
 trusted than the sacred books of the Hindus." An 
 Indian gentleman. P. Vencata Rao, brought up in a 
 missionary school, long resident in ' iglandl and 
 acquainted by travel and study with .ne continent 
 of Europe, has recently, in The Fortnightly Review, 
 stated the reasons why he is not a Christian, but 
 remains a Hindu. His reasons may be briefly 
 
 "uTfi^^P- "'^ 'he incredibility of 
 
 the Old Testament narrative, in respect of which he 
 has come to the same conclusion as Darwin ; his 
 second the incredibility of the New Testament in its 
 narrative ; his third the incredibility of the creed 
 founded on the Old and New Testament in respect 
 of its fundamental dogmas and confessions of faith : 
 his fourth, the incompatability of social customs 
 dedared to be essentials of Christian civilisation 
 with the social customs adapted to the nature and 
 environment of the people of India by the process 
 of ages. If we add to these reasons the net result 
 of the profession and doctrine of Christianity for 
 
RELIGIOiN 
 
 89 
 
 nearly two thousand years in the national and social 
 life of Christendom, we shall have no reason to 
 wonder at the failure of Macaulay's educational 
 system as an engine for the conversion of the people 
 of India. While I willingly accept the declaration of 
 Lord Lawrence, and of other hardly less distinguished 
 admmistrators. that Christianity has done more for 
 India than all other agencies combined, it is 
 impossible to deny that it has been a separating 
 force as well as a connecting link. The principle 
 of Macaulays educational system, carried into the 
 domam of Hindu and Mahommedan law. were a 
 contributory cause of the Mutiny. And now. after 
 years of an educational system carried on in strict 
 observance of the principles of Queen Victoria's Pro- 
 clamation of 1858, while missionary i iterprise still 
 declares its belief that in conversion tc Christianity 
 will be found the ultimate bond of union, recent 
 statistics published by the Government of India 
 show that the population includes only 81 per cent 
 of Christians, with only one per cent of the adult 
 male population literate in English, the standard of 
 •teracy bemg ability to read and write it. Sir Harry 
 Johnston, who may be taken as the representative of 
 a considerable body of opinion, has recently declared 
 his conviction that. "The missionaries of the Pro- 
 testant Churches are at the bottom of the present 
 'native unrest in India and Africa, just as they were 
 to a certain extent at the bottom of what was called 
 'negro unrest' in the West Indies during the begin- 
 ning and middle of the nineteenth century, an 
 unrest which it was prophesied (falsely) would lead 
 to the extirpation of the whites in that part of 
 
90 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 tropical America and to the creaUon of numerous 
 imitations of Haiti out of the British West Indies." 
 
 I will only express a hope that the future will 
 vindicate missionary enterprise in India, as the 
 present has vindicated its past activity in the West 
 Indies. 
 
 1 have already dealt pretty fully with the services 
 rendered by the Christian Churches as agents of 
 secular instruction, and it is hardly necessary to 
 point out that the value of their services has been 
 in exact proportion to the influence they have 
 acquired by other methods appropriate to their 
 mission work. Generally speaking, the methods 
 come under the two heads of preaching and practice. 
 In the paper of a missionary of long experience read 
 at a conference in Calcutta in the year 1876, it was 
 stated that, " In the judgment of the great majority 
 of Christians, direct preaching to heathen assemblies 
 is the chief plan by which missions can be carried 
 out," adding that, while this method of spreading 
 the truth is almost exclusively employed by some 
 societies, it receives little or no attention from others, 
 and by some is even disparaged. Allied to preach- 
 ing is the generally adopted method of influence by 
 the publication of vernacular literature. But so far 
 as my experience goes, if we accept the test that 
 men believe a thing when they act as if it were true, 
 permanent influence can only be gained by the 
 methods that come under the head of practice. 
 These methods, again, may be classed as two,— »he 
 practice of a profession or trade, and the habit of 
 life. Men are not easily content with the prospect 
 
RELIGION 91 
 
 of a happiness which they cannot now understand, 
 and are not sure that they will ever enjoy, even when 
 it is presented to them with the alternative of eternal 
 suffering. The Catholic Church of the Middle Ages 
 comprehended this, and to the motive of future 
 happiness they added, as we have seen, the incen- 
 tive of immediate and substantial good, a cradle 
 for childhood, a career for manhood, an asylum for 
 infirmity and old age, with the alternative of the 
 immediate tortures of the criminal law. 
 
 It is generally accepted as a truism that super- 
 stition is the greatest foe of religion, and consequently 
 of missionary enterprise. Let me, then, explain the 
 principles by which I conceive that, to overcome 
 the foe, all missionary enterprise should be guided, 
 and the logical, because natural, order in which they 
 should be acted on, following seven stages in the 
 life of man. 
 
 The first requirement of every child that is born 
 into the world is the care of its physical health ; the 
 next a material home, be it a hut or a palace; 
 the next the means of earning a living. 
 
 These three stages are stages of individual 
 development; the next three are stages of social 
 development In these the man is concerned with 
 three stages of duty to his neighbour, his duty to 
 his family, his duty to his country, and his duty to 
 the constitutional authorities. There remains the 
 seventh stage, in which man is concerned with the 
 supreme end to which his life has been a means,— 
 the mysteries of the relation of the natural to the 
 supernatural worid ; in brief, his duty to God. In 
 this order I proceed from the lesser to the greater, 
 
9a THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 from the known to the unknown, from conuderationt 
 of the positive present to contkierations of the 
 
 possible future, from the phenomena of nature to 
 their cause. By procedure in this order I conceive 
 that missionary enterprise will best overcome super- 
 stition by religion. 
 
 Missionary enterprise conducted on these lines 
 must, of course, provide appropriate educational 
 agencies, which may be grouped as technical, 
 poh'tical, and religious, appropriately co-ordinated,— 
 technical education secular, political education 
 secular but based on religious principles, religious 
 education— all that the term implies. 
 
 Let us, then, see how my theory h-- worked out 
 in practice in what I conceive to be the most 
 successful missionary enterprise of the Victorian era, 
 that of the London Missionary Society and allied 
 Protestant societies in Madagascar. It was an 
 enterprise with which I was brought into frequent 
 and close association during my many years of 
 residence in Mauritius, during the greater part of 
 which period there was an intimate connection 
 between church work in Mauritius and mission 
 work in Madagascar. 
 
 The first promoters of mission work in Madagascar 
 were treated as visionary counsellors. In a recent 
 handbook of the London Missionary Society Mr. 
 Sibree reminds us that ir was said to them : "Teach 
 the Malagasy! You may as well try to teach the 
 monkeys in their forests!" The early days of the 
 Mission were disastrous. The first pioneers, Mr 
 David Jones and Mr. Bevan, each with a wife and 
 child, landed in November, 1818, and January. 1819 
 
RELIGION 93 
 
 Within a few weeks they were all attacked with 
 malarial fever, and befor the end of January t ley 
 were all dead except Mr. Jones. But the experi- 
 ence had itt use in making medicine the first 
 auxiliary of religion in the enterprise. The next 
 auxiliary was found in education, and the first 
 result of technical training in the schools was the 
 construction of a printing press. It had always 
 been che custom of the Society to attach to its 
 missivns in different parts of the world Christian 
 workmen to teach uncultured people some of the 
 arts of civilisation. Three or four of the first 
 artisans s. nt to Madagascar died of fever, but others 
 lived to instruct the Malagasy in carpentry, masonry, 
 brick-making, building, blacksmith's work, tanning, 
 and leather dressing, as well as in printing and 
 book-binding. These artisans were the precursors 
 and teachers in their turn of a large body of native 
 workmen who were to carry on the arts of civilised 
 life in the country. But this branch of mission 
 work was not confined to the train-'-tg of artisans 
 in skilled labour. Lnder the i irintendenre 
 of missionaries with a com;»etent i.iowledge of 
 engineering and chemistry, limestone, slates, and 
 other minerab were '<iscoverc and a canal, reser- 
 voirs, and water-millo ' ere buik. The uses ot car- 
 bonates, nitrates, and sulphates in various industries 
 and in medicine were taught. Among the earliest 
 manufactories established was one for the making of 
 soap from native materials, and the Society attributes 
 to this manufacture a particular share in enabling 
 the mission to survive a long period of adversity 
 that was to follow. For, in the meantime, the work 
 
94 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 had excited suspicion that the ultimate motive 
 
 was to destroy the national superstitions inseparably 
 connected in the minds of the people, and, above all, 
 in the mind of the reigning sovereign, with national 
 loyalty. In 1836 there commenced a series of 
 persecutions that were to extend over a period 
 of five-and-twenty years, the narrative of which 
 has become a part of the modern history of 
 Christianity. What I desire to point out is that 
 throughout the whole period, and especially towards 
 the close, when the country seemed likely to 
 relapse into barbarism, the work of the secular 
 side of the mission remained a material evidence of 
 benefits the more gratefully appreciated in propor- 
 tion as they seemed likely to perish. 
 
 At the same time, the education of the native had 
 given him the intelligence to associate the material 
 benefits received with the life and motives of the 
 missionaries who had conferred them. 
 
 In 1862 the London Missionary Society was 
 allowed to resume its work, and among the first 
 of the group who resumed it was a qualified doctor. 
 In the following year the building of a hospital was 
 commenced at the capital. In quick succession, 
 dispensaries were established at distant places, a 
 school for training native doctors and nurses was 
 opened, works in Malagasy on pharmacy, thera- 
 peutics, and midwifery were published. All this 
 was the work of Dr. Andrew Davidson, for some 
 years a medical officer in the service of the 
 Government of Mauritius, afterwards distinguished 
 as a pioneer in the study of tropical diseases at 
 the University of Edinburgh. In later years, a 
 
RELIGION 95 
 
 Medical Missionary Academy was established con- 
 ferring diplomas with standards of examination 
 that secured an ample guarantee of the qualifications 
 
 of those who received them. 
 
 Simultaneously, in 1863, the work of the mission 
 in the departments of architecture, mechanical engin- 
 eering, and chemistry was resumed. The erection of 
 stately churches as memorials of the native martyrs, 
 gave a stimulus to the desire of the people for 
 superior public buildings and private residences, as 
 well as for the development of the natural resources 
 of the country. These desires were satisfied by 
 an organised system of education, embracing practi- 
 cally all the subjects of professional and industrial 
 training included in the curriculum of what we 
 call the modern side of schools and colleges, and 
 in the distinctive teaching of modern universities. 
 There followed a demand for social and political 
 institutions appropriate to the civilisation accepted, 
 and a grateful recognition of the agency by which 
 it had been introduced. The intelligence of the 
 country placed itself at the head of the movement in 
 favour of Christianity. In 1869 the first Christian 
 sovereign of Madagascar, Queen Ranavalona the 
 Second, was baptised. 
 
 The period that followed was, in a sense, unique 
 in the history of Christianity and civilisation. The 
 form of government adopted may be described as a 
 constitutional monarchy under the ascendancy of a 
 Church having no recognised position as an estab- 
 lishment of the State, but controlling the State solely 
 by moral influence. 
 
 The Church of Madagascar was in no sense an 
 
96 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 establishment ; it was an eclectic system of societies 
 held together only by the cohesive force of a common 
 
 purpose. In 1864 the Church Missionary Society 
 and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 
 began mission work, but the former withdrew 
 in 1874. In 1867 the Friends' Foreign Missionary 
 Society, and in 1887 the Norwegian Lutheran 
 Society joined the system. Under the ascendancy 
 of the moral influence of this Church system, the 
 political and social reforms accomplished in Mada- 
 gascar presented a close analogy with the reforms 
 that distinguished the Victorian era in the British 
 Empire, and there can be very little doubt that had 
 Madagascar remained for a few years longer mistress 
 of her own destinies, elective affinity would have 
 added a great nation to the British Empire. 
 
 Only a brief outline of the reforms carried out can 
 be attempted. An appropriate form of constitutional 
 ministry was adopted ; enlightened governors were 
 appointed to the outlying provinces fs representatives 
 of the Sovereign ; local magistracies were set up ; 
 great reforms were introduced into the civil law and 
 the administration of justice. The army was reor- 
 ganised, and an expedition sent to a province in 
 1873 to enforce obedience to the centra! authority 
 was conducted with a humanity in marked contrast 
 to the barbarous methods of former times. In 1873 
 all the African slaves introduced into the country 
 were liberated, and this measure was eventually 
 followed by the total abolition of slavery. The work 
 of reform in the departments of education and 
 public health has already been shown. 
 A sovereign State in which the temporal power is 
 
RELIGION 97 
 
 constitutionally supreme but acts under the ascen- 
 dancy of a voluntary association of Christian 
 Churches,— voluntary alike in their relation to the 
 State and to each other— seems to be the ideal of 
 Christendom. It did not long exist in Madagascar. 
 In 1885 the country became in name, and in 1895 
 in fact, a French protectorate. I n the following year 
 it became a dominion of France. But the story of 
 the passing of Madagascar lies outside the scope 
 of my narrative. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Reduced to its simplest expression, the function of 
 the Christian religion in Madagascar was to create 
 and establish a civil government on the virgin soil 
 of an uncivilised community. The Christian religion 
 was the source of the civil government. Within 
 the area of the British Empire the function of the 
 Christian religion is always modified by the 
 supremacy of an established civil government. It 
 is not the source of civil government, but a tributary 
 stream. I will endeavour to illustrate its function 
 by some account of its operation in Ceylon ; and the 
 example of Ceylon is valuable as representing on a 
 small scale the chief characteristics of British India. 
 Indeed, Mr. Laing, when Finance Minister for India, 
 declared it was most valuable to have Ceylon under 
 a separate form of government, and to have experi- 
 ments in administrative and legislative reform tried 
 there, to serve as a warning or example to the 
 Government of India. In Ceylon the strength of 
 religion as a connecting link is confirmed by two 
 apparently conflicting methods.— by the encourage- 
 
98 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 ment of the Christian reh'gion as an agency of 
 civilisation, and at the same time by giving the 
 adherents of non-Christian religions equality of 
 opportunities in every field of human activity. In 
 a chapter on education, I have given some account 
 of the many nationalities and religions represented 
 in Ceylon ; it will now suffice for me to speak of 
 the three dominant religions, in the order of their 
 historic origin, Hinduism, Buddhism, and Christianity. 
 All these religions have one belief in common, — the 
 belief in a triune God. Trinity in unity is the 
 fundamental law of existence. Every natural phe- 
 nomenon has a past, present, and future. To-day 
 is the consequence of yesterday and the cause of 
 to-morrow. Hinduism recognises this fact in the 
 worship of Brahma the Creator, Vishnu the Pre- 
 server, and Siva the Destroyer. In its origin 
 Hinduism was the worship of the forces of nature 
 grouped under these symbolic designations. In 
 tl.ne the worship of the spiritual thing signified gave 
 place to the worship of the outward and visible 
 symbol, represented in many forms. Imagination 
 and art, stimulated by religious enthusiasm, com- 
 bined to make the visible manifestations of Hinduism 
 in its temples and its ritual as splendid and ornate 
 as any religion in any age has produced. Coin- 
 cidently, as the spiritual grandeur of the thing 
 signified became lost in the material magnificence 
 of the symbol, so the spiritual force of the priesthood 
 came to be displaced by the material forces of 
 temporal power, civil and military. The secularisa- 
 tion of Hinduism first by alliance with, and in time 
 by subjugation of the temporal power, produced, as 
 
RELIGION 99 
 
 the secularisation of religion has produced in all 
 ages, the reign of terror of a sacerdotal tyranny. 
 At the appointed time the law of action and reaction 
 produced the revolt of the civil community against 
 this tyranny and brought about the establishment of 
 Buddhism, a system having for its primary object a 
 distinct line of demarcation between the spiritual 
 influence of the priesthood and the temporal power 
 of the State. But the principles of sacerdotalism 
 and militarism have in them elements and force, 
 of cohesion which proved superior to the tendency 
 of Buddhism towards segregation and individualis « . 
 Buddhism was even expelled from India, and found 
 a centre of refuge in Ceylon. In all essentia:* 
 Buddhism, in its origin, stood to Hinduism in the 
 same relation as Protestantism, in its origin, to 
 Roman Catholicism. But its history is unique. 
 Protestantism has passed through three stages. In 
 the firs^ it protested against the tyranny of a 
 particular religion ; in the next it protested against 
 the tyranny of any religion except its own ; in the 
 last it protests against interference with the free 
 liberty of any religion. Buddhism has never passed 
 through the intermediate stage : it passed logically 
 from the first to the last. 
 
 Buddhism accepts man as a symbol of triune 
 forces of nature. To the Buddhisc the generations 
 that are past and the generations that are to come 
 form, with the generations that are alive, one single 
 whole. Man emanated from God,— the supreme 
 creative spirit of nature, perfect in purity— and at 
 the appointed time the created man will return to 
 be absorbed in the Creator. His function is to 
 
loo THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 carry out the will of God as revealed in the ordi- 
 nances of nature. Until he has become absolutely 
 perfect in the discharge of his function, he must pass 
 from one form of existence to another. Only when 
 perfect can he be reabsorbed in thj creator-spirit 
 from which he emanated. Otherwise the spirit of 
 creation would be polluted at its source. 
 
 In Ceylon, then, these two religions, the dominant 
 influences of ancient civilisations, are secured full 
 liberty, and the security and fulness of this liberty 
 are the measure of their strength as connecting 
 the colony with the Empire. In Ceylon, as in 
 India, accordingly, the religious problem has been 
 and i^ how to encourage Christianity without making 
 it a separating force rather than a connecting link. 
 The problem has been solved largely by the methods 
 described in my chapters on education. But I am 
 not unmindful, as I have already stated, that the 
 power of religion as an agency in every department 
 of secular education depends on influence acquired 
 by other methods, and above all by the example of 
 the fruits of Christianity as exhibited in the life and 
 conduct of its professors. Let me quote an appro- 
 priate passage from Canon Liddon on The Elements 
 of Religion : " ' By their fruits ye shall know them,' 
 said its one great Master, of certain religious 
 aspirants. ' Pure religion,' according to His Apostle, 
 'and undefiled before God and the Father, is this, 
 to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, 
 and to keep himself unspotted from the world.' " In 
 other words, it is active philanthropy and personal 
 purity. The language used to describe it in the 
 Bible implies that knowledge of religion and 
 
RELIGION 
 
 lOI 
 
 religious emotion are, as .ve have seen, worse than 
 incomplete, if they do not lead to active goodness. 
 What a man knows or feels is of little import, until 
 It is ascertained what he does, or rather what he is. 
 
 To the Hindu or Buddhist convert the Sermon on 
 the Mount is the Alpha and Omega of Christianity. 
 Dr. Duff, many years ago, in his work on /nt^za and 
 Indian Missions, described the profound impression 
 produced on a number of inquiring Hindu youths 
 when he read this passage: "I say unto you, love 
 your enemies ; bless them that curse you ; do good 
 to them that hate you ; and pray for them that 
 despitefully use you and persecute you." So deep 
 indeed and intense was the impression produced, 
 that in reference to one individual, at least, from the 
 simple reading of these verses might be dated his 
 conversion, his turning from dumb idols to serve 
 the hvmg and true God. ^here was something in 
 them of such an overwhelming moral loveliness, 
 something that contrasted so luminously with all 
 that he had been previously taught to regard as 
 revealed by God. that he could not help crying out 
 m ecstasy, 'Oh; how beautiful-how divine ; surely 
 this IS the truth, this is the truth, this is the truth i * 
 It seemed to be a feeling, though of a higher and 
 hoher nature, something akin to that experienced by 
 the discoverer of a famous geometrical theorem, 
 when, in a delirium of joy, he rushed along exclaim- 
 mg. 'I have found it, I have found it!" and did 
 not rest satisfied till his thanksgivings went forth in 
 a hecatomb of burnt victims on the altar of his gods 
 In the other case, for days and for weeks, the young 
 Hindu could not cease repeating the expression. 
 
102 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 'Love your enemies, bless them that curse you,' 
 etc., constantly exclaiming, ' How beautiful ; surely 
 this is the truth!' Nor was he allowed to rest 
 satisfied till his gratitude for the discovery ended in 
 renouncing all his sacrifices, hecatombs, and false 
 gods, for the one sacrifice by which the true God 
 for ever perfected them who have come to a know- 
 ledge of the truth as it is in Jesus." 
 
 In my judgment the measure of a Christian 
 minister's obedience to the commandments of the 
 Sermon on the Mount is the exact measure of his 
 personal influence. In other terms, the measure of 
 his personal influence is the measure of his charity, 
 chastity, self-abnegation, contempt of the world 
 and its prizes, and active devotion to an unselfish 
 philanthropy, while the measure of these things in 
 the collective body of the Christian Church is the 
 measure of its influence as a connecting link in 
 a colony of heterogeneous elements like Ceylon. 
 Without an abundant measure of these things it 
 must become a separating force. 
 
 Many Protestant missionary enterprises are getting 
 to realise the necessity of readjusting their methods 
 so as to bring them more in harmony with the life 
 signified by the symbol of the Cross. The f .t 
 question of a non- Christian inquirer must of 
 necessity be, what does the symbol of the Cross 
 represent? It can mean nothing if it does not re- 
 present a life of calculated self-sacrifice. Receiving 
 this assurance he finds it confirmed by the testimony 
 of history. " It was," said Macaulay, " before Deity 
 embodied in a human form, walking among men, 
 partaking of their infirmities, leaning on their 
 
RELIGION 103 
 
 bosoms, weeping over their graves, slumbering in 
 
 the manger, bleeding on the Cross, that the pre- 
 judices of the synagogue, and the doubts of the 
 academy, and the pride of the portico, and the 
 fasces of the lictor, and the swords of thirty legions, 
 were humbled in the dust" 
 
 The position of the non-Christian inquirer who 
 views Christianity from without, from the stand- 
 point of another faith, is fairly stated by Mr. 
 Fielding Hall in his work on Buddhism, The Soul 
 of a People. 
 
 " The more he searches the more he will be sure 
 that there is only one guide to a man's faith, to his 
 soul, and that it is not any book or system he may 
 profess to believe, but the real system that he 
 follows,— that is to say, that a man's beliefs can be 
 known even to himself from his acts only. For it 
 is futile to say that a man believes in one thing and 
 does anotht.'. That is not a belief at all. A man 
 may cheat himself, and say it is, but in his heart he 
 knows that it is not. A belief is not a proposition to 
 be assented to, and then put away and forgotten. It 
 is always in our minds, and for ever in our thoughts. 
 It guides our every action, it colours our whole life. 
 It is not for a day, but for ever. . . . We remember 
 it always ; we keep it as a guiding principle of our 
 daily lives." 
 
 As a logical consequence, the non- Christian 
 inquirer looks to find in the lives of profess- 
 ing Christians the guiding principle of calculated 
 self-sacrifice. In his immediate environment, in 
 the lives of the missionaries, he finds abounding 
 evidence of this guiding principle, but outside 
 
104 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 their direct influence he is confronted by flagrant 
 inconsistencies between the profession and practice 
 of Christendom. That may stagger him, but he 
 recognises in the fundamenul principles of the 
 policy of British administration a clear line of His- 
 tinction from the policy of non-Christian empires. 
 In them he finds the basis of the State to have 
 been a national sentiment of selfishness. In his 
 immediate environment he finds the declared and 
 real basis of the Stale to be a sentiment of 
 national unselfishness. He yields to the belief 
 that the imperial policy of the nation is the col- 
 lective expression of the daily lives of the people 
 of Christian England, and is converted. The 
 missionary is triumphant ; but it is when the convert 
 to Christianity visits England that the real obstacle 
 to missionary enterprise is revealed in the fact that 
 he finds the practical daily life of the people to be, 
 to an extent of which he had formed no conception* 
 the negation of the letter and spirit of the Sermon 
 on the Mount. Among the learned Buddhists of 
 my acquaintance in Ceylon was one whose con- 
 version to Christianity seemed complete. Visiting 
 Englan as chaplain to the Bishop of Colombo, 
 he had exceptional opportunities of seeing what 
 may be called the Christian life of our country, 
 and yet his experience shattered his faith and his 
 health. He returned to Ceylon to die a Buddhist, 
 and his life and death gave a rude shock to mission- 
 ary enterprise among his people. 
 
 I have spoken of the Christian Church in a 
 colony in its relations to the non-Christian com- 
 munity. It remains for me to speak of the Christian 
 
RELIGION ,05 
 
 Church as a connecting link, or a separating force 
 in the relations between the Christian community 
 of a colony and the Empire. Once in my experi- 
 ence an unsuccessful endeavour was made to make 
 it a separating force. 
 
 IV 
 
 I have, in recounting the story of the reform of 
 the Constitution of Mauritius, referred to the part 
 
 designed by Sir John Pope Hennessy for \he 
 Roman Catholic Church as an instrument of his 
 policy I have also described the circumstam es 
 m which I returned to Mauritius after leave of 
 absence in December. 1 884. I resume the narrative 
 of my experience from that date. 
 
 While the differences between the head of the 
 civil government and the naval and military 
 authorities had become a public scandal, the general 
 community was divided and subdivided into hostile 
 groups, the racial cleavage of English and French 
 white and coloured, being cut across in each case 
 by a religious cleavage. The Governor's hope of 
 creating a united party of French Catholics had 
 been destroyed by the secession of Bishop Scaris- 
 brick. Of the cause of this secession I was not 
 long left in doubt. The Governor's country resi- 
 dence. Le R^duit. had a wing which from the time 
 of Its erection had been reserved for the Admiral of 
 the Station, the rooms b-ing generally called the 
 Admirals rooms. Sir John had fitted up a part 
 of this wing as a private chapel, and after the 
 secession of the Admiral the rooms, always at the 
 disposal of the Bishop, were known as the Bishop's 
 
io6 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 nxMiM. On my return from leave, I observed that 
 the Bishop had ceased to be a guest at Le RMuit, 
 
 and a casual expression drew from Sir John a frank 
 declaration that he had 'found the Bishop out,' 
 that his sympathies were entirely with the English, 
 and that he could only look upon him as a traitor. 
 As such he was treated. In conversation with me 
 Bishop Scarisbrick was no less explicit. He 
 declared that the cause of his secession was simply 
 that he would be no party to making use of 
 the Catholic religion as an instruw.ciit of separa- 
 tion, directly between the English and French 
 sections of the colony, and ultimately between the 
 colony and the Empire. I am glad to have an 
 opportunity of bearing my testimony to the loyalty 
 of the Bishop and the secular clergy in the conflict 
 that followed. Sir John was at no loss for a policy ; 
 it was to oppose the Bishop and the secular clergy 
 by the joint forces of a group of the laity and the 
 order of the Jesuits. Of the method by which this 
 policy was to be carried out I was not long left in 
 doubt In the month of May, 1885, Sir John invited 
 a leading layman of the French Catholic community, 
 equally sincere in his attachment to the traditions of 
 France and his devotion to the Catholic Church, to 
 spend a few days at Le Reduit. One Sunday even- 
 ing he unfolded his plan of campaign in frank 
 terms. He invited his guest to use his influence to 
 create a Catholic party by the association of ail white 
 and coloured members of the Church aoainst the 
 English and a small group of native coloured Pro- 
 testants. In this way he declared that befor° long 
 the English would be got rid of, and the Mauritians 
 
RELIGION lo; 
 
 of pure French origin would have no difficulty in 
 asserting their supremacy over the coloured com- 
 munity of African and Asiatic descent. He illustrated 
 his policy by abundant reference to the Home Rule 
 party in Ireland, pointing out that the Catholicn 
 in Ireland had agreed to accept the Protestant 
 Farnell as their leader, their 'uncrowned king," in 
 the jargon of the day, and asserting that when once 
 Home Rule was established, the Catholics would have 
 no difticulty in g'-iting rid of Pamell. Sir John can 
 little have thought at the time that before Home 
 Rule was established, he was to close his own life in 
 a political struggle to get rid of Pamell. 
 
 The proposal found no encouragement ; neither 
 the immediate nor the subsequent policy appealed 
 to the • traditions of old France.' The next day, 
 the gentleman to whom it was made indignantly 
 declared to me that the Governor must be mad. 
 It convinced me that the time had come when 
 I could no longer hold my office with honour; 
 but I was unable to leave the colony at once, 
 because I conceived that vr j honour was equally 
 involved in another part of ' / John's policy in 
 which he was engaged in fierce discussion with 
 the military,— his proposal to get rid of the Eng. 
 lish garrison by substitution of a local force. I 
 shall return to that question in dealing with the 
 subject of Colonial Defence. I need only add here 
 that so soon as it was settled I returned home, and 
 satisfied the Secretary of State that I could no 
 longer hold my appointment In the meantime, 
 however, Sir John pursued his policy as regards 
 the Catholic Church. In the community of French 
 
io8 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 origin he found a small group of laymen hostile to 
 British rule who knew nothing of the traditions of 
 old France. Their maxim was • Le Catholicisme, 
 c'est la France.' With their support, he continued 
 to treat Bishop Scarisbrick as a traitor, with the 
 result that he eventually resigned his high office, and 
 Sir John's influence then secured the appointment of 
 a French Jesuit as his successor. It is not necessary 
 for me to enter into a narrative of the consequences 
 of this appointment. On his death, another Catholic 
 Governor used his influence, and the Home Govern- 
 ment made every exertion to secure the appointment 
 of a Catholic Bishop whose policy should be to make 
 religion not a separating force but a bond of union. 
 The appointment of the Reverend Peter O'Neill, of 
 the Benedictine College of Douai, to be Bishop of 
 Port Louis was followed in a few weeks by my 
 appointment as Governor of Mauritius. 
 
 In the period of twelve years that had elapsed 
 since 1 left Mauritius, I had held the offices of 
 Lieutenant-Governor of British Guiana and Gover- 
 nor of the Windward Islands. During that period 
 I had adhered steadily to the policy the appointment 
 of Bishop O'Neill was intended to promote. As 
 regards British Guiana, I shall, I hope, give suffi- 
 cient evidence of my sincerity in another chapter. 
 Among many expressions of good- will received 
 from the Christian Churches when I left the 
 colony was a presentation copy of Hymns for the 
 use of the People called Methodists, the gift of the 
 Wesleyan Churches, inscribed with an assurance of 
 their grateful remembrance of my sympathy with 
 them in their work, and accompanied by a letter 
 
RELIGION ,09 
 
 expressing their good wishes for me in my adminis- 
 tration of the Government of the Windward Islands 
 On leaving the Windward Islands, my efforts to 
 secure the co-operation of all the Churches as links 
 of a chain of connecting forces were rewarded in the 
 terms of a letter addressed to me by Archbishop 
 Flood : 
 
 "6th January, 1897. 
 
 Your Excellency, 
 
 " I see from the telegrams of this morning 
 that you have been gazetted to the Governorship of 
 Mauritius. While expressing my deep regret for 
 your departure from among us, I beg to congratulate 
 you on your well-deserved promotion, and to wish 
 you every happiness and success in your new 
 appointment. 
 
 " I take this opportunity of thanking you for the 
 extreme courtesy with which you have always 
 treated me and my letters, and for the fair and 
 impartial manner vith which you have dealt with 
 questions touching Catholic interests during your 
 administration of the Windward Islands. I have to 
 thank you especially for having recently nominated 
 another Catholic to the Legislative Council of 
 Grenada." 
 
 I assumed the Government of Mauritius in May, 
 1897, and within a few weeks, on June 21st, on the 
 occasion of the Diamond Jubilee of Queen Victoria, 
 I found the opportunity solemnly to associate myself 
 with Bishop O'Neill in the work it was given us 
 to do. On that day, before the Mass of Thanks- 
 giving for the sixty years of Her Majesty's reign, 
 
no THE BROAD STOKJ; OF EMPIRE 
 
 the Bishop pronounced an address, from which I give 
 some extracts : 
 
 Before we enter upon these solemn rites, I desire 
 to express the profound satisfaction of the Cathoh'c 
 community of Mauritius, in seeing its Thanicsgiving 
 honoured by the presence of Your Excellency, 
 Her Gracious Majesty's representative in this 
 Colony, — of the distinguished gentlemen around 
 you who represent the various departments of its 
 Government, the military, judicial, executive, and 
 legislative— of the Municipality of our Capital, — and 
 of the Consular representatives of great and friendly 
 nations. 
 
 " \ our Excellency's presence, in particular, is a 
 visible testimony to the religious liberty which reigns 
 throughout the British Empire and which is one of 
 the notable blessings for which we Catholics in a 
 special manner thank God this day. 
 
 " Most heartily do we join our fellow subject.^ -n 
 offering thanks to the Almighty, for giving to Eng- 
 land a Sovereign so deserving of our esteem and 
 our affection, for preserving that Gracious Queen 
 to reign over us for a length of days unexampled in 
 our Annals, and for having bestowed on our nation 
 during that long reign, many great blessings, national 
 and moral. 
 
 " We celebrate this Thanksgiving, my brethren, 
 in our own fashion. Ours is an ancient Church, and 
 tenacious of its ancient rites. The language in 
 which we pray is that of Imperial Rome. The 
 prayers themselves come down to us from Prophets 
 and Apostles and Saints of the primitive ages. 
 The Creed, the symbol of Faith which we recite 
 
RELIGION 
 
 before offering the Sacred Elements, was framed in 
 the great Councils of Nice and Constantinople before 
 the modem world was bom; and every article, 
 almost every phrase of it, is hallowed by the blood 
 of martyrs. The ceremony we use, the sacred vest- 
 ments, the liturgical chants, the offerings of incense, 
 the burning lights on the altar, come to us some from 
 an even more remote and equally sacred source, the 
 Holy Temple of Jerusalem. Yet, however ancient 
 they are in fact, however antiquated and mysterious 
 they may be in appearance, these venerable rites 
 lend themselves to the desires and need of every 
 age: and their purport to-day is to carry to the 
 throne of God our thanksgivings and our prayers for 
 our Queen and for our country." 
 
 In an eloquent passage on the religious factor in 
 the English national character and life, the bishop 
 found an appropriate illustration in the presence of a 
 party of officers and men of the 6oth King's Own 
 Rifles, who had a short rime before been wrecked 
 on the transport Warren Hastings on their voyao-e 
 to Mauritius. " A few months ago," he said, " some 
 twelve hundred of our gallant soldiers, some of 
 whom are here present, were wonuerfully saved from 
 death when shipwrecked on a neighbouring island. 
 Who have forgotten that one of the first messages 
 from the Home Government was an or-'er for the 
 troops to offer public thanks to God for their 
 preservation?" But of interest above all was the 
 following passage in which I found an assurance that, 
 so far as depended on his influence, the Catholic 
 religion would form a connecting link between the 
 people of Mauritius and the colonies : " A hundred 
 
112 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 years ago, when France was shaken to its founda- 
 tions by a tempest of revolution and impiety, a large 
 number of the French clergy, fleeing before the 
 storm, found themselves homeless and destitute 
 upon the shores of England. It was the Protestant 
 Government of England, my brethren, that gave 
 those Catholic priests a shelter, and a sufficient 
 sustenance from the public Treasury. It was the 
 Protestant University of Oxford that, with most 
 delicate and religious kindness, printed at its own 
 expense and distributed to them, for their spiritual 
 consolation, an edition of the Latin Vulgate of the 
 New Testament.! Surely such charity will not be 
 left unrewarded. 
 
 " My brethren [he concluded], there , - one happy 
 change touching things spiritual, more and more 
 marked as this momentous century grows old. and 
 even now clearly discernible to thoughtful men, 
 England is growing weary of theological wrang- 
 ling, disgusted with religious strife. Englishmen 
 are beginning to yearn for peace, for unity, or at 
 least for union. Yesterday in every Church and 
 Chapel spiritually subject to Her Majesty through- 
 out the Empire, there was offered up to God an 
 earnest prayer for this great spiritual blessing of 
 unity. That prayer is ours also, though made in 
 other words." 
 
 To the work in which we became associated 
 by a remarkable chain of circumstances. I believe 
 
 'Two copies of this work are preserved in the English College 
 Douai, France. The title-page has these words : In usum cltri 
 Galhcam exultantis. Sumptidus Uttiverntatis. 
 
RELIGION 1,3 
 
 we never ceased to devote ourselves with loyalty. 
 I have often publicly, and in a series of de- 
 spatches to the Secretary of State, expressed my 
 sense of the value of the Bishop s co-operation, 
 and he has been more than generous in his appre- 
 ciation of at least the sincerity of my desire that 
 religion should be a connecting and not a separating 
 force. * 
 
 One of the last privileges of my administration 
 was to propose, and to see unanimously passed 
 by the Council of Government, an increase of 
 the vote for the Roman Catholic Establishment. 
 Objections were raised at the Colonial Office, but 
 1 defended it, and it was approved by the Secretary 
 of State on the ground of the imperial value of 
 the Catholic Church as a connecting link in the 
 attachment of the colony to the Crown. 
 
 II 
 
 H 
 
CHAPTER XVIIl 
 
 AGRICULTURE 
 
 ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW 
 
 Through the person of the Director, the Royal 
 Botanic Gardens, Kew, occupy a place in the 
 Colonial Office system analogous to that held by 
 the Medical Department. They constitute de facto 
 the Botanical Department of the Colonial Office, 
 although they are de Jure a department of the Board 
 of Agriculture. 
 
 The gardens have, in fact, for 150 years been the 
 botanical headquarters of the Empire. It is curious 
 that during this long period they were, with a brief 
 intermission from 1820 to 1840, under the scientific 
 direction of four men, — Sir Joseph Banks, from their 
 creation to 1820; Sir William Hooker, from 1841 to 
 1865 ; Sir Joseph Hooker from 1865 'S85; and 
 Sir William Thiselton-Dy^ om date to 
 
 1905. It is doubtful whether the ;ctive lives 
 of any four men covering so long a period have 
 ever been of greater benefit to the public good. 
 Towards the clos*^ of the interval 1820 to 1840, 
 coinctdently with tne general trend of our colonial 
 
AGRICULTURE ,,5 
 
 policy the gardens came very near being diverted 
 from Imperial to domestic uses ; but wiser senti- 
 ments prevailed. Since then Kew has been recog- 
 nised by a Treasury Committee appointed in 19^ 
 
 as tu the first place a.i organisation dealing with 
 and giving assistance to His Majesty's Government 
 on questions arising in various parts of the Empire 
 m which botanic science is involved," and as having 
 so far "a distinctly Imperial character"; and yel 
 the relation of Kew to the Colonial Office never 
 recerved any definite recognition until 1902. when 
 Sir William Thiselton-Dyer received the appoint- 
 ment of botanical adviser, being thus placed in 
 a position somewhat analogous to that of Sir Patrick 
 Manson the medical officer of the Colonial Office, 
 bir V\ ilham s successor as Director at Kew Lieut 
 Colonel David Prain, C.I.E., has not ;eceived 
 any formal appointment, but continues to act as 
 botanical adviser. 
 
 The work of the gardens may be divided under 
 three heads. They provide a school of research and 
 scientific and practical teaching in agriculture and 
 horticulture; a central depot; and a clearing-house 
 A principal function of Kew in the department of 
 research and education is to train young men 
 »or appointments in colonial botanic gardens and 
 stations. There are at present about 160 Kew 
 men serving in Asia, Africa. America, and Australia 
 o! whom about one hundred are curators and super- 
 intendents, while the others are serving in Europe 
 (excluding the British Isles). 
 
 As a central depot Kew carries on the very im- 
 portant work of identifying the species of economic 
 
1 16 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 fdants best adapted to climatic and other conditions 
 of various parts of the Empire. As a clearing- 
 house Kew, on its own initiative, or by request, 
 distributes to botanic gardens and stations through- 
 out the Empire plants likely tr form the founda- 
 tion of new cultures. For some years it has 
 been practically engaged with the African colonies. 
 Among the larger enterprises undertaken may be 
 mentioned the introduction into India of cinchona in 
 1861, and of South American rubber-trees in 1876. 
 The Para rubber-trees of Burma are descendants of 
 those originally introduced through Kew. In the 
 exchange of plants from one part of the Empire 
 to another, they are received at Kew, nursed to 
 recovery, repacked and redespatched. 
 
 The system of education and training has enabled 
 the department to stud the whole of Africa with 
 men who are capable of teaching natives the 
 rudiments of tropical agriculture ; and it has •'t this 
 moment a complete chain of men on the li ^ the 
 Cape to Cairo railway. For many years . has 
 been in intimate relations with the Crown colonies 
 through the agency of botanical institutions in 
 Ceylon, the Straits Settlements, Jamaica, Mauritius, 
 and other colonies ; but in 1898, on the recommen- 
 dation of the West Indian Royal Commission, the 
 work of the Royal Botanic G^.dens was brought 
 into much closer association with the colonies by the 
 establishment in the West Indies of a department 
 of agriculture supported by Imperial funds. 
 
 Some account of the genesis of this department 
 will be of interest It had its origin in the threatened 
 extinction of the cane-sugar industry in the West 
 
AGRICULTURE ,,7 
 
 Indies. An account of the economic development 
 of the Crown colonies would be curiously inadequate 
 did u fail to recognise the genius of empire in the 
 spirit with which this calamity was met by the West 
 Indian propiietors, and the tenacity which enabled 
 them to assert their capacity of self-support by new 
 methods of developing their material resources. 
 The services rendered by Kew in the season of 
 Uieir adversity were well illustrated by Sir William 
 Ihiselton-Dyer in a speech at the Royal Colonial 
 Institute m 1905. in the course of which he said : 
 
 " I have been long enough occupied with colonial 
 affairs to have seen an extraordinary change in the 
 attitude both of public opinion and of Government 
 administrators towards this question. At first it 
 was extremely difficult to -et any one interested at 
 all m the fortunes of a colony. It has been said 
 to-night we owe the change to Mr. Chamberlain, 
 but, great as is my admiration for that distinguished 
 statesman, and great as I think his services have 
 been in awakening public opinion to colonial enter- 
 prise. It is only right to say that there were those 
 at the Colonial Office before him who had some 
 grip of the fundamental necessities of this question 
 cannot forget two distinguished men with whom 
 I worked for a number of years. Sir Robert Herbert 
 and Sir Robert Meade, who really dragged me 
 mto the work by their intense interest in th; material 
 development of our smaller colonies, and induced 
 me to study the question, and to place more 
 mtimately at their disposal the resources of Kew " 
 I shall have occasion in another chapter to 
 Illustrate at some length the consequences of the 
 
ii8 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 decline of the sugar industry in two administrative 
 units of the Government of the Windward Islands, 
 
 Grenada and St. Lucia, and the methods by which 
 industries in substitution were established in Grenada. 
 In St. Lucia, the establishment of an Imperial naval 
 and military base and a fortified coaling-station had 
 associated local interests with what promised to be a 
 permanent source of prosperity in the shipping 
 interests of one of the most important stations on one 
 of the most important trade-routes of the world. In 
 the meantime, the administrative unit of the Wind- 
 ward Islands, St. Vincent, had been isolated from 
 these influences and reduced to desperate extremities 
 by circumstance 'vhich may now be recounted. 
 
 I assumed the government of the Windward 
 Islands towards the close of the year 1893, ^"d, 
 after informing myself of the general condition of 
 Grenada, the seat of government, I was anxious 
 to inform myself of the general condition of the 
 sister islands. In May, 1894, Vice- Admiral Sir 
 John Hopkins, commanding thf North American 
 and West Indian Squadron, was good enough to 
 place at my disposal H.M.S. Tourmaline, Captain 
 Sir Richard Poore, to enable me to visit the group 
 of small islands known as the Grenadines, some 
 of these islands being annexed to the govern- 
 ment of Grenada and some to the government of 
 St. Vincent. Colonel Sandwith, th-: administrator 
 of St. Vincent, accompanied me. 
 
 Carriacou, the principal island visited, I found 
 provided with departmental machinery under the 
 administration of Grenada, but the other islands con- 
 nected with St. Vincent were practically abandoned, 
 
AGRICULTURE ,,9 
 
 so far as concerned the exercise of any of the 
 functions of a civilised government. Nearly the 
 whole of the male population had left in search of 
 
 employment either in the West Indies or on what 
 
 was usually spoken of as the Main, the central 
 States of the American Continent. This, I was 
 told, was the usual custom at the season. The 
 female population and the children were in a state 
 of destitution of which it would be difficult for me 
 to give any adequate impression were any useful 
 end to be now gained by my attempting to do so. 
 1 may mention, however, that perhaps their most 
 serious want was a supply of pure water. To 
 honour us. wherever we landed they offered us 
 what was really the most precious thing they 
 had.— cups of dirty, brackish water. It was as 
 touching an expression of loyalty as 1 ever 
 witnessed, and Sir Richard Poore was able to 
 make them a much -appreciated acknowledgment 
 by supp.ying them with as much pure water as 
 the condensing apparatus of the Toiirmaline could 
 furnish. No time was lost in bringing the condition 
 of the Grenadines before the Council of Govern- 
 ment of St. Vincent, and in undertaking a system 
 of water supply. The inquiries to which this 
 condition of affairs led. satisfied me before long 
 of the very critical condition of the colony, where 
 the population, possessed of no property in any 
 form, with no land on which it could labour, with 
 no factories in which it could find employment, was 
 threatened with the almost complete loss of the 
 mtermittent employment on very scanty wages 
 which it managed with difficulty to secure. Among 
 
tao THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 the symptoms of destitutbn was the prevalence of 
 
 the loathsome disease known as yaws. 
 
 At the close of the year, presiding over a meeting 
 of the Legislative Council, after referring to the 
 necessity of vigorous measures to deal with this 
 disease, I submitted my views on the financial 
 position of the colony and the system to which I 
 looked for its economic salvation : 
 
 " I have pointed out that our financial position 
 demands caution and economy, but I see no reason 
 for discouragement as regards the future prospect* 
 of the colony. In Sir Robert Hamilton's report 
 on Dominica there is a passage which seems not 
 inappropriate to the position of St. Vincent; he 
 says: 'There is no Royal road to increasing the 
 wealth and prosperity of the Island. This can only 
 come from an increased production in it of articles for 
 which there is a constant demand. A beginning in 
 this direction is already observable, and when once 
 the comer has been fairly turned the increase will 
 go on at an accelerated pace. With an increase of 
 production the revenue will increase, and means will 
 become available for improving and extending the 
 means of communication throughout the island. 
 The people are not wanting in energy and resource, 
 and they will have to exercise both, in the present 
 condition of the island, in getting their produce to 
 market.' 
 
 "And the example of the sister colony of 
 Grenada seems to me suggestive of encouragement. 
 There has been quiet but marked progress in the 
 general prosperity of Grenada during the last few 
 years, and I attribute this good fortune to two 
 
AGRICULTURE 
 
 i2r 
 
 principa' causes: to the fact that most of the 
 culliv^e area of the colony is in the hands of a 
 large Ixxiy of proprietort who have individually the 
 strongest possible motives to work their holdings so 
 as to secure a maximum of profit : and. secondly 
 to the policy steadily adhered to of providin^r all the 
 cultivable lands of the colony with facilities of 
 transit by roads and steamers so that their produce 
 may be within easy reach of a profitable market. 
 
 " If you agree with me in thinking that in St 
 Vincent the path of progress is to be traced on 
 similar lines. I do not doubt that, with your advice 
 and co-operation, measures may be carried out whidi 
 will place St. Vincent in a position of general 
 prosperity and well-being equal to that enjoyed by 
 any of our sister colonies in the West Indies." 
 
 But my desire to carry out in St. Vincent the 
 policy of settling the Creole population of the West 
 Indies on the land as cultivating proprietors was 
 to encounter formidable obstacles. At a meeting 
 of the Legislative Council in September. 1896, I 
 reviewed the position in these terms : 
 
 " In an agricultural community without the alter- 
 native attractions of commerce and manufacture I 
 can conceive no inducement likely to be effective so 
 long as the peasant is dependent for his daily food 
 on the precarious and Huciuating demand for labour 
 of the larger estates. 
 
 '•So far as my experience enables me to speak 
 with assurance, the difficulties of the labouring 
 population of St. Vincent are in the main these : 
 (i) That practically the whole of the cultivable 
 area of the colony having easy access to 
 
122 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 profitable markets is in the hands of a few 
 proprietors who, speaking generally, are 
 unwilling to sell or lease, with any security 
 of tenure, small parcels of land on such 
 terms as will enable them to be worked 
 with a margin of profit sufficient to ensure 
 the occupier even in prosperous times 
 more than a bare subsistence ; 
 (2) That the nature of the cultivation on the 
 great estates on which the labourer is 
 compelled to seek work, and outside of 
 which it is impossible for him to hope for 
 employment, is such that for weeks and 
 months he has often no means of earning 
 any wages at all. 
 " In order to meet the difficulties of this situation 
 the circumstances of the colony seem to require a sys- 
 tem which will promote the working of large estates 
 by capitalists concurrently with arrangements under 
 which the labourer shall cease to be wholly dependent 
 on a demand for labour fluctuating and precarious 
 at the best and at times liable to absolute cessation. 
 This requirement promises to be met by placing 
 within easy reach of the labourer an allotment of 
 land the cultivation of which will not withdraw him 
 from contributing to the field or mill work of neigh- 
 bouring estates, but will secure him, at the least, 
 a means of livelihood not absolutely and at all times 
 dependent on the interest or it may even be the 
 caprice of others. Under the conditions attached to 
 the Crown Lands scheme the holder of an allotment 
 cultivates a portion in plantains and ground provisions 
 while he is required to cultivate one half of the area 
 
AGRICULTURE ,23 
 
 of the land in products of a permanent character 
 In this way the holder is assured of immediate means 
 of existence with the prospect of a competency from 
 the improved value of his holding. 
 
 "I ! considering any question affecting the settle- 
 ment of land k is. to my mind, not only of historical 
 1 It- r. st but of political importance to remember the 
 p M noies upon which the early settlement of St 
 Vincent was made. All the lands acquired under 
 that scheme of settlement were subject to conditions 
 reservations, and servitudes from which by a process 
 of evolution the present proprietors of the lands have 
 been emancipated. 
 
 "Without going into the details of the scheme 
 of settlement, it is important to remember that it 
 rigorously prohibited the accumulation of estates in 
 a single hand ; that by the nature of the then existing 
 institutions the entire maintenance of the labourer 
 was a charge on the estates; and that reservations 
 were made for the support of the poor settlers. 
 
 "The process of evolution to which I have 
 referred has so materially affected the settlement of 
 the lands of St. Vincent that it is in the power of 
 a single proprietor to abandon the cultivation of one- 
 fourth of the occupied area of the colony, and to 
 deprive probably one-fourth of fhe population of 
 their means of existence. I cannot believe that any 
 proprietor of lands in St. Vincent would avail him- 
 self of the power placed in his hands without some 
 provision for the labouring population bv whose aid 
 his estates have been maintained, but in the circum- 
 stances of the time it seems to me imperative that 
 the labouring population should be placed in a 
 
124 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 position protected by some legal security of tenure. 
 In a word it is my deliberate conviction that without 
 
 the establishment of a peasant proprietary the lands 
 of St. Vincent are liable, at very short notice, to fall 
 into the state of abandonment which has overtaken 
 the least fortunate of the West Indiai. Islands. But 
 let me hasten to add that, in my opinion, the estab- 
 lishment of a peasant proprietary is a task of no 
 insurmountable difficulty. 
 
 " In the first place, we must endeavour to promote 
 by increased facilities the settlement of the Crown 
 Lands. 
 
 " With this view, we are considering the revision 
 of the existing Crown Lands Regulations and, with 
 the advice of the Executive Council, 1 propose to 
 ask the authority of the Secretary of State to submit 
 for your consideration the issue of a loan to be ex- 
 pended in connecting the Crown Lands allotments 
 by practicable roads with the neighbouring estates 
 and with the highroads and markets of the colony. 
 This was the intention of the original scheme and 
 the good faith of the Government seems to be 
 pledged to carry it out as a part of the understanding 
 on which allotments have been accepted and paid 
 for, as well as a factor in the further development 
 of the Crown Lands. This expenditure will at the 
 same time afford a measure of relief to a part of the 
 labouring population at present unable to obtain 
 work, many of whom are emigrating from the 
 Colony leaving behind them groups of women and 
 children reduced to the narrowest straits of penury 
 
 "Apart from the settlement of the Crown Lands 
 we shall have to consider whether it may be possible 
 
AGRICULTURE laj 
 
 to provide by legal enactment against the abandon- 
 ment of estates with due safeguards for the public 
 interests both as regards the position of the labouring 
 population and the loss of general revenue which 
 must necessarily follow if the resources of the soil, 
 the )nly source of private and public wealth in the 
 colony, cease to be exploited. 
 
 " I recognise the difficulties of the task before us, 
 but considering the issue at stake, we must not 
 allow ourselves to be persuaded that it is impos- 
 sible." 
 
 The measures I had adopted to deal with the 
 position immediately following my declaration of 
 policy in December, 1894, may be briefly narrated. 
 In May, 1895, 1 suggested to the Legislative Council 
 that it might be necessary to resort to an assessed 
 land tax, referring to a recommendation made by 
 Sir Robert Han-ilton in his report on Dominica, in 
 which he said : "An acreage tax would undoubtedly 
 hit those persons very hard who will neither sell nor 
 cultivate their properties; but such persons are a 
 drag upon the prosperity and advancement of the 
 country, and anything which would tend as this 
 would to force lands into cultivation could not 
 but be productive of substantial good." Six months 
 later, in November, I introduced and passed with- 
 out serious opposition an Ordinance to impose a 
 graduated land tax. By this Ordinance the existing 
 tax of 6d. an acre on all land was raised to 9d. an 
 acre on all holdings of twenty acres. The reasons 
 of this measure I explained as follows . 
 
 " The lands of St Vincent cover, according to the 
 Blue Book, a total area of 85,000 acres. According 
 
i,36o 351 
 34 
 
 126 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 to the land roll, which includes assessments on hold- 
 ings of one acre and upwards, these lands are held 
 approximately as follows : 
 
 Acrei. No. of Holdings. 
 
 Crown Lands 40,000 — 
 
 In properties of less than 20 
 
 acres - - . . 
 In properties of over 20 and 
 
 less than 50 acres - 1,060 
 In properties of over 50 
 
 acres - - - . 42,000 134 
 
 " The area of Crown Lands under cultivation is 
 insignificant, probably not exceeding 1,200 acres, 
 but, as you are aware, the Government have been 
 for some time offering inducements to purchasers in 
 order to secure the beneficial occupancy of these 
 lands; and we are now considering a scheme to 
 offer further mducements and facilitate purchase. 
 I believe that the holdings under fifty acres are 
 generally beneficially occupied and contribute in- 
 directly as well as directly to the general revenue. 
 I have no means of ascertaining the area of Crown 
 Lands fit for the cultivation of economic products. 
 A considerable extent of the Crown Lands should 
 certainly be preserved in forest, and it is presumed 
 that they include a large percentage of impracticable 
 land. 
 
 "I am unable to state accurately the area of 
 cultivated land in the 42,000 acres occupied by large 
 holders; but from such returns as are available, I 
 believe that the area beneficially occupied cannot 
 exceed 8,000, or, at the outside, 10,000 acres. Mak- 
 ing due allowance for the reservation of forests and 
 for impracticable land I cannot help thinking that 
 
AGRICULTURE 127 
 
 the future prosperity of the colony must greatly 
 depend on an extension of the area of cultivation 
 over the larger holdings in private hands. In an 
 agricultural colony like this, it is not easy to anti- 
 cipate a considerable increase of public revenue from 
 any other source than the wealth which may be 
 expected to follow the beneficial occupancy of fertile 
 lands now lying unproductive." 
 
 In 1896 it became necessary to raise additional 
 taxation. The poverty of the people was increasing 
 to an alarming extent, and I had reason to believe 
 that a considerable area of land held in large pro- 
 perties was likely to be abandoned. To avaif myself 
 of an opinion subsequently expressed by the Royal 
 Commission : " The condition of St. Vincent was 
 so critical as to justify the adoption of prompt 
 and drastic measures. A monopoly of the most 
 fertile and accessible lands by a few persons 
 who are unable any longer to make a beneficial 
 use of them cannot in the general interests of 
 the island be tolerated, and is a source of public 
 danger." 
 
 To avert this danger I resorted to the prompt 
 and drastic measure of introducing and rapidly 
 passing through all its stages an Ordinance im- 
 posing an acreage tax which offered the holders of 
 a land monopoly the alternatives of beneficial use. 
 sale, surrender by forfeiture, or such a considerable 
 contribution to the revenues of the colony as would 
 materially lighten the burden of taxation on the 
 general community. This enactment was strongly 
 opposed in the Legislative Council, and by way of 
 petition and memorial to the Secretary of State. But 
 
128 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 I did not for a moment doubt of Mr, Chamberlain's 
 support, and it was accorded. 
 
 The critical condition of St. Vincent was a 
 
 symptom of the general depression caused by the 
 ccamopolitan stru^^gle for the control of the sugar 
 industry, and was contributory to the appointment, 
 in the course of the year, of the Royal Commission] 
 already referred to, to inquire into the industrial, 
 financial, and administrative condition of the West 
 Indies. It was composed of Sir Henry Norman, 
 Sir Edward Grey and Sir David Barbour. The 
 summary conclusion arrived at was that " the causes 
 of the depression may be considered as permanent, 
 inasmuch as they are largely due to the policy of 
 foreign countries, and there is no indication that 
 that policy is likely to be abandoned in the imme- 
 diate future." 
 
 In this belief the Commission felt it their duty 
 to anticipate the reduction of sugar cultivation to 
 such an extent as would make the West Indian 
 colonies dependent on other means of revenue, and 
 they accordingly recommended various measures 
 of relief, and dwelt especially on the importance of 
 substituting other profitable agricultural industries 
 for the cultivation of sugar-cane. With this object 
 they recommended the establishment of a Depart- 
 ment of Economic Botany in the West Indies at 
 the expense of the Imperial Excheq uer. 
 
 Notwithstanding the apprehensions of the Com- 
 mission on the subject of the abandonment of the 
 foreign system in the immediate future, the irresis- 
 tible argument of the facts established in their 
 report and the energy of Mr. Chamberlain achieved 
 
AGRICULTURE 129 
 
 the impossible, and the Brussels Convention resolved 
 to restore to the sugar industry all that was ever 
 claimed.-— free exchange between the producer and 
 consumer on the basis of the natural cost of pro- 
 duction, prices and profits being regulated by the 
 ordinary laws of demand, supply, and competition. 
 A history of the consequences of the Brussels 
 Convention is beyond the scope of my present 
 design, but the capital result has been recently well 
 summed up by a writer in the West India Committee 
 Circular (March 29, 1910). The originating fact 
 of the Convention was the international determina- 
 tion of the whole of Europe to abolish the bounty 
 form of protection. The abolition of bounties on 
 beet-sugar released the cane-sugar production of 
 the world from the restriction imposed on it by 
 continental protectionists. They sought by purely 
 political force to substitute beet-sugar for cane-sugar, 
 to prevent the sugar consumers of the world from 
 having both sources of supply thrown open to them. 
 But the better statesmanship prevailed at last, and 
 made these two alternative sources of supply cumu- 
 lative instead of substitutional, and consequently 
 market prices must follow the natural adjustment 
 of supply and demand. 
 
 Meanwhile the recommendation of the Com- 
 mission was carried out, and a Department of 
 Economic Botany was placed in charge of an 
 officer styled the Imperial Commissioner of Agri- 
 culture for the West Indies. 
 
 The Commissioner acts as adviser to the Govern- 
 ments of Jamaica, British Guiana, and Trinidad, 
 
 and has charge of all the botanic gardens, stations, 
 'I 1 
 
I30 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 and agricultural schools established in other West 
 Indian colonies. He corresponds directly with the 
 
 Colonial Office upon all matters concerning the 
 general work of the department, ai d on all such 
 matters the Colonial Office is aavised by the 
 Director of the Royal Botanic Gardens. On 
 matters concerning colonial establishments and 
 expenditure the Commissioner corresponds with 
 the several colonial Governments, and his services 
 are made use of in every possible way with a view 
 to the development of the colonial resources. 
 
 In the organisation of the department the leit- 
 motif has been a desire to enable our tropical 
 colonies to compete with the tropical colonies of 
 France, Germany, and the United States, by 
 abandoning the crude, empirical methods of culti- 
 vation those countries have long since discarded, 
 and adopting methods based on general scientific 
 knowledge, but specially adapted to the local 
 environment of the area of production. 
 
 The principal local agencies co-ordinated under 
 the new system are the botanical establishments 
 of British Guiana, Jamaica, and Trinidad, and 
 such colonies as afford opportunities for scientific 
 teaching and research in botany, in addition to 
 training in the practical work of horticulture and 
 agriculture. In the smaller colonies there has been 
 established since 1885 a system of botanic stations; 
 their business is to devote themselves in a systematic 
 manner to the work of introducing, propagating, and 
 distributing all the promising economic plants of the 
 tropics; to initiate the experimental cultivation of 
 new or little known plants, and assist in the efforts 
 
AGRICULTURE 13, 
 
 made in the large colonies to secure important 
 varieties; to act as centres for diffusing accurate 
 information, and as training institutions for the 
 practical teaching of agriculture. They are at the 
 same time the headquarters from which agricultural 
 instructors are sent to give lectures and demonstra- 
 tions bearing on the selection of land for tropical 
 economic plants, their suitable cultivation, and the 
 best methods for curing and packing the produce. 
 These agricultural instructors constitute an impor- 
 tant agency in the development of rural industries 
 by improved methods. They carry the instructions 
 of the botanic station so far as is possible into *he 
 rural districts, giving practical demonstrations to 
 small proprietors on any farm or plantation con- 
 venient for the purpose. These visits are paid at 
 different seasons of the year, so that the instruction 
 may cover the whole process from preparing the soil 
 to handling and marketing the produce in such a 
 way as to procure the most remunerative price,— an 
 important matter hitherto scarcely considered by 
 small planters. 
 
 The work of the department is encouraged by 
 agricultural exhibitions, and its methods and re- 
 sults are brought to the knowledge of the most 
 isolated cultivators of the soil by the distribution 
 of bulletins, handbooks, and leaflets, the principal 
 publication being the West Indian Bulletin, appre- 
 ciated far beyond the limits of the West Indies. 
 The department promotes agricultural and horti- 
 cultural teaching and training, not only in special 
 schools, but in connection with the ordinary routine 
 of primary schools. 
 
13* THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain, in introducing in the House of 
 
 Commons a vote for the support of the department, 
 stated that the grant-in-aid would have to be con- 
 tinued, if t! experiment showed a probable success, 
 until the colonies should be placed in a self- 
 supporting condition. The cost for ten years 
 ending in March, 1908, was provided from Imperial 
 funds. It was then decided that the department 
 should continue to be maintained for a further 
 period of five years with gradually reduced grants 
 from the Imperial Treasury, the several colonies 
 concerned having agreed to contribute from local 
 funds. There can be little doubt that on the 
 termination of the present arrangements the depart- 
 ment will be placed on a permanent footing, and 
 that the expenditure will readily be voted by the 
 colonies. Much of its success has been due to 
 the exceptional qualifications and the character of 
 the first Imperial Commissioner. Sir Daniel Morris. 
 He had held office in the botanical departments 
 of Ceylon and Jamaica, and had been entrusted 
 with special missions of inquiry in Trinidad, the 
 Windward and Leeward Islands, British Honduras, 
 and St. Helena. He had been for twelve years 
 assistant director of Kew Gardens, and was "ttached 
 to the West India Royal Commission of 1896-99 
 as scientific adviser. He had therefore been for 
 many years a link between Kew and the botanical 
 departments of the Crown colonies. 
 
 The work which it was given him to do as 
 Imperial Commissioner in the West Indies was 
 the organisation on a scientific system of work 
 
AGRICULTURE 133 
 
 that had been carried on in the Crown colonics 
 from very early periods. In Mauritius as eariy 
 as 1766 the French ^'overnment had recognised the 
 
 importance of methodical control over agriculture. 
 Ni.. Poivre, the Intendant, reported to his govern- 
 ment that "coffee, cotton, indigo, sugar, pepper, 
 cmnamon, tea. mulberries, cocoa and annatto had 
 each had their turn, but that the knowledge and 
 attention necessary to establish an experiment had 
 always been wanting." To remedy this want of 
 knowledge and method he established in 1769 
 botanic gardens attached to the Governor's country 
 residence in the district of Pamplemousses. They 
 soon gained world-wide fame, and became, as they 
 still are, a stay of the colony's fortunes and an 
 ornament of wh ch Mauritians are justly proud. 
 For a time, however, the extraordinary profits of the 
 sugar industry had concentrated capital and energy 
 m the cultivation of the sugar-cane to the neglect 
 of what were called minor industries. Such, indeed, 
 had been the sue. ;ss of the sugar industry that the 
 
 ERRATUM 
 PaSe 132, line 26, >r 1896 99 W 1890-97 
 
 [Broiulstone of Kmpire] 
 
 extended from the seaboard to the highest cultivated 
 
13* THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain, in introducing in the Houie of 
 
 Commons a vote for the supjwrt of the department, 
 stated that the fjrrant-in-aid would have to be con- 
 tinued, if the experiment showed a probable success, 
 until the colonies should be placed in a self- 
 supporting condition. The cost for ten years 
 ending in March. 1908. was provided from Imperial 
 funds. It was then decided that the department 
 should continue to be maintained for a further 
 period of five years with gradually reduced grants 
 from the Imperial Treasury, the several colonies 
 concerned having agreed to contribute from local 
 funds. There can be little doubt that on the 
 termination of the present arrangements the depart- 
 ment will be placed on a permanent footing, and 
 that the expenditure will readily be voted by the 
 colonies. Much of its success has been due to 
 the exceptional qualifications and the character of 
 the first Imperial Commissioner, Sir Daniel Morris. 
 He had held office in the botanical departments 
 of Ceylon and Jamaica, and had been entrusted 
 
 the organisation on a scientific system of work 
 
AGRICULTURE ,33 
 
 that had been carried on in the Crown colonies 
 from very early period.. In Mauritius as early 
 as 1766 the French government had recognised the 
 
 ""PO''^'»"ce of methodical control over a^rriculture. 
 Mr. Poivre, the Intendant, reported to his ^rovern- 
 ment that "coffee, cotton, indigo, sugar, pepper, 
 cinnamon, tea, mulberries, cocoa and annatto had 
 each had their turn, but that the knowledge and 
 attention necessary to establish an experiment had 
 always been wanting." To remedy this want of 
 knowledge and method he established in 1769 
 botanic gardens attached to the Governor's country 
 residence in the district of Pamplemousses. They 
 soon jrained world-wide fame, and became, as they 
 still are, a -^-v of the colony's fortunes and an 
 ornament c' ./ .ch Mauritians are justly proud. 
 For a time, however, the extraordinary profits of the 
 sugar industry had concentrated capital and energy 
 m the cultivation of the sugar-cane to the neglect 
 of what were called minor industries. Such, indeed, 
 had been the success of the sugar industry that the 
 export of sugar rose from 467 tons in 1812, the year 
 of the British occupation, to 131,000 tons in i860. 
 At that time the small island was producing about a 
 tenth of the exported sugar of the whole world. 
 The threatened extinction of the cane-sugar industry 
 by the rivalry of beet-sugar was nowhere faced with 
 greater energy and intelligence than in Mauritius. 
 Every secret of science was applied to practical uses 
 m the field and in the factory. At the same time 
 renewed encouragement was given to subsidiary 
 industries. As cultivation has gradually been 
 extended from the seaboard to the highest cultivated 
 
134 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 areas, agronomic and botanic stations have been 
 established at ahitudes of 1,000 feet and 1,800 feet 
 
 for scientific experiment in products appropriate to 
 the conditions of the higher la.iges, such as tea. 
 In this enterprise the colony has been materially 
 assisted by Kew. At Kev has been carried on 
 the work of collecting, identifying, and classifying 
 the species of economic plants best adapted to the 
 climatic and other conditions of all parts of the 
 Empire, and the results of the vast mass of informa- 
 tion thus acquired has been placed at the disposal 
 of the colony. In this way the crowd of introduced 
 products from all quarters of the globe has been 
 such that they have replaced the original flora of 
 Mauritius to an extent probably greater than in any 
 part of the Empire. 
 
 The Imperial Department of Agriculture for the 
 West Indies had its origin, as we have seen, in the 
 vicissitudes of fortune arising from the concentration 
 of capital and energy on a single agricultural industry. 
 No colony furnishes more striking illustration of this 
 peril to tropical agriculture, and in no colony has 
 the influence of Kew through the local botanic 
 department and gardens been of more imperial 
 advantage than in Ceylon. 
 
 The cultivation of coffee had been introduced into 
 Ceylon before the English occupation in 1812, but 
 its development was necessarily limited before the 
 opening of road communication between the hill 
 country and the coast. In 1837 the total export 
 amounted to about 30,000 cwts., of an estimated 
 value of 20,000. In 1869, two years after the 
 opening of the railway from Colombo to Kandy, the 
 
AGRICULTURE. 1^5 
 
 area of coffee cultivation had reached 176,000 
 acres, and the value of the crop was estimated at 
 /4,ooo,ooo sterling. During the next ten years 
 about 100,000 additional acres were brought into 
 cultivation. In the meantime, however, the disease 
 known as hemileia vastatrix had commenced its 
 ravages, and with such disastrous consequences 
 that, notwithstanding the energy of the planters, 
 aided by the most advanced scientific knowledge 
 of the time, the area of cultivation of coffee under 
 European management diminished from 275,000 
 acres to less than 5,000 acres in 1900. It has 
 practically ceased to be of importance as an export. 
 However, the planting community was not dis- 
 heartened. With splendid energy it devoted itself 
 to the introduction of new products, principally 
 cinchona, cocoa, tea, and rubber. 
 
 In 1883 the area cultivated in cinchona had 
 reached nearly 60,000 acres. But this state of 
 things was not destined to last long. The extensive 
 scale on which this cultivation was undertaken in 
 South America, the West Indies, India, and Java, 
 reduced the price of quinine from twelve shillings 
 to one shilling an ounce within a period of fourteen 
 years, and the export of bark from Ceylon showed 
 the following remarkable vicissitudes : 
 
 »872, .... , i^j^y lbs 
 
 1887, - . - . 15,892,078 „ 
 1892, .... 500,000 „ 
 
 The present area of cultivation is under 750 
 
 acres, and the product has ceased to be of much 
 importance. 
 
 Of the rise and progress of the tea and rubber 
 
136 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 industries I give an account in other chapters of 
 my work, but it may be appropriate here to insist on 
 the dangers that attend the cuhivation of economic 
 plants in the tropics without some controlling agency 
 possessed of adequate scientific knowledge and 
 experience, to recognise what products and what 
 species of such products may with the greatest 
 economic advantage be cultivated or acclimatised 
 in this region or that, and possessed of adequate 
 information as to the world's supply and demand. 
 The necessity of an accurate identification of the 
 species of plants to be selected was shown in Java, 
 where the Dutch cinchona enterprise was hampered 
 for many years by the cultivation of a species 
 subsequently discovered to be useless. A kn -wledge 
 of the world's demand and supply la, of course, 
 especially necessary in the case of tropical products 
 for which there is only a limited market. The 
 risk attending the cultivation of such products came 
 within my own experience in Seychelles, where the 
 fortunes of the colony were largely dependent on 
 vanilla. From 1898 to igcxj prices were very high 
 (Rs. 30 to Rs. 33 per kilo) owing to an expansion 
 in demand. In 1903 the price fell to Rs. 8.50, 
 owing to a reaction when manufacturers found the 
 price too high and had recourse to a substitute 
 known as vanillin. Planters had to turn their 
 attention to other economic plants. 
 
 I may add another illustration from my own 
 experience in Mauritius. In February last a cor- 
 respondent of The Times called attention to "the 
 tangled masses of the aloe {/ourcroya gigantea) that 
 climb up every hillside and adorn all the waste 
 
AGRICULTURE 137 
 
 places " of the island. He expressed his confidence 
 that the future of the colony lies in the cultivation 
 of this plant. The courtesy of the editor allowed 
 me to record the historic fact that the aloes 
 "growing rampant" are the debris of one of the 
 most unfortunate enterprises that have imperilled 
 the financial prosperity of the colony. About thirty 
 years ago, coincidently with the introduction of 
 changes in the law of limited liability, a great number 
 of unproductive sugar estates were converted into 
 companies for the cultivation of the aloe. The 
 enterprise promised well; it was conducted with 
 scientific knowledge and intelligence, and samples of 
 cable were manufactured that obtained high awards 
 at an international exhibition in Europe; it was 
 indeed so successful i..at it not only attracted 
 surplus capital but promoted a general rage for 
 speculation in shares that resembled the discovery of 
 a new goldfield. Professional men, ladies of modest 
 fortunes saved from the wreck of the sugar industry. 
 Civil Service clerks, pensioners, and adventurers 
 were touched by the prevailing epidemic. It lasted 
 some five years, the period assigned for the cultiva- 
 tion and growth of the aloes, at the end of which 
 they were to yield a harvest of profit beyond the 
 dreams of ambition. Then it collapsed. The nature 
 of the aloe, which produces only a handful of fibre 
 from a vast mass of huge and wide-spreading leaves, 
 requires a large area of ground and a small supply 
 of labour. What Mauritius requires, with its limited 
 territory and crowded population, is the intensive 
 cultivation of small areas. The available area was 
 found totally inadequate for a steady and constant 
 
138 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 supply of fibre and cable equal to the exhibited 
 san'ples which had secured admiration in Europe 
 and done much to encourage the industry. The 
 logical consequence of the failure of the enterprise 
 was a financial crisis which intensified, in every class 
 of the community, the suffering caused by the decline 
 of the sugar industry. 
 
 It is not too much to say that the economic 
 development of the tropics, to the mutual advantage 
 of the centre of the Empire and its constituent parts, 
 depends mainly on an intimate association of Kew 
 and its agencies with the Imperial Institute and its 
 agencies. The joint aim of all these agencies is 
 to associate scientific knowledge of economic and 
 regional geography with commercial knowledge of 
 the world's supply and demand. The story of the 
 Imperial Institute will be told in another chapter. 
 
 Reverting to Ceylon, it was reserved for Sir 
 Henry Blake to complete the organisation of an 
 appropriate agricultural agency by the formation of 
 the Ceylon Agricultural Society in 1904. In a paper 
 read before the Royal Colonial Institute in January, 
 1908, Sir Henry Blake gave an interesting account 
 of the principles on which the Society was founded 
 and of its operations. 
 
 "Its object was to bring all classes down to the 
 smallest cultivators into closer touch with the Govern- 
 ment, with each other, and with the scientific staff 
 of the Botanic Department, for, if any improvement 
 was to be hoped for, science must go hand in hand 
 with labour. The central society was formed of all 
 the members of the Legislature, some of the principal 
 inhabitants, European and native, of each province, 
 
AGRICULTURE i,^ 
 
 and all the members of the staff of the Botanic 
 Department. Local societies were formed by volun- 
 tary action in every part of the island, and were 
 affiliated to the Central Board of Agriculture. They 
 receive all the publications of the Society, and every 
 information that can be of use to cultivators is sent 
 out in thousands of leaflets in Sinhalese and Tamil 
 to the local societies. Every member pays a sub- 
 scription, and the feeling of self-respect is preserved 
 Instructors are appointed by the Central Board, 
 who, on invitation, are prepared to attend any 
 meeting of local societies, and give practical instruc- 
 tion upon any matter under consideration ; and the 
 staff of the Botanic Department, who from the first 
 have placed their services unreservedly at the 
 disposal of the Society, answer readily any questions 
 submitted to them, and of themselves issue valuable 
 advice that strikes the director, the chemist, the 
 mycologist, or the entomologist as being of service 
 on the general question, or in the event of the 
 occurrence of a pest or disease. The result has been 
 quite equal to my expectations. I will not say 
 beyond them, for my experience has shown me that, 
 if the people believe that there is a bond-fide anxiety 
 to assist them, they will respond. In May, 1907 
 the latest date for which I have statistics, there were 
 i,20o members of the Central Society, and fifty-two 
 local branches had been established with an agare- 
 gate membership of 4,000. Numbers of native 
 gentlemen came forward, some giving considerable 
 sums, others sufficient areas of land for experimental 
 stations, and experiments were in progress that cover 
 the entire ground of rotation in paddy fields; and on 
 
I40 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 high ground, the intrryluction of new products such 
 as date palm^. siral hi^mp, salt bush for fodder, 
 Australian and American maize, etc., and the im- 
 provement of paddy by the introduction of the best 
 new varieties, of cotton, of tobacco, of arrowroot, 
 of cassava, and other numerous products hitherto 
 neglected. Experiments are also being made in 
 widely separated districts of the effects of artificial 
 manures generously supplied free by Messrs. Freu- 
 denberg & Co., of Colombo. Sericulture and 
 apiculture are also receiving attention, and results 
 in all these matters are brought before the people 
 by agricultural shows organised by the local societies, 
 with the co-operation of the Central Board, the 
 judges being supplied generally from the staff of 
 the Botanic Department, and pains being taken 
 that prizes are only given to the actual growers of 
 the exhibits. In these shows the people take a deep 
 interest, and the competition is very keen. Co- 
 operation has made considerable strides, and I look 
 forward to a great extension of the principle." 
 
 It is unnecessary for me to give an account of 
 the development of agriculture in the West Indies, 
 through the agency of botanical departments and 
 gardens, prior to the establishment of the Imperial 
 Department of Agriculture. With the Windward 
 Islands I have dealt in another chapter. I will add, 
 however, one word in recognition of the value of the 
 work done by the botanic gardens of British Guiana. 
 They are of more recent origin than the gardens of 
 Mauritius and Ceylon, but Sir Daniel Morris has 
 borne testimony that they are among the most 
 attractive and beautiful of any in the tropics. 
 
AGRICULTURE 141 
 
 Valuable experiments directed to improve the sugar 
 industry were carried out on land attached to 
 
 the gardens for many years by Mr, Jenir.an, the 
 Superintendent, and Professor Harrison, the Govern- 
 ment Analytical Chemist. To Professor Harrison, 
 jointly with Mr. J. R. Bovell of Barbados and Dr. 
 Soltivedel in Java, is due the credit of the discovery 
 that sugar-canes bear seed, — a discovery which has 
 proved of the greatest practical importance to the 
 cane-sugar industry by opening a new field for the 
 improvement of the sugar-cane by the selection 
 of seminal varieties. His work in association with 
 Mr. Jenman resulted in valuable reports which 
 had the effect of increasing and improving the 
 yield of sugar and at the same time of reducing the 
 cost of production. Coincidently, the gardens have 
 rendered valuable assistance in the development of 
 subsidiary industries, while Professor Harrison's 
 reports on the resources of the colony have furnished 
 a scientific basis for the expansion of enterprise in 
 the interior. 
 
 A far-reaching effect of the activity stimulated by 
 the establishment of the Imperial Department of 
 Agriculture in the West Indies has been the estab- 
 lishment of similar systems after the same model in 
 Africa and the Far East. In the struggle for the 
 control of the tropics our colonies are thus equipped 
 to compete on equal terms, so far as the science of 
 sericulture is concerned, with all rivals 
 
CHAPTER XIX 
 
 FORESTRY 
 
 In the development of the natural resources of 
 our Crown colonies no department of industry is 
 showing greater activity than the department of 
 forestry, and no department has had more formid- 
 able difficulties to overcome. Forestry has for its 
 primary object the cultivation of forest produce for 
 economic uses, and for its main subsidiary object 
 the maintenance of forests for protective purposes. 
 Dr. (now Sir William) Schlich, late Inspector 
 General of Forests to the Government of India, in 
 his Manual of Forestry, conveniently distinguishes 
 all forest produce as timber or minor forest produce. 
 Wood as timber is used in construction, shipbuilding, 
 machinery, industrial and agricultural tools, furniture, 
 and as fuel for domestic or industrial purposes. The 
 forest produce of the Crown colonies in timber has 
 a \ ery wide range, from hard woods, such as teak 
 and greenheart, to woods used in the manufacture of 
 matches and match-boxes. Alinor forest produce 
 includes an even wider range of substances not only 
 of direct use, but as raw material for extensive 
 industries. In order to illustrate this latter point, Sir 
 
FORESTRY 
 
 «43 
 
 William Schlich gave in 1906 a statement of the 
 
 average annual .mport of minor forest produce into 
 the United Kingdom, showing an estimated value of 
 nearly ^12,000.000 a year. It includes rubber, 
 gutta-percha, dye-stuffs, gums, oils, and fibres. 
 
 I need hardly insist on the rapidly increasing 
 importance of these substances arising out of the 
 enormous development in the uses of rubber. All 
 of them can be produced in practically unlimited 
 supplies in our Crown colonies, and can find a 
 practically unlimited market in the British Empire. 
 Apart from the economic uses of forest produce, Sir 
 William defines the protective purposes for which the 
 maintenance of forests may be required as : 
 
 "(i) Preservation of the soil, especially on hill- 
 sides and where shifting sands occur, so as to prevent 
 erosion, denudation, landslips, the formation of 
 ravines, the silting up of fertile lands at the foot of 
 hills and of river beds, or the extension of shifting 
 sands near the sea-shore as well as inland ; 
 
 "(2) Preservation and regulation of the water 
 supply in springs and rivers, so as to secure an even 
 flow and prevent floods, or, where the water is 
 required for irrigation, power, or other purposes, to 
 reduce evaporation in the catchment areas ; 
 
 " (3) Protection against injurious air currents, such 
 as gales, cold or hot winds ; 
 
 " (4) For the benefit of the public health ; 
 
 " (5) For the prevention of avalanches ; 
 
 "(6) For the defence of the country." 
 
 Among the problems of Crown colony adminis- 
 tration there are few of greater importance than 
 those which fall within the area of forestry. In their 
 
144 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 solution it seems difficult to exaggerate the value of 
 the work done by the Royal Botanic Gardens, which 
 for convenience may be designated by the title Kew. 
 Before giving some account of my own experience 
 of these problems, I propose to illustrate the general 
 scope of the operations of Kew by a record of its 
 influence in the East, and particularly in Ceylon. 
 During my service in Ceylon I had no direct official 
 interest in the work, except in so far as the bearing 
 of forestry on climate and health affected the work 
 of my department as it affected the work of every 
 public department. But the period was associated 
 with vicissitudes of fortune in the industrial enter- 
 prises of the colony that gave the question of forest 
 conservancy exceptional importance. The whole 
 atmosphere of official and social life in Ceylon was 
 saturated with interest in the perils of the planting 
 community which threatened the revenue of public 
 departments and the livelihood of families at their 
 source. 
 
 Sir William Schlich has ai; instructive note on 
 forestry in Ceylon ; he says : The timber trade 
 seems to have become a regular business about the 
 year 1840. Since then, various attempts at forest 
 conservancy and systematic management of the 
 forests have been made, but somehow matters did not 
 run smoothly. The Government of India has lent 
 one forest officer after another to act as Conservator 
 of Forests in Ceylon, but they have all given it 
 up. The fact seems to be that the Ceylon Govern- 
 ment has, in reality, never been quite in earnest 
 to carry through an efficient scheme of forest conser- 
 vancy. ... It is much to be regretted that better 
 
FORESTRY ,45 
 
 progress has not been made in the formation of 
 permanent State forests." 
 
 This was pubh'shed in 1906. A brief narrative of 
 the facts may be of permanent interest. 
 
 The necessity for the conservation of the forests 
 of Ceylon was first broL,/ht to the notice of the 
 Colonial Office in 1873 by Dr. (afterwards Sir 
 Joseph) Hooker, who, on a report of Dr. Thwaites, 
 then Director of the Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, 
 addressed the Secretary of State on the subject of 
 the destruction of forests, and the evil effects re- 
 sultin^r upon climate and upon the natural resources 
 of the colony in future generations. Sir Joseph 
 Hooker's communication was forwarded to the 
 Governor of Ceylon. Sir William Gregory, and 
 elicited a despatch dated July 31, 1873, of im- 
 mediate interest, inasmuch as it clearly defined the 
 causes that had brought about the destruction of 
 forests in the island, and of permanent interest, 
 inasmuch as similar causes have produced similar 
 results throughout our tropical Crown colonies. 
 
 These causes were; first and chiefly, cliena 
 cultivation ; second, ab.sence of system in cutting 
 down timber and re-planting; third, the sale of 
 valuable forests at inadequate prices ; fourth, want 
 of proper reserves being maintained in the coffee 
 districts. 
 
 Chena cultivation was well defined as a rotation 
 of soil instead of a rotation of crops. A squatter 
 clears a block of forest for grain cultivation ; the soil 
 IS rapidly exhausted, and the squatter then moves 
 on to another patch to be treated in the same 
 way. The system had its origm in a want of 
 
146 THE BROAD STONE Of EMPIRE 
 
 sufficient water supply, the result of the abandon- 
 ment of the ancient irrigation works f Ceyl. i. 
 But it had disastrous effccis 'n replai : forest 
 by areas of jungle, whivJi become ' reedi _ stations 
 for malaria; in encouraging indolent at I nomadic 
 habits ; and in discoura^in};^ the permanent improve- 
 ment of the soil. 
 
 With an ori, iniseU systPir of cuttin«r ami e-phu f- 
 i -r, c/ietia cultivation u ! have btcii ( v)ntrolled, 
 V ile the absence uf sucii a systcn. was urther 
 responsible for licences being too freel)- ^ ■■ n u> 
 timber traders, lack of supervi lon in cun'nning 
 licensees to specific areas, destructive letb- of 
 felling, by which saplin-^s were destrov eu the 
 gradual exhaustion of timber in a^ce i! " i 'ts 
 of the colon) and the wastage of v luabi- nn ^er 
 land. 
 
 Practically inseparable from thit. abs 
 system was the sale of foiest < A at , dcqi itt 
 value. I he Crown forests had been sc ' not to 
 cultivators, but to timber dealers, who s; ♦:matit all 
 plundered them, and, often w h the .nniva 
 of the native headmen wh'-«se dufv it was to 
 vise them, gained a rich h \ est hereby appr 
 ting a revenue V sh H ha • pass d c 
 colonial exchequ. iid b the ommr aty 
 
 at large. The rea vi the ro i ti the w.iole 
 forestry trouble wa veil s led u is policy of 
 endeavouring to )btain fo, ■ it th" maxi- 
 
 mum amount of revenue Wiii d. mir un of 
 expenditure, lea in the future ia\ • care '»self. 
 
 The year 1 873 wa marked by a very rapid expan- 
 sion of the coffee int istry and a consequent activity 
 
FORESTRY 147 
 
 .n the work of forest destruction, which made ie 
 inevitable end of such a system clear unless effectual 
 measures should be uken to arrest it It was 
 argued, however, that coffee planting could not 
 
 be pursued with advantage at an elevation of over 
 5^ feet ; and that, us vast tracts of forests existed 
 above this level, no apprehension need be felt as 
 to climate being affected by clearings for coffee 
 pi; ng. It was thought sufficient, therefore, to 
 »ssue mstructions that in the central province, 
 iJje prmapal area of t'- coffee industry, reserves 
 of rown land must be naintained. the crests of 
 th ills p'^rved. and wooded ravines excluded 
 in futur illotments of Crown lands for sale. 
 
 bir Wil. m Gregory's despatch contained a 
 margmal reference to 'he recent cultivation of tea 
 in some hitherto uncleared parts of the colony, and 
 Sir Joseph Hooker was not slow to point out that 
 the introduction of the tea plant would probably be 
 carried out in the up: regions of Ceylon to an 
 immense extent. This M inevitably lead to the 
 destruction of the forest. 'ovations where it was 
 admittedly of paramount iit.^ ance that they should 
 be preserved. It was a wise warning, but unheeded. 
 Within six years, on March 29th, 1879, Governor Sir 
 James Longden. referring to Sir William Gregory s 
 despatch, reported that in the interv I Sir Joseph 
 Hooker's prediction had been verified ; that tea and 
 cinchoiic. plants had been introduced largely, and 
 vast tracts of forest had been felled, no limit being 
 found to the elevation at which they would flourish. 
 In consequence, the forests above 5,000 feet were 
 no longer untouched, large ranges having been 
 
148 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 entirely cleared. The results had already proved 
 disastrous, the rainfall was no longer retained but 
 flowed off rapidly, washing away the soil, increasing 
 the number and volume of floods, and thus causing 
 widespread destruction in the maritime provinces 
 through which the overflowing rivers debouched 
 into the sea. In order to arrest these disasters, Sir 
 James Longden proposed that no Crown forest land 
 above 5,000 feet should be sold except for special 
 purposes. Anticipating strong opposition to th;= 
 measure, he declared that the public interest must 
 be considered as of greater importance than the 
 possible gain of private individuals, adding : " I say 
 possible gain, for experience has already shown that 
 most of the mountain land is too stony and too 
 exposed for cultivation, and in such cases the 
 destruction of the forests has been absolutely with- 
 out compensation of any kind." 
 
 In an exhaustive memorandum on Sir James 
 Longden's despatch, Sir Joseph Hooker pointed out 
 that the evils following wholesale denudation of 
 forest-covered country are peculiarly matters for the 
 consideration of Government, inasmuch as the 
 persons who cause the mischief do not directly suffer 
 from its effects, and are not, therefore, deterred 
 by motives of self-interest. He proceeded : " It 
 appears to Sir Joseph Hooker that although judi- 
 cious rules have been issued by the Colonial 
 Secretary for the guidance of Forest Conservators, 
 it is a question worthy the consideration of the 
 Ceylon Government whether the forest affairs of 
 so important a Dependency as Ceylon should not 
 be placed under the direction of an e.\perienced 
 
FOKnSTRY 149 
 
 officer who would watch over the management of 
 existing State forests and advise the Government in 
 all matters of general policy affecting a subject with 
 which the future prosperity of the Colony is so 
 intimately connected. It would be the duty of such 
 an officer to put his veto upon the clearing of 
 mountain slopes and crests upon definite technical 
 grounds which could be urged more effectually than 
 by officers of the Surveyor-General's Department. 
 And furthermore, inasmuch as experience has shown 
 in India and other countries that the mere reserva- 
 tion of natural forests is not sufficient without 
 systematically regulating cutting of timber and 
 taking proper measures for keeping up a succession 
 of trees of useful quality, it would be the business 
 of a chief conservator to see that these matters were 
 attended to in the way which is now known to be 
 the most effective, 
 
 " Sir Joseph Hooker is, of course, not aware how 
 far these suggestions have been already anticipated 
 by the Ceylon Government, but he judges from 
 the papers that have been submitted to him that 
 anything of the kind has only been attempted in 
 a somewhat tentative way. He thinks it would be 
 very desirable that the Ceylon Government should 
 have recourse to the well organised and highly 
 instructed Forest Department of India, and he 
 would even suggest the advisability of borrowing 
 from that Department,— as has recently been done 
 at his instance in the case of Cyprus — an officer 
 trained in European Schools of Forestry who 
 would draw up from a technical point of view a 
 report upon the whole Forest question in Ceylon 
 
150 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 which appears now to have reached a state of things 
 when some such document is really indispensable as 
 a gu: '3 to and foundation for future policy." 
 
 These observations were referred to the Governor 
 of Ceylon and elicited an important declaration on 
 the real state of affairs. Sir James Longden did 
 not ■ >3rvalue the services of an experienced officer 
 as Conservator of Forests, but "unhappily 
 
 the tir.ivi when such services would have been 
 effectual had long since goi^e by." Almost all 
 forest land on slopes and crests of mountains 
 below 5,000 feet and much above that elevation 
 had long since been granted or sold by Government. 
 So unreserved had been the sale of land that in 
 many districts sites for police stations could only be 
 obtained by re-purchase : "It might without any 
 exaggeration be said that there were no forests left 
 in the mountains of the Central Province of such 
 value as would require or justify the creation of 
 an expensive Forest Department." Sir James Long* 
 den therefore advised that the provincial organisation 
 of foresters which already existed in Cey'on was 
 more suitable and more economical than the crea- 
 tion of a Forest Department, which in the depressed 
 condition of the colonial finances he was unable 
 to recommend. Sir Joseph Hooker, on being in- 
 formed that the Secretary of State concurred in the 
 views of the Governor, found little roon for further 
 observations, but having been consulted officially, 
 he thought it "due to his own sense of responsi- 
 bility to place on record what in his opinion are 
 the elements of a sound forest policy." He i 
 of opinion that the administration of forests sh' > 
 
FORESTRY 151 
 
 be under the control of a single supreme Govern- 
 ment officer in immediate relation with the Governor. 
 
 It would be the business of such an officer to 
 obtain as large an immediate revenue from the 
 forests under his department as possible. But it 
 would also be his duty to see that the future returns 
 were not in any way sacrificed to the temptation to 
 exhibit an immediate income. The essential point 
 which he would keep in view would be the present 
 and future development of the forests without 
 impoverishment or waste. A system of forests 
 scientifically managed should, while yielding a con- 
 tinuous revenue, be in a state of continuous 
 renewal. Sir Joseph Hooker could not agree that 
 the small extent of forest land remaining in the 
 hands of the Crown was an argument against the 
 establishment of a Forest Department. He regarded 
 it rather as a reason for retaining existing forests 
 and for the development of plantations of valuable 
 timber to provide revenue when that furnished by 
 sale of Crown lands approached exhaustion. 
 
 In forwarding this almost desperate appeal of 
 Sir Joseph Hooker to the Governor of Ceylon, the 
 Secretary of State, the Earl of Kimberley, in a 
 despatch of December 23rd, 1880, stated that after 
 considering it he was "disposed to think that the 
 appointment of a special officer could not safely be 
 avoided." While reluctant in the depressed state of 
 Ceylon revenue to add to the cost of its already 
 expensive establishments, he did not " feel justified 
 in disregarding the strong representations which had 
 been \ lade by so high an authority as Sir Joseph 
 Hooker." Lord Kimberley, therefore, advised the 
 
i I 
 
 1 1 
 
 If. 
 
 152 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Governor to communicate with the Government 
 of India with a view to procuring the services of 
 an officer, to be engaged temporarily, in the first 
 instance, until his advice and assistance should 
 enable a decision to be arrived at as to the per- 
 manent requirements of the colony. 
 
 After further discussion and delay, Mr. F. d'A. 
 Vincent of the Indian Forest Service was, in 1882, 
 deputed by the Government of India to report on 
 the conservation and administration of Ceylon 
 forests, and his valuable report was published in 
 the same year. The result was a Forest Ordinance 
 enacted in 1885. The object of this Ordinance, 
 and of the rules to be made under it, was : To select 
 suitable areas of forest lands and to constitute them 
 reserved forests ; to buy off or to commute by the 
 grant of lands any rights which the population in 
 the vicinity might have acquired ; to mark off 
 on the ground in an unmistakable manner the 
 boundaries ; to place these areas under efifective 
 protection, and generally to introduce system where 
 there had been no system. 
 
 But the question of the creation of a Forest 
 Department was not to be settled by Mr. Vincent's 
 mission and report, or by the enactment of the result- 
 ing Ordinance. On February 3rd, 1887, Governor 
 Sir Arthur Gordon (now Lord Stanmore) addressed 
 a despatch to the Secretary of State once more 
 discussing the question of the appointment of a 
 forest officer to organise and place on a proper foot- 
 ing the Forest Department of the colony. Once 
 more he proposed to make a definite proposal to 
 the Government of India for the selection of a 
 
 i 
 
FORESTRY 
 
 153 
 
 first-class officer from the Indian service. His ob- 
 servations on this proposal are of interest. The 
 Executive Council had unanimously adopted it, but 
 Sir Arthur Gordon pointed out that while comply- 
 ing with their views, he was personally of opinion 
 that efficiency as well as economy would have been 
 consulted by the selection of a competent German 
 officer. I believe." he said. " that a perfects- 
 fresh and unprejudiced eye would have a better 
 chance of realising the true wants of Ceylon in the 
 matter of forestry, than an officer who has practised 
 the art under conditions by no means in truth the 
 same as those existing in this country, but havincr 
 sufficient superficial resemblance to them to excusS 
 their being considered as identical. I crreatly fear 
 that a forester from India may have more to unlearn 
 than one from Germany would have to learn, and 
 that he may be far more unwilling to make any 
 alteration in his already preconceived opinions " 
 
 A few months later Mr. A. Thompson of the 
 Indian Forest Department, who had acted in a 
 similar capacity in Mauritius in 1880, was deputed 
 by the Government of India to advise the Govern- 
 ment of Ceylon. Unfortunately he speedily lost 
 his health and resigned his appointment. On his 
 departure, the Surveyor-General of the colonv was 
 appointed Acting Conservator of Forests in 'addi- 
 tion to his own duties. The realisation of Sir 
 Joseph Hookers policy, the creation of a Forest 
 Uepartment under supreme authoritv with a trained 
 btaff, seemed to be now further off than ever. The 
 Surveyor-General proposed a system of dual control 
 which he described in the following terms : 
 
154 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 " I submitted to Government that a middle course 
 was advisable, and that the Forester of a Province 
 should carry out the various forest works of de- 
 marcation, conservation, cultural treatment, etc. (as 
 agreed upon mutually by the Government Agent 
 and the Conservator of Forests, and approved 
 by Government), under the authority and protec- 
 tion of the Government Agent, while in adminis- 
 trative matters connected with discipline, pay, 
 promotion, transfer, etc., he should be directly under 
 the Conservator of Forests. By this dual sub- 
 ordination, provided the Government Agent and 
 Conservator of Forests worked harmoniously to- 
 gether and co-operated toward the common end 
 both have in view, I conceived that the interest of 
 both forest conservation and of the people might be 
 met in that the just demand and requirements of 
 forest conservancy will be attended to under the full 
 authority of the head of the Province, while full 
 control over the Departmental finance, and over 
 the organisation and technical part of the work, 
 is reserved to the Conservator of Forests. 
 
 "Government was pleased to approve of this 
 recommendation. " 
 
 It would carry me too far to follow in detail the 
 process of evolution which transformed this hybrid 
 establishment into an independent forest administra- 
 tion. In January, 1889, Mr. A. F. Broun, whose 
 services were placed at the disposal of the Govern- 
 ment of Ceylon by the Government of India for 
 a period of three years, was appointed Deputy- 
 Conservator of Forests, and two years later was 
 appointed to the permanent post of Conservator of 
 
FORESTRY 155 
 
 Forests in Ceylon. In his administration re]X)rt for 
 1892 he made some interesting observations on the 
 working of the dual system : 
 
 *' All these encroachments have been countenanced 
 by the Government Agent, who is ex officio the Chief 
 Forest Officer for the Provinc??! A very bad 
 example is set to private pej when the very 
 officers whose duty it is to see .i; ' iw duly carried 
 out expose it to such ridicule. It is impossible for 
 officers of the Department to take a real interest in 
 their work when those who should really help and 
 advise them do their best to make a farce of the laws 
 which should enable them to protect their forests. 
 
 "The dealings between Assistant Conservators 
 and Government Agents have been satisfactory in 
 seven out of the nine Provinces. Of the other two 
 the less said the better. 
 • 
 
 " I may, however, be allowed to doubt that a 
 system which necessitates constant appeals to 
 Government from one side or the other can be 
 
 beneficial." 
 
 But the organisation of a new department was 
 not to be completed at once. For seven more years 
 it was to be a question of much discussion, and 
 eventually of reference to a Committee of re- 
 organisation. Finally, in 1899, the Conservator's 
 Administration Report contained a satisfactory 
 note. 
 
 ''Reorganisation of the Department. During the 
 year under report, the Department has made a new 
 start and a vigorous one. The proposals of the 
 
156 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Forest Reorganisation Committee having been 
 approved by Government, no time was lost in 
 carrying them into effect." 
 
 STRAITS SETTLEMENTS 
 
 The political and economic development of the 
 Straits Settlements and the F"ederated Malay States 
 has been so largely a work of expansion carried on 
 by officials and pioneers of experience in Ceylon, 
 that it is not surprising to find a close analogy in 
 the evolution of their Forest Departments. Sir 
 William Schlich has apparently overlooked this, for 
 in his Manual he says : " The Straits Settlements 
 and the Federated States have set an excellent ex- 
 ample, by taking forest conservancy in hand before 
 difificulties had arisen, a wise procedure which has, 
 unfortunately, been neglected in many of the large 
 Colonies." 
 
 A brief record of facts is iraimctive. 
 
 In 1882 Mr. N. Cantley, Superintendent of the 
 Botanic Garden, Singapore, was instructed by the 
 Governor of the Straits Settlements, Sir F. A. 
 Weld, to draw up a report on the Forests and 
 Forest Lands of the Colony. His repori, published 
 in July, 1883, stated that "it is apparent that no 
 sufficient attempts have been made to conserve the 
 Government forest lands. . . . Our timber supply 
 has ^vllen short of the demand, and the climate of 
 the Colony is becoming sensibly affected. The hill 
 streams run with greater irregularity, and many of 
 the smaller streams have become entirely dried up. 
 , . . It is hard to conc.ive a more short-sighted 
 policy than that which has suffered these Settle- 
 
FORESTRY 
 
 157 
 
 ments to drift into their (uvsent condition of scarcity 
 of forest and forest produce." The report reviews 
 the whole question of forest management, and 
 
 makes recommendations for the conservation of 
 existing forests, the extension of forest areas, and 
 the improvement of the character of the forests by 
 planting the most suitable and valuable timber 
 trees. To effect this, Mr. Candey recommended 
 "the establishment of a Forest Department to 
 take charge of all Crown Forests, whether pro- 
 claimed as reserves or otherwise." 
 
 Mr. Cantley's recommendations were strongly 
 supported by local opinion. Tke Straits Intelli- 
 gence declared : " The matter is one of vital 
 importance, and we trust the Government will take 
 steps to stay and remedy the present evils in accord- 
 ance with the suggestions of such an experienced 
 professor of forestry as the gentleman who has 
 penned this interesting and valuable report." The 
 Straits Times wrote : " There is perhaps no graver 
 question which can engage the attention of the 
 thinking portion of the community than the proper 
 utilisation of the waste lands of the Setdements and 
 the prevention of their extension by injudicious 
 clearing and cultivation." 
 
 On April 2nd, 1884, Sir Cecil Smith, then 
 administering the Government, reported on the 
 steps being taken for the conservation of existing 
 forests and the re-afforestation of other parts of the 
 colony. He urged at the same time the import- 
 ance of obtaining the services of qualified mc as 
 forest overseers suitable to the special conditions 
 of Singapore, Malacca, and Penang. A long 
 
158 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 correspondence shows with what care Sir Joseph 
 
 Hooker and Sir Wilh'am Thiselton-Dyer advised 
 the Colonial Office in the selection of officers. In 
 1885, the first annual report of the Forest Depart- 
 ment of the Straits Settlements was published. It 
 showed that the views of the Government of 
 the Straits Settlements were in entire accordance 
 with the views brought by Kew under the con- 
 sideration of the Colonial Office in respect to other 
 colonies. It gave an account of the progress made 
 in organising the department, in demarcation of 
 forest reserves, and in planting. 
 
 In his report for 1886 Mr Cantley reviewed the 
 progress of the department : 
 
 •'All the recommendations contained in my pre- 
 liminary Forest Report in the beginning of 1883 
 have now been carried out to a greater or less 
 extent. During the year the Botanic Garden, 
 Singapore, was placed in the charge of the Forest 
 Department. These additions . . . place the De- 
 partment on a botanical footing and afford a wider 
 field for investigation and usefulness." The report 
 contained a list of the principal economic plants in 
 the experimental nurseries. It enumerated up- 
 wards of 400 species and varieties. Accompanying 
 this was a series of notes on the more important 
 economic plants under the several heads of fibres, 
 oils, fruits, beverages, spices, roots and culinary 
 vegetables, dyes, rubbers and gums, drugs and 
 miscellaneous. 
 
 In April, 1888, Sir Cecil Smith, who had been 
 appointed Governor, after a brief period of service 
 as Colonial Secretary of Ceylon, reported the death 
 
FORESTRY 159 
 
 of Mr. Cantley. and asked that in view of the rapid 
 
 development of the colony, Kew might be consulted 
 in the selection of a successor with the highest 
 qualifications. On Sir Joseph Hooker's recommenda- 
 tion, Mr. H. N. Ridley of the British Museum was 
 appointed, with the title of Director of Botanic 
 Gardens and Forests. 
 
 In his report for 1892. Mr. Ridley observed: 
 "The work of planting wast^: land with valuable 
 trees goes on as fast as possible, but it is not easy to 
 get seeds of the more valuable trees in sufficient 
 quantity for covering very large tracts. Para rubber 
 seeds were obtained from Kew and from the trees 
 in the Experimental Garden and a large number of 
 plants raised. Eight acres of this valuable India- 
 rubber tree have been planted this year ... and 
 the trees are thriving,' remarkably well." 
 
 The report of the following year was less satis- 
 factory : " The great reduction of the Forest vote 
 for this year has precluded any great progress being 
 made in forestry and the consequent reduction of 
 the number of men employed has been followed by 
 an increase of thefts of Government timber and in 
 fires. Two small reserves have been practically 
 abandoned. 
 
 "Owing to the working out of the mangrove 
 swamp districts in the neighbourhood of Singapore, 
 the applications for fi-ewood licences have very 
 much increased, and the demand can hardly be 
 supplied." 
 
 In November, 1893. Mr. W. E. Maxwell, the 
 officer administering the Government, said in the 
 course of an address : 
 
i6o THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 " I have in the present Budget further reduced 
 
 the vote for the Forest Department, whkh under- 
 went considerable modification last year. .\ow that 
 resident District Officers are in charge of most of 
 the Districts in which the reserve forests are situiued, 
 and that the work of land registration and revenue 
 settlement is well m hand, there would seem to be 
 less necessity than formerly existed for a separate 
 Fore-.t establishment, and the time should be iit 
 hand when it will be possible to dispense with 
 special expenditure on this Department, most of the 
 duties of which t.in probably be handed over to the 
 Land Office and District Officers. " 
 
 The consequences )f this abrupt ch.>ii<j^e of pcl-^v 
 were soon felt, and Mr. Maxwell's declara..jn was 
 promptly followed by a determination to abolish the 
 Department of Gardens and Forests as a separate 
 administrative unit. 
 
 In connection with this proposal Mr. (now Sir 
 William) Thiselton-byer had intervi vs with the 
 Colonial Office and with the Governor ot the Straits 
 Settlements. It is of interest to record that at the 
 same time the Council of the Linnzean Society 
 petitioned the Colonial (Office in the interests of 
 science against the abolition oi the Botanical De- 
 partment, and a deputation from the Leather Trades 
 Association, introduced by Mr. W. L. Jackson (now 
 Lord Allerton), waited upon the Secretary of State 
 to ur<re the necessity of maintaming the Depart- 
 ment in the interests of the gambier trade. Other 
 interests co-operated. 
 
 The views which Sir William Thiselton Dyer 
 placed before the authorities, he afterwards put in 
 
FORESTRY ,5. 
 
 writing, and as his lette reviews the whole question 
 or forest policy, it is reproduced at leriKih 
 
 Royal Garde ns, Kew, 
 "Sir, October 10, 1894. 
 
 Referring to ihe interview which I had the 
 honour to have with you at the Colonial Office. I 
 now beg to place before you in writing the grounds 
 on which I venture to hope that the Secretary of 
 
 State v.ill hesitate to sanction, rxcept as an extnmo 
 measure of State, the ..reposed abolition of t^e 
 Forest Department of the Straits Settlements. 
 
 " The creation of that Department was soMy the 
 work of the Government of that Colony. It appears 
 to have had the full support of local opinion. I may 
 quote a few sentences from ' The Straits Intelli- 
 gence for September 15th, 1883: 
 
 'The Government of i.jc Straits St elements 
 iMve i,eglected this matter altogether, and seem 
 even to h ue jrone f rther and fostered the denuda- 
 -or, and impoverishment of land uy ^ranin to Chinese 
 g..mbjer planters and ou.ers. ... The catchment 
 ar.^l of nearly ever>' stream is being or is nearly 
 laid bare, and where ih .... >- orations have not dried 
 them up. pollution \ jiiowed denudation 
 The system of land leasing has had everything to 
 do w'th this denu.lation.' 
 
 ■ > he Straits Government appears j have ad- 
 iniur u the justice of this point of view, for on May 
 13th. 1884, Lord Derby on its behalf requested Sir 
 Joseph Hooker to select an Assistant Superinten- 
 dent of tiie Forest Department for Pendng. This 
 was followed on January 27th. 1886, by a further 
 
i62 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 request from Col. Stanley for a similar officer for 
 Malacca. Mr. Derry, who had already had experi- 
 ence of the Colonial service in British Guiana, was 
 selected by Kew for the post. 
 
 " In 1888 a fu-ther step was taken. The Super- 
 intendent of the Botanic Garden at Singapore died 
 and Sir Frederick Dickson, the Colonial Secretary, 
 who was in this country, was authorised to communi- 
 cate with Kew with a view of securing the services 
 of a man of high scientific qualifications who would 
 take charge of the entire botanical interests of the 
 Colony. Our choice fell on Mr. Ridley, who was 
 in the service of the English Government at the 
 Natural History Branch of the British Museum at 
 South Kensington. . . . 
 
 " It will be observed that all the officers of the 
 Department have been appointed through this 
 establishment. Kew has at any rate the satis- 
 faction of knowing thai each of them has faithfully 
 and efficiently performed the duties expected of 
 them. 
 
 " The useful development of such a Department is 
 not, however, the work of a few years. Its ultimate 
 value to such a Colony as the Straits Settlements it 
 cannot be doubted will be incalculable. It was 
 1 confess with dismay that I heard of its probable 
 destruction. The first intimation of this purpose 
 reached me in the following (;xtratt from an addr'iss 
 by Mr. Maxwell, the officer administering the 
 Government, taken from the Singapore /"Vee Press 
 of November 7th, 1893 
 
 • • ■ • • • 
 
 ' Passage quoted above, p. 16a 
 
FORESTRY 
 
 ^ Now I do not for a moment contend that Kew is 
 in any way responsible for the acts of the Straits 
 Government. But I may be permitted to point out 
 two grounds on which it seemed proper to take some 
 notice of such an announcement of change of pohcy. 
 In he first place the services which in technical 
 matters Kew renders to the Secretary of State in 
 selectmg candidates for Colonial posts are of p 
 somewhat delicate nature, and it would be impos- 
 sible to execute them unle.s there were a fair and 
 reasonable implied guarantee of stability in the 
 posts which it was asked to fill. Secondly, the 
 permanent mterests of the Colony are matters 
 peculiarly the province of the Home Government, 
 and in such cases Kew has always been encouraged 
 to furnish the Secretary of State with such technU:al 
 advice as might appear deserving of consideration. 
 
 1 therefore sought an interview with Sir Robert 
 Meade on the whole subject, and at his suggestion 
 obtained an interview with Sir Charles Mitchell 
 who was on the point of proceeding to Singapore.' 
 Although the Governor requested me to comiJmni- 
 cate my views in writing to the Colonial Office his 
 reception of them was so favourable that I con- 
 
 h^hands ^^""^ 
 
 .J?\7^r\ therefore with extreme surprise 
 
 tha Mr. Derry, the Assistant Superintendent at 
 Malacca, called upon me with a telegram communi- 
 cated to hin, by the Crown Agents for the Colonies. 
 August 27th, 1894, in the following words: 'Stop 
 return of Derry if possible ; propose to abolish 
 appointment at the end of the year." Whether as 
 
i64 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 to form or matter I can only remark upon this 
 communication to a deserving Government servant 
 that in a tolerably long experience of the Civil 
 Service it is absolutely unique. Mr. DerryV 
 luggage was actually on ship-board, and under the 
 circumstances the Secretary of State, I understand, 
 directed his return to his post. 
 
 " It may, I think, then be concluded that the policy 
 announced by Mr. Maxwell during the time he was 
 administering the Government has been adopted in 
 its entirety by the present Straits Government and 
 that it has determined to reverse the policy upon 
 which it entered with (iill delibeni^n only ten 
 years ago. 
 
 " You suggested to me that the explanation of this 
 change of front was to be found in the pressure of 
 the military contribution upon the revenues the 
 Colony. I must, however, point out that this is not 
 the reason given by Mr. Maxwell. On ihc contrary, 
 he takes the ground that 'a separate Forest De- 
 partment ' is unnecessary, as ' most of the duties 
 . . . can probably be handed over to the Land 
 Office and District Officers.' 
 
 " With this view, guided by the past history of 
 forestry in India and the Colonies, I find myself in 
 entire disagreement. Every Government official is 
 familiar with the distinction between a revenue and 
 a spendii^ department. A land ofike belongs 
 undoubte(fiy to the former ; a forestry (Apartment 
 in its most critical and initial stages must un- 
 doubtedly belong to the latter, though it will 
 ultimately become a source of revenue. Land 
 Office and District Officers have to get in revenue ; 
 
FORESTRY ,65 
 
 they work at headquarters in their offices, and 
 
 cannot possibly know much about the land they 
 part with or the possible consequences of losing 
 the control of it. A striking case was afforded in 
 Ceylon, where the Government had to buy back 
 for official purposes land which it had without fore- 
 thought sold to planters. All experience shows that 
 a Land Office in a Colony is supremely indifferent 
 to the fate of its forests, while District Officers have 
 often proved actually hostile to them. The 'duties' 
 of a Forest Department may undoubtedly, by a 
 stroke of the pen, be handed over to these gentlemen. 
 Whether they will be performed is in my judgment 
 extremely improbable. 
 
 " It is necessary to add a few words on the general 
 question. As far as I am aware the Straits Settle- 
 ments is the only portion of our Eastern Empire in 
 which there is any doubt as to the wisdom of forest 
 conservation. On the whole it may be remarked 
 that Colonial administration has been more backward 
 in this branch of State enterprise than India. Yet 
 it is generally known that in the latter dependency 
 It was not carried out without a strenuous struggle. 
 It is, however, now a valuable source of revenue, 
 amounting to 70,00,000 rupees (in round numbers) 
 m 1890-91, besides conferring inestimable benefits 
 on the rural population. The results would be very 
 different had the forests been left to the District 
 Officers who were supposed, equally in India as in 
 the Straits, to be fitted for the task, the fact being 
 that such men have neither the time, the taste nor 
 the technical knowledge for the work. In Ceylon, 
 where the creation of the comparatively recent 
 
i66 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Forest Department was due in the main to the 
 representations of my predecessor, Sir Joseph 
 Hooker, I observe that : — ' Taking into account 
 the outstandings due to the Department ... the 
 revenue ... for the year 1892 exceeded the 
 outgoings by 44,549 rupees.' 
 
 " It appears to me that in the face of these facts 
 a long-sighted policy cannot possibly urge the 
 abolition of a Forest Department on the ground of 
 economy. It remains, then, briefly to consider what 
 other arguments can be urged against such a course. 
 A conspicuous instance of the effects of forest- 
 neglect is, as is well known, afiforded by Cyprus. 
 This island, as stated in the Colonial Office List, 
 • has suffered gready from the extensive destruction 
 of its forests.' ' The Masaonia plain has become a 
 swamp while the adjoining hills, denuded of their 
 vegetation, afforded breeding grounds for swarms of 
 locusts.' I do not mean to say that precisely the 
 same evils will follow the same cause everywhere. 
 But evil there undoubtedly will be. 
 
 " I will first take the case of Malacca. Here the 
 forest reserves amount to about 40,000 acres or 
 fifteen per cent, of the total area. This is about the 
 proportion which in scientific treatises is considered 
 desirable. This has only been under technical 
 management for about ten years, and it may be 
 admitted that the revenue of about 1,000 dollars 
 does not at present cover the working expenses. 
 It is proposed to abolish the technical management 
 and to revert to the state of things before 1886. 
 But it is known that before that date the supervision 
 of the Land Revenue Department, did not prevent 
 
FORESTRY 167 
 
 the waste and destruction of valuable timber. In 
 
 Malacca the reserves are the only portion of the 
 Settlement in which the high jungle has not been 
 cleared for tapioca cultivation. A more ruinous 
 industry (except perhaps that of tobacco in Sumatra) 
 cannot be conceived. Tapioca estates become un- 
 productive after three crops, and are then abandoned. 
 During the succeeding ten years the land is over- 
 grown with a coarse grass called • lalang,' and if the 
 forest reserves were felled the whole Settlement 
 would soon become a lalang waste. Lalang is 
 followed gradually by a scrubby forest of worthless 
 short-lived and short-wooded trees. This, however, 
 in some degree restores the fertility of the land. 
 But instead of returning again to the disastrous 
 tapioca cultivation more durable industries should 
 be encouraged:— fibres, Liberian coffee, arrowroot, 
 indigo, nutmegs, etc. No agricultural enterprise 
 of the kind could be prosecuted without a supply 
 of timber from the reserves. The cost of trans- 
 port from outside to the Setdement is so high 
 as to be prohibitive, and unless planters can fall 
 back on supplies from the reserves, their opera- 
 tions are paralysed. It is evident then in the 
 case of Malacca that forest conservation cannot be 
 judged from a merely revenue point of view but 
 it is a positive necessity to the existence of the 
 Setdement. 
 
 "What will happen when the reserves are handed 
 over to the Land Office is easy to predict. The 
 valuable timber will (as before i886) be wastefully 
 cut, if not thieved; for there will be no proper 
 supervision to prevent it. Then there will be 
 
168 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 practically irresistible pressure to give out the land 
 for tapioca cultivation. The ultimate fate of the 
 Settlement is melancholy to contemplate ; the land 
 run out and occupied with scrub and lalang ; with 
 no timber locally available and no facilities therefore 
 for legitimate planting enterprise, its depopulation 
 will be the inevitable concomitant of the exhaustion 
 of its soil. 
 
 " In Singapore the same observations apply, though 
 not perhaps in exactly the same way. Firewood is 
 
 obviously a commodity of primary necessity. It is 
 becoming scarce in the Settlement; its enhanced 
 cost is a subject of complaint to the native popu- 
 lation. As a consequence the gambler and pepper 
 cultivation which were the most important staples of 
 the island are diminishing and tend to disappear. 
 The Mangrove swamps were the most important 
 source of firewood. These were partly managed 
 by the Land and partly by the Forest Departments. 
 The result is instructive ; in the former case they 
 were rapidly and wastefully exhausted ; in the latter 
 they were carefully husbanded. 
 
 " Practically all valuable timber has disappeared. 
 The local supplies are now mainly derived from 
 Sumatra, and the price has materially risen. Two 
 of the most valuable local timbers are practically 
 unprocurable. Six years ago Chengei {BalanocarpuS) 
 was often available for boat-buildino ; it is now 
 unknown. Tempenis {Sloetia) though still adver- 
 tised is really unprocurable. Twenty years ago the 
 island possessed a fine forest of this invaluable 
 wood. It was sold off en bloc to the Chinese for 
 export to China ; the site is now a worthless lalang 
 
FORESTRY ,69 
 
 waste It is probable that in no part of the Empire 
 IS to be found a more deplorable waste of natural 
 
 resources. This, ten years ago. the Government 
 of the Straits clearly realised and it is the attempt 
 that was then made to arrest the consequences of 
 past neglect which it is now proposed to subvert. 
 Although httle timber now remains available for 
 commercial purposes, a few of the valuable trees 
 exist which should be carefully preserved for pur- 
 poses of restocking and preservation. This is 
 especially true of that producing gutta-percha, a 
 substance for which in marine telegraphy no sub- 
 stitute has yet been found. The date is not distant 
 when the Straits was perhaps the richest autta- 
 percha producing ground in the world. I am in- 
 formed that « five sizable gutta trees could not now 
 be found in the Colony for a king's ransom.' It is 
 probable that at the present rate of consumption 
 gutta-percha which is only produced over a limited 
 area will be exhausted early in the next century. 
 Posterity will certainly wonder that a country which 
 can only carry on its government by means of 
 telegraphs was so apathetic as to the fate of the 
 indispensable material for their construction 
 
 " I must confess that I have entertained some 
 disappointment at the result of my personal repre- 
 sentations on this important matter. I have there 
 fore been led to review the subject as it appears 
 m the records preserved in this establishment at 
 some length. I venture to hope that 1 shall have 
 succeeded in making the gravity of the situation 
 apparent to the Secretary of State and that he w.il 
 be pleased to take such steps as will arrest the 
 
170 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 retrograde policy which ai^>ears to be already in 
 operation." 
 
 (Signed) W. T. Thiselton-Dyer. 
 
 On December 17th, the Colonial Office replied, 
 informing Sir William that it had been decided 
 to retain Mr. Ridley's services, for the present 
 at any rate, utilising them for the benefit of 
 the Protected Native States as well as of the 
 colony. As regards Mr. Deny, should it be 
 possible to provide for him elsewhere, his appoint- 
 ment at Malacca would not be filled up for 
 the present. Care would, however, be taken that 
 the public lands should not revert to their former 
 state, that the area of forests was not unduly 
 curtailed, and that concessions were not recklessly 
 granted for tapioca and other mischievous forms 
 of cultivation. The Government would be enjoined 
 not to sacrifice the interests of the public to the 
 immediate interests of the Land Department. Lord 
 Ripon fully appreciated the interest of Kew in all 
 that related to the Gardens and Forests Depart- 
 ment, and crave an assurance that the diminution 
 of expenditure thereon was only sanctioned owing 
 to paramount considerations of finance. His Lord- 
 ship was much interested in Sir W. Thiselton- 
 Dyer's remarks as to the future of the gutta-percha 
 supply of the world, and might possibly take an 
 opportunity of returning to the subject. 
 
 I need not trace in detail the further evolution of 
 the Forest Department of the Straits Setdements 
 by a process curiously similar to that recorded in 
 the case of Ceylon. In February, 1900, Sir William 
 
FORESTRY ,7, 
 
 Thwclton-Dycr was consulted by Mr. Chamberlain 
 on the subject of Fo-est Conservation in the Straits 
 
 Settlements, and advised him to consult Mr. H. C. 
 Hill. Conservator of Forests in the Indian Forest 
 Service. The result was that arrangements were 
 made for Mr. Hill to proceed to the Malay Peninsula 
 for the purpose of reporting on the Forest system 
 of the Straits Settlements, and if thought advisable 
 of the Federated Malay States. 
 
 In December, 1900, Mr. Hill reported on the 
 system and made suggestions for future adminis- 
 tration. On the results of the system at the time 
 he wrote : 
 
 " There can be no two opinions as to the sound- 
 ness of the policy which has secured to the colony 
 88,336 acres of forest reserves, to be maintained 
 permanently under forest growth. . . . The pro- 
 gress made in selecting, suitably demarcating and 
 protectmg these reserves from encroachment and 
 theft is highly satisfactory and creditable to the 
 Government as well as to the Department which 
 earned out most of the reservations, and to the 
 Collectors of Land Revenue who have supervised 
 their protection since 1895." 
 
 On the subject of future administration, Mr. Hill 
 concluded : 
 
 "The Department as organised prior to 1895 did 
 much good work in connection with the selection 
 and demarcation of the reserves: but once this 
 work was accomplished and the protection of the 
 demarcated areas was the chief business, 1 am of 
 opinion that the Government acted wisely in handino^ 
 over to the Collectors of Land Revenue and District 
 
172 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 OfSceri the charge of die forest reserve*. . . . 
 
 But wherever the forest reserves have to be more 
 than protected ; where works of improvement are 
 called for or systematic exploitation is required, 
 then the District Officer requires the assistance of 
 men with a special knowledge of forest work. . . . 
 
 If forest conservancy is to be carried out on a 
 determined and lasting policy, — and it is only in 
 this way that any real progress may be looked for — 
 I am strongly of opinion that the Government must 
 have the benefit of professional advice on the spot, 
 and the works must be under professional inspection 
 and direction. I propose, therefore, that a Forest 
 Officer, trained in Europe, and with eight or ten 
 years' experience in Burma, should be appointed, 
 and his services divided between the Colony and 
 the Federated Malay States." 
 
 Mr. Hill's Report v s communicated to Sir W. 
 Thiselton-Dyer, who replied that he had read it 
 with great interest and satisfaction. The question 
 had been the subject of prolonged correspondence 
 extending over many years As the Government 
 of the Straits Settlements had wisely adopted Mr. 
 Hill's moderate and judicious proposals the subject 
 might be regarded as having been placed on a clear 
 administrative basis. 
 
 In accordance with Mr. Hill's recommendation, 
 the Government of the Straits Settlements procured 
 from India an officer of the Indian Forest Service, 
 r»Tr. Burn-Murdoch, on deputation for three years, 
 his services to be divided between the colony and 
 the Federated Malay States. 
 
 In 1904, on the expiration of Mr. Burn-Murdoch's 
 
FORESTRY 173 
 
 period of deputation, his services were permanently 
 transferred from India to the Straits Settlements 
 and the Federated Malay States. 
 
 THE INTRODUCTION OF RUBBSR PLANTS 
 
 IN THE EAST 
 
 The phenomenal development of the rubber in- 
 dustry in Ceylon and in the Straits Settlements and 
 Federated Malay States gives interest to the work 
 of Kew in the introduction of rubber plants to 
 India and the East. 
 
 In May, 1873, the India Office transmitted to Kew 
 a report of Mr. James Collins on the caoutchouc 
 of commerce, and requested Sir Joseph Hooker's 
 opinion on the question whether it would be ex- 
 pedient that seeds of Hevea Brasiliemis (Pari 
 rubber) should be sent from Pari to Kew in the 
 first instance to be raised there with a view of 
 afterwards sending the young plants to India. Sir 
 Joseph Hooker warmly supported the proposal, and 
 in the course of the year Dr. (afterwards Sir George) 
 King, Superintendent of the Calcutta Botanic Gar- 
 den, returned to his duties taking with him living 
 plants of Hevea, the seeds of which had been 
 procured fron the Amazon and sent to Kew by 
 Mr. (afterwards Sir Clements) Markham of the 
 India Office. In 1875 Mr. H. A. VVickham, 
 then resident in Brazil, was authorised to send 
 10.JO0 or more Hevea seeds to be sent to Kew, 
 —plants to be raised there and transmitted to 
 India. In 1876 the Government of India reported 
 that Calcutta did not suit Hevea, and proposed 
 that the plants should be sent to the Peradeniya 
 
174 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Gardens, Ceylon, to be distributed thence to the 
 West Coast of India, Burma, and Assam, and 
 that another rubber plant, Castilloa, should also 
 be sent to Peradeniya. In reply to this letter Kew 
 suggested that Castilloa should be sent to Singa- 
 pore as well as Ceylon. 
 
 In July, 1876, Kew reported that 2,700 plants of 
 Hevea had been raised, and proposed to send them 
 in Wardian cases to Ceylon without delay. On 
 August loth, thirty cases of Hevea (1,919 plants) 
 and one case of Castilloa (thirty-two plants) were 
 despatched to Ceylon, and two cases of Hevea to 
 Singapore, to give additional chance of the plant 
 becoming established in the East. In December, 
 1876, thirty seeds of Ceara rubber, procured by 
 Mr. Cross, who had been sent on a mission to the 
 Amazons to collect rubber plants and seeds, were 
 sent to Ceylon. In September, 1877, Sir Daniel 
 Morris, who had recently been appointed Assistant 
 Superintendent of the Peradeniya Gardens, took 
 with him to Ceylon ten Wardian cases containing 
 Hevea, Castilloa. and Ceara rubber plants derived 
 from Mr. Cross's mission. 
 
 In the years 1876 and 1877 rubber plants were 
 distributed in the East to Calcutta, Burma, Ceylon, 
 Singapore, Mauritius, Java ; in Australia to Queens- 
 land ; in Africa to the Cameroon Mountains ; in the 
 West to Jamaica, Trinidad, Dominica, Montserrat. 
 The results lie beyond the scope of this brief sketch. 
 They are to be found in the Kew Bulletin, (Addi- 
 tional Series, vii, "Rubber in the East," 1906,) and 
 a voluminous recent literature. 
 
 It is not without interest to note the close associa- 
 
FORESTRY 175 
 
 tion of rubber, the most important product of tropical 
 
 forestry, w h cotton, the most important product of 
 tropical agriculture in the most promising of modern 
 manufacturing industries. An estimate published in 
 The India Rubber World places the annual sale of 
 cotton duck for use in rubber belting and all kinds of 
 rubber hose at 50,000.000 yards. It is also estimated 
 that the annual demand for cotton for use in motor 
 car construction is 325,000 bales, of which 290,000 
 are used for making the cotton duck basis for the 
 tyres, the remainder being chiefly employed in the 
 manufacture of artificial leather cushions and seats. 
 Reference is also made to the use of cotton in 
 manufacturing the material for insulating electric 
 wires. It should be stated that Sea Island cotton is 
 especially suited for these purposes, as for all others 
 where strength of fibre is a particular requirement. 
 
 I may now proceed to give some account of my 
 experience of the problems of forestry in the colonies 
 in which they have been my direct concern. 
 
 THE WEST INDIES 
 
 Of forestry in British Guiana I shall speak in 
 another chapter devoted to the expansion of enter- 
 prise in that colony, and the importance of facilities 
 for communication with the interior generally. I shall 
 indicate the wide range of forest produce available if 
 an adequate system of transport can be provided. 
 
 As Governor of the Windward Islands, the im- 
 portance of protective forestry was borne in upon me 
 by the disastrous consequences of torrential rains in 
 Grenada. In 1887 Mr. E. D. M. Hooper, an ex- 
 perienced officer of the Indian Forest Department, 
 
176 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 had reported on the forests of Grenada, and advised 
 the strict preservation under forest of so much of the 
 central ridges of the island as was included within 
 the Crown Lands and certain other portions in the 
 immediate vicinity, of which it would be to the general 
 interest for the Government to assume the owner- 
 ship. The uncertainty concerning the limits of the 
 Crown Lands had been a difficulty in carrying out 
 Mr. Hooper's proposal, but I took active steps to 
 remove this difficulty by the determination and 
 demarcation of the Crown Lands. In the meantime, 
 however, the consequences of delay had been serious. 
 It is universally admitted that the clearing of forest 
 land if undertaken without due precautions is the 
 fruitful cause of floods and increasing surface drain- 
 age to the detriment of springs and permanent water 
 courses. In Grenada, the extension of clearings on 
 the slopes of the mountain ridges had produced such 
 results. In 1894 and 1895 rainstorms of great 
 severity visited the northern districts of the island. 
 Roads, bridges, and telephone lines were swept away 
 by floods. Many acres of cultivated land were also 
 laid waste or swept away. In endeavouring to 
 carry out Mr. Hooper's proposals for a plan of forest 
 preservation, I realised the wisdom of the advice 
 given in the following paragraph of his report : 
 
 " The administration of the forests, in whoever's 
 hands it is placed, to be successful, must command 
 the cordial co-operation of the estate owners ; and 
 from short acquaintance with them, I am sure that, 
 once the matter is understood by them, they will not 
 withhold their active assistance both in resigning to 
 the inalienable charge of Government the backlands, 
 
FORESTRY ,7; 
 
 which in many instances are a source of expense 
 rather than of profit (sixpence an acre being the 
 usual a«5sessment on uncultivated land) to their 
 present owners, and in paying a careful atten- 
 tion to the preservation of their forests, in the 
 management of which they might be assisted by 
 the forest officer. By so doing they would confer 
 a benefit on themselves and on the community at 
 large." ' 
 
 The co-operation of owners of estates was earn- 
 estly asked and willingly accorded. 
 
 In S.. Lucia the forests are estimated to cover 
 about one-third of the arf:a of the island. They 
 yield valuable produce, including balata, oils, gums, 
 resm, and fibres. Owing to the torrential character 
 of the streams, denudation is active, and there is an 
 ample field for the activity of a Department of 
 I^orestry. While the construction of roads of very 
 steep gradients was being undertaken for military 
 purposes, there was constant need for measures of 
 precaution to prevent the work accomplished from 
 being carried away by floods. 
 
 MAURITIUS 
 
 Sir William Schlich, speaking of Mauritius, 
 observes : 
 
 " Forest conservancy has been aimed at for many 
 years, but somehow matters have not progressed 
 much. At present the areas under the control of 
 the Forest Department amount to 137 square miles, 
 equal to nineteen per cent, of the total. A dis- 
 tinguished Indian forest officer has lately visited the 
 island and advised the Government regarding the 
 
178 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 management of the forests. His report appears to 
 be now under consideration." 
 
 The history of forest conservancy in Mauritius 
 has followed the same lines as in Ceylon and in 
 the Straits Setdements. The cultivation of sugar 
 commenced in 1740, and within ten years had sup- 
 planted nearly all the economic produi s previously 
 grown. So profitable was it and so rapid its expan- 
 sion that in 1761 the French East India Company 
 sent out peremptory instructions to the Governor 
 to put a stop to the destruction of aboriginal forests ; 
 but the value of the land had b jome so great that 
 these instructions were of little avail. The result 
 was that by i860 the indigenous flora of the island, 
 with its many valuable timber trees, such as ebony, 
 had almost disappeared. Remains of the forests, 
 which in the time of the D itch had covered the 
 island to the sea-shore, were to be found only in 
 inaccessible ravines. 
 
 The records of forestry present no more striking 
 illustration of the continuous destruction of forests 
 in spite of the continuous efforts of Government 
 after Government to arrest it. Between 181 2, 
 when the island had passed under British rule, 
 and 1823 five proclamations for the enforcement 
 of forest conservancy were issued. In 1826 the 
 question was referred to a Committee, and by 1867 
 the legislature had enacted no less than twelve 
 Ordinances on the subject. In 1867 the disastrous 
 consequences of an epidemic of malaria, fully dealt 
 with in another chapter, called renewed attention 
 to the effects of forest denudation on the health of 
 the community, and Governor Sir Henry Barkly 
 
FORESTRY ,79 
 
 appointed a Commission of Inquiry. This was 
 followed by four more Ordinances in the next four 
 years. In 1872 Governor Sir Arthur Gordon 
 appomted a Committee of the Legislative Council 
 to consider the subject, and there followed two 
 more Ordinances in 1874 and 1875. Sir Arthur 
 Gordon was succeeded by Sir Arthur Phayre. 
 whose long experience as Chief Commissioner of 
 Burma led the Government to follow the ex- 
 ample of other colonies and seek counsel from 
 India. 
 
 In the year 1880 Mr. Thompson, a distinguished 
 forest officer in the service of the Government of 
 India, reported on the question of the acquisition 
 of forest and other private lands in the interests 
 of forest conservancy and the maintenance of the 
 water supply of Mauritius. 
 
 A few extracts from his report will illustrate 
 the condition of the island as he found it 
 
 The physical condition of the soil of the Island 
 is such that it requires protection not only from 
 the sun but likewise from the direct action of the 
 comparatively dry strong south-easterly winds 
 which blow over it. The soil, the surface of which 
 IS thickly strewn with large boulders of rock, parts 
 easily with its moisture . . . ; but its fertility is 
 great so long as it is maintained in a comparatively 
 
 moist condition Hence the importance of 
 
 keeping under forests as large an area of the land, 
 m the inteiior of the Island, as can be afforded with- 
 out unduly encroaching on the cultivation of the 
 sugar cane. 
 
i8o THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 " It will be seen from the accompanying map that 
 the Crown Forests lie chiefly on the slopes of moun- 
 tains which are very nearly outside the central parts 
 of the Island and from the tableland of which rise 
 all the principal rivers of the Colony. With excep- 
 tion of the BlocRs known as Grand Bassin and 
 the Piton du Milieu, all the other Crown lands, 
 covered with trees, cannot afford any protection 
 to the water supply of the Island. And ' ^e the 
 present recommendation is offered chie .n the 
 interests of the maintenance of such wa«.cr supply, 
 it is evident that unless measures are adopted for 
 preventing the rapid disappearance of the private 
 forests, — even such as they are— the perennial 
 springs which feed the rivers will likewise disappear 
 or the quantity of water which they now yield 
 will become much lessened. It is notorious every- 
 where in the Island that, with the disappearance 
 of the forests, the perennial springs have either com- 
 pletely disappeared, or are considerably diminished 
 in volume ; and rivers and streams which formeriy 
 never ran dry, are now, during the drier months 
 of the year, mere stagnant pools, if not altogether 
 dried up. 
 
 • 
 
 " From what has been said it must appear that 
 the first important step required to be taken towards 
 bringing forest matters in the Colony to a more 
 satisfactory stage, lies in that important one of 
 saving from further destruction and consequent 
 extinction the existing forest growths which at 
 present are in private hands. Such forests, or the 
 greater part of them at least, may become, in the 
 
FORESTRY ,8i 
 
 hands of Government, valuable State properties, 
 which will not only yield in the future returns 
 m direct revenues, but likewise be perpetual sources 
 from which to draw timber and fuel necessary for 
 the use. comfort and well-being of the people of 
 Mauritius. And at the same time these wood-lands 
 will preserve the moisture they receive in the 
 shape of rainfall wherewith to feed the springs 
 and rivers rising within them. 
 
 "Forests and forest soil conserve the rainfall 
 by holding the moisture in mechanical suspension, 
 preventing loss of it by evaporation, but giving it 
 off in even quantities to the springs which go to feed 
 the rivers. This action of forests is, of course, 
 in proportion to the area covered by them, the 
 larger that is, the greater will be the quantity of 
 rain water received, stored and prevented from being 
 hurried off to the sea, or again given back to the air 
 by evaporation, after having been precipitated." 
 
 Accordingly, Mr. Thompson recommended : that 
 the lands - - nrchased by Government should be 
 selected v jject of securing re-wooding when- 
 
 ever necesb . a id keeping wooded the main ridges 
 of the principal mountain ranges of the island so that 
 the following important results should be derived 
 therefrom : 
 
 1. That the forests so conserved might shelter the 
 springs and upper parts of the water courses of the 
 island ; 
 
 2. That the shelter so afforded to the water courses 
 might tend to increase the quantity of water in them 
 and to ensure its more regular outflow ; 
 
i82 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 3. That the normal moisture of the atmosphere 
 might be increased as well as the water supply. 
 
 To effect these purposes, Mr. Thompson recom> 
 mended that as much as one-fifth of the total area 
 of Mauritius be retained pemuuiently under wood, 
 that is : 
 
 Crown lands determined and otherwise • 35,000 acres 
 
 Private forest lands purchased in the centre 
 
 of the Island • • . . . 35,000 „ 
 
 Private forest lands purchased in lower 
 
 parts of the Island ... 10,000 „ 
 
 Private forest lands now occupied as moun- 
 tain and River Reserves esttnuUed at io,aoo „ 
 
 Total, .... 90,200 acres 
 
 equal to 141 square miles, or twenty per cent, of 
 the area of the island. 
 
 These recommendations set the legislative machine 
 to work with renewed power, and under a series of 
 
 enactments, Mr. Thompson's scheme was proceeded 
 with up to 1886, an expenditure of 2,918,000 rupees 
 having been authorised from time to time by the 
 Colonial Office. By that time, the greater part of 
 this sum had been expended in the purchase of 
 about 29,000 acres, and whilst negotiations were 
 proceeding for the purchase of further lands in the 
 Northern District, General Hawley, whilst admin- 
 istering the Government, peremptorily ordered that 
 all purchases of land for afforestation purposes 
 should be stopped. The scheme then remained 
 practically in abeyance for over ten years. 
 
 I assumed the Government of Mauritius on 
 May nth, 1897, and it was not long before my 
 
FORESTRY ,83 
 
 attention was called to the important question of 
 
 afforestation. 
 
 On June 24th, I caused a letter to be addressed 
 to the Woods and Forests Board asking them to 
 submit to me as soon as possible their recommenda- 
 tions on the subject of carrying -ut the scheme of 
 re-afforestation which had then been under the con- 
 sideration of the Government for seventeen years. 
 On September 3rd the Board sent in their report, 
 drawing attention to the serious consequences of 
 the delay that had occurred : 
 
 " Meanwhile owing to the old Indian immigrant 
 gradually purciiasing small plots of ground in dif- 
 ferent localities, landowners have already parcelled 
 out and are parcelling out several important parts of 
 the land which Government intended to purchase. 
 The market value of those parcelled lands of other 
 lands has more or less increased. It has accord- 
 ingly become very diflScult (owing to the increased 
 cost) to carry out the whole of the re-afforestation 
 scheme as originally proposed, and a larger amount 
 of money is now required to carry out the recom- 
 mendations contained in this Report. 
 
 The Board think it their duty to press upon the 
 Government the urgent necessity of avoiding further 
 delays. Some of the lands recommended in this 
 Report are being, or are on the eve of being, 
 parcelled out. Redeeming lands parcelled out to 
 small proprietors is a great inconvenience for them. 
 The necessity of allowing them a small profit and a 
 fair compensation for the cost of their dwellings and 
 for the improvements which they may have made on 
 the land renders the re-purchase price more or less 
 
i84 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 prohibitory, and Government would lonjj be prac- 
 tically prevented from carrying out re-afforestation 
 in some localities where it is indispensable for 
 sanitary and agricultural reasons, and those localities 
 
 would continue to suffer severely whilst having to 
 bear their share of taxation for the benefit of other 
 more favoured localities," 
 
 These observations of the Board were illustrated 
 
 by instances in which immediate purchase had been 
 urgently pressed and could have been effected at 
 reasonable prices. The Board concluded by recom- 
 mending a loan of ;^ioo,ooo for specific purchases 
 detailed in their report. 
 
 On November i6th, I urged the necessity of 
 re-afforestation in a Message addressed to the 
 Council of Government, pointing out that before 
 any loan rould be raised it was necessary to find 
 ways and means for providing the annual charge 
 for interest and sinking funds, and illustrating the 
 situation of Mauritius by reference to what had 
 happened in the sister Isle of Reunion. 
 
 "The British Consul in Reunion in his annual 
 report for the years 1895-1896 on the trade and 
 agriculture of that island, made some observations 
 on the subject of the destruction of forests which 
 seem • mutatis mutandis ' to be singularly applicable 
 to Mauritius. He says : 
 
 •••Monsieur Maillard, in his Notes sur rile de 
 la Rhinion, published at Paris in 1862, writes as 
 regards the rage for cane planting which was then 
 even more universal than to-day: "We are con- 
 vinced that sooner or later the cultivation of cane 
 
FORE-^TRY 185 
 
 will disappear; we can even now point to localities, 
 as for instance, the lands situated between St. ' )eni8 
 and Possession, which formerly were laid out in 
 coffee plantations, and that have now been destroyed 
 to plant cane, and where this cultivation has already 
 become impossible owing to the denudation by water 
 of the soil. " 
 
 ' In this prophesy, pregnant with truth, lif ; the 
 cause of one of the chief agricultural difficulties of 
 to-day. The thoughtless grubbing up of cofifee and 
 clove plantations, and the ruthless cutting down of 
 the beautiful forests, full of valuable timber, much 
 of which was cleared by fire. : ns changed the face 
 of the country. The forests which formerly acted 
 as sponges sending out fruitful water and humus 
 over the lower lands, are now more or less clear. 
 After rain the water rushes from them in a freshet, 
 carrying all before it, and, sweeping the denuded 
 sides of the mountain, gradually reduces them to 
 bare rock or crumbling shale, and washes instead of 
 fertilising the plateaux.' 
 
 " The Governor, believing that the work of re- 
 afforestation is of no less importance in Mauritius 
 than in Reunion, conceives it to be necessary thai 
 the report of the Woods and Forests Bo,.-d, datcu 
 3rd September last, on the completion c;' the re- 
 afforestation scheme, should be acted on, in so far 
 as it may be finally approved, as soon as funds 
 are available. The recommendations of the Board 
 are in favour of an expenditure of a sum about 
 1,700.000 rupees. The interest and sinking fund on 
 a loan of this amount to be redeemed in about forty- 
 five years, would impose an annual charge on the 
 
i86 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Colony of about 85,000 rupees, while the additional 
 
 charge for the care and superintendence of the ac- 
 quired land would probably raise the annual charges 
 necessitated by the scheme to 100,000 rupees." 
 
 On December 13th, the Council of Govern- 
 ment voted a resolution asking that the colony 
 might be permitted to raise a loan of ^500,000 
 secured by the guarantee of the Imperial Govern- 
 ment as a measure of relief to the sugar industry. 
 The resolution included the following clause : 
 
 "The Council think that the sum of ^400,000 
 will be sufficient to meet the objects of the Chamber 
 of Agriculture. 
 
 "The Council are also of opinion that, with the 
 view of protecting the agriculture of the Colony 
 against the effects of the frequently recurring 
 droughts which visit it, and with the view of im- 
 proving the sanitary condition of the Island, the 
 re -afforestation thereof be completed, and they 
 recommend for that purpose that His Excellency, 
 the Governor, be pleased to move the Secretary of 
 State for his sanction to add the sum of ^100,000 
 to the above loan to be applied to the re-afforestation 
 scheme of the Colony." 
 
 On January 14th, 1898, I addressed a despatch to 
 the Secretary of State submitting the resolution of 
 the Council for his favourable consideration. In 
 Mr. Chamberlain's reply of April 7th, he informed 
 me that he could not see his way to ask the 
 Lords of the Treasury to apply to Parliament for 
 the guarantee of the Imperial Government to the 
 proposed loan, observing that while the completion 
 
FORESTRY 187 
 
 of the work of afforestation in Mauritius was un- 
 doubtedly a most desirable object, it was not a 
 matter for which the assistance of the Imperial 
 Government could properly be given. 
 
 On August 24th I again addressed the Secretary 
 of State, transmitting a resolution of the Council of 
 Government respectfully requesting him to recon- 
 sider his decision. In this despatch I observed : 
 
 "With reference to the question whether the 
 Imperial Government has any interest in the re- 
 afforestation of Mauritius, I may be allowed to point 
 out that re-afforestation is absolutely inseparable 
 from the question of the health of the Island, and 
 consequently has an important bearing on the condi- 
 tions affecting the health of Her Majesty's Forces 
 quartered in the Command." 
 
 On December 8th, Mr. Chamberlain replied : 
 
 " I deal first with the proposed sum of 100,000 
 for re -afforestation. The Council reiterate their 
 opinion 'as to the importance of completing the 
 re-afforestation of the Island both from an agri- 
 cultural and from a sanitary point of view.' I fully 
 appreciate the importance of the object in question, 
 but that is not sufificient reason to my mind for 
 asking the Imperial Government to guarantee a 
 loan for the purpose of effecting it. The members 
 of the Council of Government must be aware that 
 the liabilities which the tax-payers of the United 
 Kingdom have to bear are many and heavy, and 
 though they have shown themselves ready at all 
 times to give the Colonies ample protection, and, 
 in case of sudden emergency or acute distress, 
 to contribute to relief, I do not think that it is 
 
i88 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 justifiable to impose a new liability upon them for 
 the purpose of enabling a Colony to complete a 
 desirable public work." 
 
 Disappointed, but not discouraged, on June 23rd, 
 1899, I caused the Board of Woods and Forests to be 
 informed that I had under consideration a proposal for 
 a loan of 100, 000 for afforestation purposes with- 
 out an Imperial guarantee, and invited their renewed 
 opinion as to the necessity of the measure, and the 
 best way of providing interest and a sinking fund. 
 In reply, the Board unanimously recommended : 
 
 " I. That it is expedient and urgently necessary to 
 carry out the long-deferred scheme of re-afforesta- 
 tion, because some of the properties which it is 
 contemplated to purchase for the above purpose are 
 being parcelled out, and the forests still standing on 
 other properties are being or about to be cut, which 
 will to a large extent defeat the object of the 
 scheme, and which will increase the difficulty and 
 cost of purchase. 
 
 " 2. That the re-afforestation being for the general 
 interest, it is fair that the cost thereof be borne by 
 the whole community. 
 
 " 3. That the tax which will bear least heavily on 
 the whole community is a small surcharge on the 
 Import Customs duties. 
 
 "4. That the Board accordingly recommend that 
 a surcharge of four per cent, on the amount of all 
 Customs Import Duties be raised until full payment 
 of the principal and interest of the proposed loan, 
 which is estimated at ^100,000, in order to produce 
 about 1,700,000 rupees, the amount reported to be 
 required." 
 
FORESTRY 189 
 
 Agreeing with the recommendations of the Board, 
 I directed the Procureur- General to draft an 
 Ordinance to give them effect. It was read a first 
 time on August ist, and passed on October 24th. 
 
 On November 25th I transmitted it to the 
 Secretary of State, who, by a despatch of March 
 loth, 1900, informed me that it was disallowed. 
 Mr. Chamberlain's reason was that he did not feel 
 justified in taking the project into consideration 
 apart from other schemes involving large expendi- 
 ture then in contemplation, schemes for the drainage 
 of Port Louis and the improvement of the harbour 
 of Port Louis. He wished me to assist him in 
 considering which of them should have priority, if 
 it was not practicable to carry them out at once. 
 Accordingly, on May ist, a special committee of 
 the Council of Government, consisting of all the 
 members, was appointed to consider the question of 
 re-afforestation, drainage, and harbour improve- 
 ments. On December 20th, the Committee sub- 
 mitted an exhaustive report, recommending priority 
 for the scheme of re-afforestation : 
 
 "Your Committee are therefore unanimously of 
 opinion that the completion of the reafforestation 
 scheme is of paramount importance to the Colony, 
 and that it should have priority over all others and 
 be carried out at once. They will not repeat here all 
 the reasons which militate in favour of that scheme 
 and which may be summed up thus : Improvement 
 of the general climatic condition of the Colony which 
 will bring about (a) a more permanent moisture of 
 the atmosphere, (b) an increase of the water supply, 
 (c) an amelioration of the public health. 
 
I90 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 "To carry out that project your Committee 
 recommend that 100,000 be raised at one time by 
 
 means of a loan on the lines of Ordinance No. 30 of 
 1899. It would not be wise to delay further the 
 purchase of the required lands, because such of 
 them as are still wooded will be denuded before 
 long, and others which are in the catchment area 
 of rivers and on mountain slopes are now being or 
 will shortly be parcelled out and planted or built 
 upon, which will render the purchase thereof later 
 on almost impossible on account of their enhanced 
 value. Further it would not be just to the present 
 generation that they should alone bear the weight of 
 a work of reconstruction, for which they are not 
 responsible, and which will benefit chiefly future 
 generations. 
 
 "Your Committee insist on the importance of 
 preserving and maintaining the Government forests 
 and on the necessity of an efficient administration 
 
 thereof" 
 
 Early in 1901 I was in England, and Mr. 
 Chamberlain consulted me on the report of the 
 Committee. I need not here refer to the scheme 
 for the drainage and the improvement of the 
 harbour of Port Louis, which were considered 
 concurrently. I strongly advised the carrying out 
 of the Committee's recommendations in the matter 
 of re-afforestation. On April ist, Mr. Chamberlain 
 informed the officer administering the government 
 in my absence that he concurred generally in my 
 views, and authorised the raising of a loan. On 
 August 12th an Ordinance to raise a loan for 
 re-afforestation purposes, on the lines of the 
 
FORESTRY ,91 
 
 Ordinance disallowed, was read a first time, and on 
 September i6th was passed. Before transmitting 
 the Ordinance to the Secretary of State, I thought ft 
 best to consider the machinery for the appropriation 
 of the proceeds of the Ordinance, with a view to the 
 selection of the lands to be purchased. I anticipated, 
 and the result justified my anticipation, that this 
 would give rise to much difficulty. On March 
 25th I transmitted the Ordinance to the Secretary 
 of State, urging at the same time the appointment of 
 a forest officer of Indian experience to advise the 
 Government in the matter of the purchase of lands 
 for afforestation, and, what 1 considered as of not 
 less importance, in the reorganisation of the Woods 
 and Forests Department of the colony. On May 
 23rd, Mr. Chamberlain informed me of his approval 
 of the Ordinance, having already informed me by 
 telegram that he approved of the appointment of 
 a forest officer from India for the purposes I had 
 proposed. 
 
 The officer appointed was Mr. Frank Gleadow, 
 Conservator of Forests under the Government of 
 India, and the terms of his appointment were : to 
 advise on the purchase of lands for afforestment to 
 the value of 1,500,000 rupees; to bring the forests 
 under some proper scheme of working, so as to 
 provide some revenue, if possible; and to re- 
 organise the Forest Department. Incidentally it 
 was hoped to reassure those who objected to any 
 fellings whatever in forests on the ground of 
 diminishing r?infall and consequent injury to cane 
 culture. After I had retired from the Government, 
 in September, 1904, Mr. Gleadow issued an 
 
i9a THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 exhaustive report; but the hopes of those who 
 had expected to find in it a solution of the diffi- 
 culties and conflicts of years were disappointed. 
 On the main question of the purchase of lands 
 for afforestment. it was decided that no loan 
 could be raised at the time. And Mr. Gleadows 
 report, so far from conciliating opposition, proved a 
 new bone of contention. It contained a history of 
 aForestation from the earh'est days of settlement 
 under the French, in which he traced the deforesta- 
 tion of the colony to disregard of the conditions on 
 which concessions had been granted, and of the laws 
 designed to enforce these conditions. The terms of 
 Mr. Gleadows comments on what he conceived to 
 be the causes of the difficulties on which he was 
 called to advise gave great offence. In December, 
 1905, a resolution was voted in the Council of 
 Government, declaring that Mr. Gleadow's report 
 contained unfounded charges against the people of 
 Mauritius, and refusing to take it into consideration 
 In the meantime, however, the experience of the 
 Eastern colonies had repeated itself. It had been 
 decided by the Secretary of State, in view of the 
 depressed financial condition of the colony, to post- 
 pone action on the report. 
 
 To revert to Sir William Schlichs comment on 
 forest conservancy in Mauritius, I have now shown 
 how It has happened that, though it has been aimed 
 at for many years, matters have not progressed 
 much, and I have recorded the fate of the report 
 of the distinguished Indian officer sent to advise 
 the Government 
 
CHAPTER XX 
 
 COMMERCE 
 THE IMPERIAL INSTITUTE 
 
 Prior to the year 1907, the Colonial Office system 
 included no agency linking it directly with the 
 manufacturing interests upon which the policy of 
 development depends, if the Crown colonies are to 
 be made at once a source of supply in respect of 
 articles of food and raw materials and a mar. 2t 
 for the absorption of our manufactures. A few 
 figures may serve to give some idea of what may 
 be called the market capacity of the undeveloped 
 Crown colonies in continental Africa added to the 
 Empire within the last half century. With an area 
 of 1,600,000 square miles, and a population of nearly 
 30,000,000 inhabitants, the volume of their foreign 
 trade falls short of ^25,000,000. It is interesting, 
 as an indication of what the market capacity may 
 become under the influence of civilisation, to 
 observe that a small group of island colonies, 
 geographically connected with Africa, with an area 
 of less than 1,000 square miles, show a volume 
 of trade of over ^4,500,000. The success of the 
 imperial enterprise thus indicated depends on our 
 
194 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 national acceptance as articles of faith of these 
 
 elementary propositions : that in the forefront of all 
 considerations that have to be taken into account in 
 weighing the burden of our responsibih'ties in the 
 undoubtedly colossal work we have undertaken, there 
 stands the capacity of the Crown colonies to pro- 
 vide revenues adequate to the maintenance of a 
 civilised government ; that such revenues can only 
 be found in the development of local natural re- 
 sources in such a way that every administrative unit 
 shall become at once a market of supply and of 
 demand ; that such a result can only be obtained by 
 the collaboration of the capital and commerce of the 
 United Kingdom with colonial enterprise ; and that 
 industrial prosperity is inseparable from scientific 
 knowledge and research. 
 
 That the intimate connection between scientific 
 knowledge and industrial prosperity is now recog- 
 nised as fully in England as on the Continent of 
 Europe or in America, we have abundant proof 
 m the organisation of agencies having for their 
 aim technological education, scientific research, and 
 the application of the results of research to local 
 resources and capaci»^''es. 
 
 It must be admitted, however, that we had allowed 
 foreign countries, and France and Germany in par- 
 ticular, to outstrip us in making systematic provision 
 for the application of science to the solution of the 
 various problems involved in the development of 
 the commercial resources of tropical countrieo. For 
 many years the relatively small tropical colonies of 
 France and Germany were the scene of scientific 
 activity and the expenditure of large sums of money 
 
COMMERCE 195 
 
 in exploring and ascertaining by scientific methods 
 the value of their resources, while we were content 
 to make use of the results they had obtained. In 
 
 our tropical colonies a few years ago, scientific 
 departments in connection with agriculture and 
 economic development were, with one or two 
 exceptions, either non-existent, or organised in a 
 primitive fashion, while there was no central depart- 
 ment at home in connection with the Colonial 
 Office to f' ,low up the commercial results of the 
 local agencies, or to provide for the fuller investi- 
 gation of the materials brought to light in the 
 tropics. Kew stood alone, as is shown elsewhere, in 
 providing for the investigation of the origin of useful 
 plants. In recent years much has been done to 
 remedy these deficiencies. A;^ ricultural departments 
 have been organised on new lines in many of the 
 Crown colonies, and a Central department co- 
 operating with these exists at the Imperial Institute. 
 All this has been well explained by Professor Wynd- 
 ham Dunstan in his Presidential Address to the 
 Chemical and Agricultural section of the British 
 Association {Bulletin of the Imperial Institute, 
 1907). iviuch, however, still remains to be done, 
 especially in the direction which I have advocated, of 
 focussing all this work in the system of the Colonial 
 Office. 
 
 Sufficiendy conclusive evidence, that no lack of 
 sympathy and understanding at present exists as to 
 the important service science can render to the com- 
 mercial development of our possessions, is to be 
 found in the development of the scientific and 
 technical side of the Imperial Institute. A brief 
 
196 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 narrative of the origin and progrew of this work 
 
 may be of interest. 
 
 In September. 1886. his late Majesty King Edward 
 (then Pnnce of Wales) appointed an organisin^j 
 Committee to determine the character and scope of 
 operations of an Imperial Institute intended to com- 
 memorate the fiftieth year of the reign of Queen 
 Victoria In May. 1888. the comprehensive scheme 
 submitted by the committee was embodied in a 
 Royal Charter which at the same time incorporated 
 an Association by the name of the " Imperial In- 
 stitute of the United Kingdom, of the Colonies and 
 India and the Isles of the British Seas." The 
 three chief purposes of the Imperial Institute were 
 set out as follows : 
 
 1. The formation and exhibition of collections 
 representing the important raw materials and manu- 
 factured products of our Empire and of other coun- 
 tries so maintained as to illustrate the development 
 of agricultural, commercial, and industrial procuress 
 m our Empire and the comparative advances made 
 m other countries. 
 
 2. The establishment or pro- )tion of commer- 
 cial museums, sample rooms and intelligence offices 
 m London and other parts of the Empire 
 
 3. The collection and dissemination of such 
 information relating to trades and industries, to 
 emigration, and to the other purposes of this our 
 Charter as may be of use to the subjects of our 
 umpire. 
 
 The Association incorporated to carry out these 
 and other purposes was a voluntary society of Fellows 
 governed under its Charter and under a constitution 
 
COMMERCE ,97 
 
 approved by Royal Warrant in 189 1. Its adminis- 
 trative system was composed of a governing body 
 of which the Prince of Wales was President, and 
 an executive council, including representatives of 
 the Indian Empin and of all the British colonies 
 and dependencies. 
 
 The opening of the Institute in 1893 was followed 
 by tentative enterprises designed to further the 
 various purposes contemplated in the Charter. But 
 the late Sir Frederick Abel, who had been the secre- 
 tary of the organising committee, and had become 
 organising director and secretary of the Institute, 
 kept steadily in view that the general purposes of the 
 scheme must be kept subsidiary to the main object 
 of utilising the commercial and industrial resources 
 of the Empire, by providing comprehensive collec- 
 tions of its natural products and obtaining full 
 scientific, practical, and commercial information 
 relating to them. Recognising the arrangement 
 and display of products as rather a means than an 
 end, he attached the first importance to making 
 them the subject of scientific examination and 
 mvestigation, with commercial development in view, 
 and devoted himself to the creation of a department 
 of scientific and technical research, with special refer- 
 ence to the needs of the colonies, of which Professor 
 Wyndham Dunstan was appointed the first Director. 
 The story of the evolution of this department of 
 the Institute has been told by Sir Frederick Abel 
 himself in his preface to a volume of reports and 
 papers published by the Institute in 1903.1 
 
 ' Technical Reports and Scientific Papers, edited by Profewor 
 ^vyndham Dunstan, F.R.S., Imperial Institute, 1903. 
 
198 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 In the face of difficulties which would have been 
 
 insurmountable but for the interest taken in the 
 scheme by his late Majesty, then President of 
 the governing body, the Scientific and Technical 
 Department got itself established in the autumn 
 of 1896, and, with the invaluable support of 
 Mr. Chamberlain, its operations steadily extended, 
 until it became within a brief period one of the 
 most important national instruments for promoting 
 the development of the resources of the colonies 
 and India, and indirectly the commerce of the 
 Empire, by bringing to the notice of British mer- 
 chcints and manufacturers such natural products of 
 the colonies and India, and also of foreign countries, 
 as are likely to be set /iceable to British commerce. 
 
 In the meantime, however, owing to a variety 
 of causes, the Institute had been overtaken by 
 serious financial emuarrassments. It had received 
 no financial aid from the Government, either for the 
 erection of the building or for the endovment of the 
 work 10 be carried on. The endowment fund, com- 
 posed of voluntary contributions, was small, and 
 quite inadequate to the accomplishment of the pur- 
 poses set out in the charter. An attempt to raise 
 income by the creation of a class of annually sub- 
 scribing Fellows failed; and the final catastrophe 
 was hastened by methods of administration which 
 tended to make the economic purposes of the 
 Institute subsidiary to its use for social functions. 
 In consequence, the building became, in the year 
 1900, the property of the Government, by whom 
 the western portion and galleries were leased to the 
 governing body of the Institute, while the greater 
 
COMMERCE 199 
 
 part of the eastern and central portions were, subject 
 to certain rights of usage, aasigned to the use of the 
 
 University of London. 
 
 In these circumstances the Scientific Department 
 had to rely on special funds provided mainly by 
 the Royal Commission for the Exhibition of 1851, 
 who, in the imminent peril of the Institute, in 
 May, 1900, resolved to continue an original j,'rant 
 of ;^"i,ooo per annum for a further period of five 
 years, and to grant a further sum of £ ,000 per 
 annum for "a period of three years" upon the 
 condition " that this money be devoted solely and 
 alone to the expenses of the Scientific Research 
 Department and no other objects." This fund was 
 supplemented by small contributions from some of 
 the City Guilds, and doles from other sources. 
 
 In 1902 the administrative system failed. The 
 Imperial Institute (Transfer) Act dissolved the Cor- 
 poration and transferred its property, rights and 
 obligations to the Government. The property con- 
 sisted mainly of an endowment fund, established in 
 accordance with the charter, representing an invested 
 sum of about 40,000, and this fund, together with 
 the building, was transferred to and became vested 
 in the Imperial Institute trustees appointed by the 
 Act — the First Commissioner of the Treasury, the 
 Secretaries of State for India and the Colonies, and 
 the I'resident of the Board of Trade. The income 
 of the endowment fund and the manao;ement of the 
 building were transferred to tht: Board of Trade, to 
 be applied, sc far as practicable, to the purposes 
 of the Imperial Institute, as set out in the Royal 
 Charter and recited in a schedule of the Act, subject 
 
2CX5 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 to the proviso of a clause saving the rights of the 
 
 University of London to occupy a portion of the 
 building. The transfer to the Board of Trade 
 included the management of the special funds contri- 
 buted solely and alone for the purposes of the 
 Scientific Department. I have underlined the words 
 so far as practicable contained in the Act, because in 
 order to understand the position of the Institute it is 
 necessary to take into account the limitations of the 
 area of its activity at the time of the transfer to the 
 Board of Trade. 
 
 The report of the Board of Trade on the work 
 of the Institute for 1905 was prefaced by a letter of 
 the Controller-General of the department, showing 
 that at the time of transfer the only branches of 
 activity of real importance, apart from subsidiary 
 work, were the Scientific and Technical Depart- 
 ment, the Colonial and Indian Collections, and 
 the Commercial Intelligence Department. ' This 
 last-mentioned department, so far as it related to 
 the provision of statistical, tariff, and general trade 
 information, was subsequently combined with and 
 absorbed into the Commercial Intelligence Branch of 
 the Board of Trade, having its headquarters in the 
 City of London, so that, apart from certain sub- 
 sidiary uses to which some rooms within the Institute 
 building were applied, the area of activity in 1906 was 
 limited to the two branches mentioned. At the same 
 time the Controller-General's letter made it plain 
 that financially the administrative system set up 
 in 1902 had already failed. " It is clear," he wrote, 
 " to the Board of Trade that the work performed at 
 whe Imperial Institute, and especially in the Scientific 
 
COMMERCE 
 
 20 1 
 
 and Technical Department, is of a kind for which 
 there is a great and increasing demand in the in- 
 terests of various parts of the Empire. Considerable 
 anxiety has, therefore, been recently caused by the 
 cessation at the beginning of 1906 of the grant of 
 ;^2,ooo a year previously made by the Commissioners 
 of the 1851 Exhibition towards the expenses of this 
 Department. The loss of this grant has made it 
 necessary to trench to a considerable extent during 
 the current year upon the accumulated balance of 
 funds in order to avoid a serious and immediate 
 reduction in the efficiency of the Department, while 
 it has naturally made it impossible to meet the 
 legitimate demands for expansion. It is obvious 
 that this state of things could not permanently 
 continue, and negotiations have accordingly taken 
 place between the Board of Trade, Colonial Office, 
 and Treasury, with a view to the adoption of some 
 scheme for putting the Scientific and Technical 
 Department on a satisfactory financial footing. I 
 am glad to be r^ble to report that, while these 
 negotiations are not yet completed, sufficient pro- 
 gress has been made to make it practically certain 
 that the loss caused by the withdrawal of the 
 Commissioners' grant will at least be made trood 
 by contributions partly from the Treasury, partly 
 from the Governments of the Crown Colonies and 
 Protectorates, which chiefly avail themselves of 
 the services of the Department, while there is 
 good reason for hoping that a sufficient fund will 
 be forthcoming, not only to replace the lost grant, 
 but to enable the Department to meet the increasing 
 demands for its services. In view of the fact that 
 
202 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 a large proportion of the funds for the support of 
 the Scientific and Technical Department will under 
 this scheme be contribu..'d by the Governments of 
 the Crown Colonies and Protectorates, it seems 
 desirable that the management of the funds so 
 contributed should be largely controlled by the 
 Colonial Office. Arrangements for this purpose 
 are now under consideration between the Depart- 
 ments, having due regard to the provisions of the 
 Act of 1902, and also to the specja' position occupied 
 by the Government of India." 
 
 The peril of the Imperial Institute suggested 
 various schemes of reconstruction, among others a 
 proposal to reconstruct the University of London 
 as an Imperial University and to incorporate in it 
 the Imperial Institute. As one who had enjoyed 
 exceptional facilities for learning the needs of the 
 Crown colonies, I associated myself at this time with 
 many who desired to see the Imperial Institute 
 admitted within the Colonial Office system as a 
 Department of Technical Intelligence in connec- 
 tion with existing scientific and technical depart- 
 ments in the colonies whose operations the central 
 department woulc' suppiemeni. Looking back with 
 the wisdom that follows events it was easy to 
 see that the original scheme of the Institute failed 
 for want of co-ordination of its principal purposes 
 under a powerful and responsible central force. An 
 adequate and appropriate force was to be bund in 
 the Colonial Office and could be applied by a verbal 
 amendment of the Act of 1902 to the purposes of 
 the Institute, Indian interests, which are for these 
 purposes very similar to those of the Crown colonies. 
 
COMMERCE 
 
 203 
 
 being duly safeguarded. The Colonial Office 
 system, as has been shown in an earlier chapter, 
 included at the time four bodies, each revolving, 
 in a sense, on its own axis round the central force 
 of the Secretary of State : a political body, the 
 Establishment ; a body representing a department 
 of Finance and Public Works, the Crown Agents' 
 Office ; a nebulous body of agencies representing a 
 Medical Department ; and a body representing a 
 Botanical Department, the Royal Botanic Gardens, 
 Kew. To these bodies it was proposed to add the 
 Imperial Institute as a Department of Technical 
 Intelligence and Investigation. I submitted the pro- 
 position that upon the co-ordination of these bodies 
 depended the co-ordination of all the agencies of a 
 civilised Government, — Politics in the most com- 
 prehensive sense of the term, Finance and Public 
 Wor^s Sanitation and Health, Agriculture. Com- 
 mer:e, and Manufacture. I argued that the Colonial 
 Office system thus constituted, would have an army 
 of experienced officials scattered over the vast ter- 
 ritory under its administration girdling the waist 
 of the earth, while the collective experience of the 
 whole system would be at the disposal of each 
 of the combined agencies. I still look forward to 
 the accomplishment of this Imperial scheme. In 
 the meantime, however, the Institute was, in 1907, 
 rescued from its perilous position by a modus 
 vivendi. It was decided that the Imperial Institute 
 should be largely controlled by the Colonial Office, 
 without prejudice to the general control of the 
 Institute vested by statute in the Board of Trade. 
 It was a step in the right direction, but it can 
 
204 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 hardly be expected to prove a permanent settle- 
 ment. It relieved the Institute from the financial 
 pressure that threatened it, and has been followed 
 by a period of energy that is yearly confirm- 
 ing Its importance and influence. It was fortunate 
 that the year 1905, just before the crisis of 
 Its fortunes, was marked by a special exhibition 
 illustrating British cotton cultivation and com- 
 mercial uses of cotton held at the Institute. The 
 exhibition was arranged by the staff of the Institute 
 in conjunction with the British Cotton Growing As- 
 sociation so as to illustrate every stage of cultivation 
 and manufacture, from the cotton plant to the most 
 finished fabric, including processes for the utilisa- 
 tion of secondary and waste products. A section 
 contained exhibits of the machinery used in each 
 of the various processes, and the whole was arranged 
 to render every operation from start to finish 
 intelligible to the general public. Another section 
 was devoted to illustrating the work of the Institute 
 in gaugmg the value of cotton grown in every part 
 of the Empire. While the main purpose of the 
 exhibition was to indicate the importance of extend- 
 ing the cultivation of cotton in British territory, it 
 serv» ' as a remarkable object-lesson in illustrating 
 the uependence of our great manufacturing and a 
 host of subsidiary industries on the products of our 
 Crown colonies. The opening of this exhibition 
 was attended by his Majesty King George, then 
 Prince of Wales, who has always taken \ keen 
 interest in the Imperial work of the Institute. 
 
 It is now some fourteen years since the Scientific 
 and Technical department of the Imperial Institute 
 
COMMERCE 
 
 205 
 
 was established on a definite footing under the charge 
 of Professor Wyndham Dunstan, now Director of 
 the Institute. As has been already pointed out, 
 the main object of the Institute is to promote the 
 utiHsation of the commercial and industrial resources 
 of the Empire, especially of India and the colonies, 
 by the collection, exhibition, and description of the 
 products of its component parts, and by scientific, 
 technical, and commercial investigation and trial of 
 their uses. The Institute has thus two principal 
 branches or departments, the department of Exhi- 
 bition for purposes of illustrating the present position 
 of the colonies and India in every aspect, as well 
 as for scientific and commercial reference, and the 
 Scientific and Technical department for the conduct 
 of investigations and the supply of special information. 
 The Institute now has a considerable but insufficient 
 staff of experts at work in these two departments. 
 
 In the department of Exhibition new and im- 
 portant methods of displaying and describing the 
 permanent Colonial and Indian collections have been 
 constantly adopted with a view to making them 
 an adequate and intelligible representation of the 
 resources of the Empire, of value alike for educa- 
 tional and commercial purposes. 
 
 The methods of the Scientific and Technical 
 Department of the Institute may be briefly 
 described. It ascertains, at first through chemical 
 investigation in its laboratories, the composition of 
 every natural product of the Empire referred to it. 
 The results are submitted to some of the principal 
 manufacturers in this country who assist in 
 determining the technical value of the materials 
 
2o6 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 investigated; and finally, eminent merchants and 
 brokers report on their commercial value in the 
 light of the scientific investigation and technical 
 trials. And .hese methods for determining the 
 uses and market value of the products are 
 supplemented by surveys and investigations con- 
 ducted in the colonies by qualified experts acting 
 under the supervision of the Director of the Institute 
 in order to ascertain the capacities of the colonies 
 or areas of origin. It is, in short, an expert agency 
 for gauging the value of the raw materials of our 
 vast possessions and advising on their utilisation. 
 The staff consists of men who have been scientifi- 
 cally trained with special reference to the numerous 
 branches of this work. 
 
 The Scientific and Technical Department is now 
 working in co-operation with the Agricultural and 
 Mines Departments in the colonies. It supplements 
 their operations by undertaking such inquiries and 
 investigations as are of a special scientific and 
 technical character connected with agricultural or 
 mineral development Mineral surveys, under the 
 supervision of the Director, and conducted by 
 surveyors selected by him, are in progress in 
 Ceylon, Northern Nigeria, Southern Nigeria, and 
 Nyassaland, and preliminary arrangements of a 
 similar nature have been made in connection with 
 British East Africa, and with the Anglo-Congolese 
 Boundary Commission in Uganda. All minerals 
 found which are likely to be of commercial import- 
 ance are forwarded to the Imperial Institute, where 
 they are examined and their con- position and jm- 
 mercial value ascertained. 
 
COMMERCE 
 
 207 
 
 Of noteworthy importance have been the investi- 
 gations of the Department in connection with the 
 sources of thorium. 
 
 A mere catalogue of ti.c subjects which have been 
 investigated by the Institute would almost serve as 
 an inventory of the natural resources of the Empire, 
 while the range of the areas of origin would 
 practically represent its limits. 
 
 Records of this work are published as Parlia- 
 mentary papers by the Colonial Office and in the 
 quarterly Bulletin of the Institute, which also 
 includes special articles relating to the progress 
 which is being made in the various branches of 
 economic development both in our own and foreign 
 possessions. The Bnlletin now enjoys a wide cir- 
 culation. An Annual Report on the work of the 
 Institute is also now presented to Parliament. 
 
 Associated with the three principal departments 
 of the Institute is a department of tropical ser- 
 vice training for candidates selected by the Colonial 
 Office for administrative appointments in East and 
 West Africa. Courses of instruction, including 
 accounting, law, tropical hygiene, and a wide range 
 of subjects connected with tropical cultivation and 
 tropical products are arranged for. 
 
 Auxiliary to all the purposes of the Institute are 
 • Library and the Reading Rooms containing a 
 • ' ^ collection of works of reference, official publica- 
 tions, and periodicals, connected with India and the 
 colonies; the Colonial Conference Rooms reserved for 
 use by Societies and representatives of the colonies, 
 for meetings and receptions ; and the Cowasjee 
 Jehanghier Hall available for lectures and meetings. 
 
2o8 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Appropriately accommodated in the premises of 
 the Institute are the African Society, for the dis- 
 cussion and publication of matters connected with 
 British African possessions ; the British Women's 
 Emigration Association, for affording information 
 and advice respecting the prospects for women in 
 the colonies ; and the Colonial Nursing Association, 
 a valuable auxiliary of the Colonial Office in con- 
 nection with Tropical Medicine. 
 
 The work of the Imperial Institute in all its 
 departments has now reached such dimensions that 
 the space assigned to it ten years ago in the Imperial 
 Institute building under the arrangement then made 
 with the Government is inadequate, and further 
 extensions are urgently needed, as indicated in the 
 two last Annual Reports presented to Parliament 
 The University of London, which occupies under a 
 Treasury Minute a portion of the same building, is 
 also said to require more accommodation, and various 
 proposals are being put forward. One is that the 
 University should be allowed to occupy the entire 
 building of the Imperial Institute. It is incon- 
 ceivable to those of us who are or have been closely 
 connected with the development of the colonies and 
 India that this proposal should be seriously con- 
 sidered. The Imperial Institute was erected and 
 endowed as a memorial of the reign of Queen 
 Victoria for the performance of specific work on 
 behalf of India and the colonies, as well as for the 
 United Kingdom. Since the transfer of the Imperial 
 Institute to the Government, this work has steadily 
 grown in amount and importance, and the Institute 
 is now more largely utilised and appreciated by the 
 
COMMERCE 309 
 
 colonies than at any former period of its existence. 
 It is now in a position to make most efficient use 
 of the whole of the building, as was intended by 
 
 those who contributeu to its foundation. The only 
 equitable and feasible plan under the present cir- 
 cumstances is to provide the University of London 
 with the accommodation it needs elsewhere, and 
 thus leave the Imperial Institute free to fulfil the 
 high destiny which was marked out for it and 
 towards which it has in the last decade made such 
 remarkable strides. 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
CHAPTER XXI 
 
 FINANCE 
 THE CROWN AGENTS 
 
 Financial administration in the Crown coIon.Vs is 
 dominated by two essential considerations. The 
 actual development of their resources depends almost 
 exclusively on British capital invested in land or in 
 commercial enterprises ; and the security of capital 
 depends on the control of the Imperial Government 
 over the expenditure of the local Government In 
 the Crown colonies (generally, the only taxable fund 
 is the wage fund supplied by the annual proceeds 
 of the cultivation of the land. This fund provides 
 the local expenditure of capitalists or their repre- 
 sentatives, salaries, professional emoluments, and 
 wages for the whole community. It has also to 
 provide the interest on loans raised by Government 
 for expenditure on public works. It is hardly 
 necessary to argue that the security of capital 
 employed in private enterprise is inseparable from 
 the security of capital raised by public loans for 
 the purpose of promoting by expenditure on 
 ^.ublic works private enterprise in agriculture and 
 commerce. 
 
FINANCE 
 
 311 
 
 The Duke of Buckingham's despatch of August 
 i8th, 1868, showed clearly that in the West Indies 
 it was the desire of all parties to establish a system 
 of government and legislation by which the 
 
 financial condition of the colonies should be im- 
 proved and their agricultural and commercial 
 interests promoted. For these ends the Imperial 
 Government were willing to accept a system in 
 which they should act as trustees for the colonies, 
 but declared that they were not willing to accept the 
 responsibility of the trust unless accompanied by 
 an adequate measure of power and control. Under 
 the system established on these conditions a vigor- 
 ous efifort was made to avert the ruin threatened 
 by the declining fortunes of the sugar industry, 
 and to restore the capacity of the colonies for self- 
 support by encouraging enterprise in other industries. 
 
 I have in a previous chapter shown how, in the 
 imminent peril of the West Indian slands. the 
 "luthorities at Kew were drawn into a compre- 
 hensive study of the question of the material 
 development of the smaller colonies, and brought 
 to place at the disposal of the Colonial Office the 
 resources of the Royal Botanic Gardens. 
 
 It was reserved for Mr. Chamberlain to recognise 
 that the policy might be capable of practically 
 ".nlimited extension in enabling us to find within the 
 territories of a self-contained empire the resources 
 which the Powers of continental Europe and the 
 United States of America were seeking in their 
 struggle for the control of the tropics. There can 
 be no doubt of Mr. Chamberlain's firm grip of 
 the fundamental necessities of the question. He 
 
aia THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 appreciated the measure to which the complex life 
 of the modern world rests upon the productions of 
 the tr<^cs; and he realised that, to an extent of 
 which the British worknuin has as yet no clear 
 
 intelligence, the employment of the white man in 
 the United Kingdom depends on the employment 
 of the coloured man in the tropics. Indeed, it may 
 be said with truth of some of the most important 
 industries in the United Kingdom that they have 
 their roots in the labour of coloured races, while 
 the trunk, branches, flowers, and fruits represent the 
 labour and profits of the white man. It is only the 
 low wage-rate of the tropical area of production of 
 the raw material that enables the manufactured 
 article to be turned out at a price that ensures a large 
 market and yet allows an adequate wage for the 
 British workman. 
 
 When Mr. Chamberlain became Secretary of 
 State in 1895 a great change had come over the 
 spirit of the administration. Experience had taught 
 that to secure a revenue adequate to the maintenance 
 of a civilised government required the development 
 of other than political capacities. The business of 
 tinkering the constitutional apparatus of the Crown 
 colonies had slackened. Material needs, roads, 
 railways, harbours, drainage and water supply, and 
 a policy of expenditure on loan account for re- 
 productive public works had come to occupy a 
 prominent place in the area of activity of the 
 Office. 
 
 To meet the requirements of the new policy there 
 vas wanted an agency which should associate 
 British capital with colonial needs, — acting on the 
 
FINANCE 
 
 one hand as intermediary between the City and the 
 Cdonial Office in raising the loan, and on the other 
 as intermediary between the Colonial Office and the 
 parties locally concerned in the expenditure of the 
 proceeds. Two things were inseparably necessary : 
 loans at advanti^^eous rates and the security 
 necessary to obtain such rates. As a guarantee of 
 security an indispensable precaution was a measure 
 of control over the proceeds of the loans adequate 
 to ensure that they should be strictly devoted to the 
 proper purposes with fidelity and economy. What 
 was required was, in short, an agency for promoting 
 the investment of British capital in Crown colonies. 
 
 An adequate agency was found in the office 
 of the Crown Agents for the Colonies, who became 
 the advisers and ^ents of both the Secretary 
 of State and the local governments in respect 
 of the whole range of transactions connected 
 with public works and loans. In this ofifice the 
 commercial and financial demands of the govern- 
 ments of all the Crown colonies and protectorates 
 are brought into focus at the centre of supply, just 
 as their political and administrative exigcicies are 
 brought into focus at the Colonial Office. 
 
 In 1 88 1 a memorandum on the origin and functions 
 of the office, drawn up by Sir Penrose Julyan, Senior 
 Crown Agent for many years, was printed in a 
 Parliamentary paper entitled Papers Explanatory 
 of the FuHctWHS of the Crown Agents for the 
 Colonies. 
 
 Before the year 1833 the commercial and financial 
 business of the colonies was conducted by agents 
 appointed by and responsible to the Governors. 
 
214 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 The creation of a consolidated agency for the 
 Crown colonies was the result of an inquiry in- 
 stituted in that year. The agency as then estab- 
 lished transacted the affairs of most of the present 
 Crown colonies, and of the following among other 
 possessions in which representative government has 
 since been introduced : Cape of Good Hope, New 
 South Wales, West Australia, South Australia, 
 Tasmania, and New Zealand, to which Victoria 
 was subsequently added. It gives a striking proof 
 of the development of our colonial interests to find 
 that in the year 1843 the aggregate disbursements 
 of the agency on account of all the colonies 
 amounted to little more than ^380,000. Sir Penrose 
 Julyan's memorandum showed that during the years 
 1875. 1876, and 1877, the average disbursements 
 of the Agency amounted to ;^9,48 1,000 per annum, 
 in the proportion of 1,948,000 for the Crown 
 colonies, and ^7.533,000 for representative colonies. 
 Since that time, notwithstanding the transfer to 
 their own Agents-General of the business of the 
 representative colonies, the work and responsibility 
 have increased to such an extent that in 1904-06 the 
 business of the office represented an annual average 
 disbursement of ^25,471,414. 
 
 The Crown Agents are now commercial and 
 financial agents for all the colonies except those 
 possessing responsible government. They are ap- 
 pointed by the Secretary of State, who fixes their 
 salaries, the maximum of expenditure in respect to 
 the number and salaries of their staff, and the 
 charges they may make for the business transacted 
 by their department. These charges are paid by 
 
FINANCE 
 
 215 
 
 the colonial governments for services rendered ; 
 they have been and may be adjusted from time to 
 time so as to make the Agency self-supporting ; 
 and no part of the cost is voted by Parliament. 
 The present scale of ch^ i ges is as follows : 
 
 1. A commission of n\e per cent, on all stores 
 obtained through the A ,f i t y. 
 
 2. A fixed contribution, v.i. /i;-':; in amount, accord- 
 ing to the volume of transactions, from colonies 
 whose general financial business exceeds 10,000 
 a year. 
 
 3. A commission of one-half per cent, on the 
 issue and repayment of loans, and one-quarter per 
 cent, on the payment of interest. 
 
 4. On all overdrawn accounts bank rate of 
 interest is charged with a minimum of three per 
 cent The department receives from brokers a 
 return of half the brokerage on investments made 
 through them. 
 
 The proceeds of these charges form a fund out of 
 which are defrayed the salaries of the Crown Agents 
 and their staff and the cost of maintenance of their 
 office. There is a widespread impression in the 
 minds of the general public, especially in the colonies, 
 where it leads to much confusion and misunder- 
 standing, that the Crown Agents depend for the 
 amount of their personal incomes on commissions, 
 percentages, brokerages, and similar transactions, 
 and that they " make expenditure " to swell these 
 charges. The fact is that the Crown Agents have 
 no initiative authority in the matter of expenditure. 
 They act only on instructions and requisitions for 
 the issue of which the Governors of Crown 
 
2i6 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 colonies and protectorates are responsible. More- 
 over, they are remunerated by fixed salaries in 
 exactly the same way as the members of the per- 
 manent Civil Service of the Crown and their 
 emoluments no more vary with the revenue of their 
 office than do the emoluments of the Treasury 
 officials with the revenue of the United Kingdom. 
 In fact the revenue and expenditure of the Crown 
 Agents are dealt with on exactly the same lines as 
 the public revenue and expenditure. Any excess on 
 the transactions of a year is carried to a reserve 
 fund, which serves to cover deficits that have 
 occasionally occurred. Should it become necessary, 
 in order to secure a steady equilibrium, the Secretary 
 of State can from time to time revise the scale of 
 charges as has been indicated. 
 
 A nominal list of the establishment of the Crown 
 Agents' Office is published annually in the Colonial 
 Office List. All their accounts are audited either 
 by the colonial Governments or by the Comptroller 
 and Auditor-General, and an abstract of their office 
 accounts is rendered annually to the Secretary of 
 State. 
 
 The transactions of the agency may be grouped 
 under three heads: (i) Commercial; (2) Banking; 
 (3) Miscellaneous. 
 
 Their commercial business includes the supply 
 of all stores, which cannot be procured locally, 
 required by the various governments and protec- 
 torates for which they act. Their most important 
 transactions are on behalf of the departments of 
 public works, railways, and harbours. For the 
 departments of public works they buy the materials 
 
FINANCE 217 
 
 for the construction of buildings, roads, and bridges, 
 structural ironwork pipes and water fittings, Port- 
 land cement, machinery and engineering appli- 
 ances of all kinds, including all requirements for 
 telegraphs and other uses of electric power. For 
 the railways they purchase permanent way materials, 
 locomotives, and rolling stock of every description ; 
 and steamers, dredgers, boats, and lighthouse appa- 
 ratus for harbours. Next in importance are the 
 requirements of the Post Office and the preparation 
 of stamps, the supply of hospital and laboratory- 
 stores, and the equipment of the police and local 
 military forces. It is often urged with impatience 
 that the harvest of the vast estates we are developing 
 is falling into the hands of foreign traders and foreign 
 shipping; but so far as the Colonial Office can 
 control this tendency the Crown Agents are able to 
 secure for British firms and British "dipping an 
 enormous volume of business which would otherwise 
 be diverted. When important public works, such 
 as railways, harbour works, drainage and water 
 schemes, etc., are projected in the Crown colonies, 
 all business connected with them in the United 
 Kingdom is entrusted to the Crown Agents. This 
 includes all correspondence with the consulting 
 engineers, arrangements for preliminary surveys, 
 preparation and passing of contracts, and advising 
 the Secrecary of State and the colonial Governments 
 on any points of interest or importance which may 
 arise. 
 
 In no department of their activity have the Crown 
 Agents rendered greater service to the colonies than 
 in the business of banking. 
 
2i8 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 It is impossible for me to give a detailed account 
 of the transactions of the Crown Agents with the 
 colony of Mauritius as bankers during a long period 
 of financial difficulties extending from 1892 to 1903. 
 Apart from temporary advances, they negotiated 
 fixed term loans on terms which could not have 
 been obtained through any other agency. 
 
 1 give in an appendix a general statement of 
 some principal transactions during the period. Only 
 one short term loan was negotiated and repaid while 
 1 was in Mauritius. In a despatch to the Secretary 
 of State, I showed with what advantage to the 
 colony it had been carried through by the Crown 
 Agents : 
 
 Government House, 
 Mauritius, 19th May, 1899. 
 
 "SiK, 
 
 " With reference to my telegram of the 20';h 
 ultimo and to the despatches noted in the margin, I 
 have the honour to transmit, herewith, a copy of a 
 statement showing the transactions of the advances 
 made to planters under Ordinance No. 2 of 1898. 
 
 "It will be seen that a net profit of Rs. 20,969.57 
 accrues to the Colony. 
 
 " The success of this interesting experiment has 
 depended on : 
 
 (a) The facilities obtained through the office of 
 the Crown Agents for raising money in 
 England for short terms to be applied to 
 the advances. 
 
 {d) The uninterrupted co.nmuntcation with 
 London by telegram. 
 
FINANCE 
 
 219 
 
 " Advances made to planters were to bear interest 
 only for the precise number of days during which 
 they remained unpaid to the Treasury, and these 
 periods could not of course correspond precisely 
 with the periods for which funds were raised by the 
 Crown Agents. 
 
 *' In accordance with the system adopted advances 
 were made to the planters at many different times 
 and for many different periods while the total amount 
 borrowed by the Crown Agents was borrowed at 
 three different periods and at different rates, the 
 average rate being 3.37 per cent. The annexed 
 return estimates the profit on this basis. 
 
 " For the services rendered by the Crown Agents 
 in the matter of this loan, I have the honour to 
 request that you may be good enough to convey to 
 them the thanks of my Government and of the 
 Colony. 
 
 " I have, etc." 
 
 1 gladly avail myself of this as of every occasion 
 to express my sense of the particular services thus 
 rendered to the colony. Similar service has been 
 done in British Guiana, and my experience leads 
 me to believe that the assistance which the local 
 Governments are placed in a position to affcjrd in 
 times of crisis through the Crown Agents appre- 
 ciably fortifies the security of the colonial banks. 
 In illustration of their services as bankers, 1 may 
 mention that neighbouring colonies, in remote parts 
 of the Empire, find it more convenient to adjust 
 their accounts through the office of the Crown 
 Agents in London than by direct transactions. 
 
220 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 The miscellaneous business of the Crown Agents 
 includes the payment of salaries, pensions, widows' 
 and orphans' funds, transactions connected with bills 
 of exchange, the management of sinking funds, 
 deposits, temporary advances, the adjustment of 
 accounts between colonial Governments and the 
 General Post Office in respect of postage and 
 money orders, and many other similar operations. 
 In 1909 salaries were paid to 2,500 colonial 
 officials on leave of absence and to 1,600 colonial 
 pensioners. Most of such payments are made 
 monthlv. 
 
 In 1 90 1 an inquiry into the working of the 
 Office was instituted by Mr. Chamberlain. In 
 the course of this inquiry all the Crown colony 
 Governments as well as the High Commissioners of 
 protectorates were invited to give the result of their 
 experience and to offer their opinions and criticisms. 
 On the evidence thus obtained the Secretary of 
 State went exhaustively into the general question of 
 the position and functions of the office and the 
 details of procedure in the conduct of its business. 
 He then considered what changes might usefully be 
 introduced to meet suggestions and criticisms. It 
 was fortunate that the inquiry was completed before 
 Mr. Chamberlain's resignation of office, and that he 
 was able to deal with the points raised in the corre- 
 spondence and to state the conclusions at which he 
 arrived. It will be generally allowed that few, if 
 any, Colonial Secretaries have been, or are likely to 
 be, so admirably qualified to deal with a business 
 inquiry of this sort as Mr. Chamberlain. Taking 
 the whole range of business, commercial, banking, 
 
FINANCE 
 
 331 
 
 and miscellaneous, into account, Mr. Chamberlain 
 came to the conclusion that the system had worked 
 exceptionally well, and that the Crown Agents had 
 by able, upright, and single-minded service deserved 
 the confidence of the Crown colonies and of suc- 
 cessive Secretaries of State. Some changes of 
 procedure designed to facilitate business between 
 the colonial Governments and the Crown Agents 
 were carried into effect. 
 
 Meanwhile the business of the Crown Agents has 
 for many years been steadily increasing, and the 
 office was in 1903 transferred from the inadequate 
 accommodation offered by a part of the Colonial 
 Office into buildings in Whitehall Gardens, specially 
 reconstructed to meet their requirements. The 
 entire cost of reconstruction was defrayed out of the 
 reserve fund of the department. The staff now, in 
 1 9 10, numbers 236. 
 
 The incidence of the burden of Africa has fallen 
 with exceptional weight on the office of the Crown 
 Agents, but no department of the State has proved 
 itself better able to bear the strain. The Parlia- 
 mentary session of 1904 was marked by much criti- 
 cism of public departments, arising out of the South 
 African War, and the criticisms of the Crown Agents' 
 Office had no doubt their origin mainly in the magni- 
 tude of their transactions in South Africa. The 
 complaints were many, but of such a nature that 
 Mr. Lyttelton was able to declare, that while he had 
 always been willing to investigate any specific causes 
 of complaint brought against the Crown Agents, it 
 was most remarkable, considering the enormous 
 magnitude of their transactions, that no specific 
 
222 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 instance of the kind complained of had ever been 
 brought against them. 
 
 Nevertheless complaints continued to be the 
 subjt t of constant interpellations in Parliament, 
 and in 1908 Lord Crewe appointed a Committee, 
 of which Colonel Seely, Under-Secretary for the 
 Colonies, was Chairman, to inquire into and report 
 on the Crown Agents' Office. The inquiry was, in 
 the first instance, concerned with the organisation 
 of the office, but the Committee decided to receive 
 evidence as to the nature of the work performed, 
 the system of organisation adopted to carry it out, 
 and how far it was satisfactorily performed. It 
 had frequently been urijed tha"; the inquiries held 
 by Mr. Chamberlain and Mr. Lyttelton had been 
 biassed by official partiality ; and for this reason, 
 no doubt, the Committee included members who 
 could by no possibility be suspected of undue 
 partiality in favour of the office. And the same 
 may be said of the witnesses called to give 
 evidence. Apart from the staff of the Colonial 
 Office, no witnesses were called for the Crown 
 Agents, who moreover were not allowed to be 
 present during the inquiry. Among the Governors 
 and High Commissioners consulted by Mr. Cham- 
 berlain there were many who could have borne 
 testimony to the splendid services rendered by the 
 Crown Agents. But while the three ex-Govemors 
 called were unanimous in declaring their general 
 satisfaction with the financial and commercial work 
 of the office, two of them were apparently called to 
 allow them to submit more or less specific complaints, 
 and the other to advocate a system of open local 
 
FINANCE 
 
 223 
 
 contracts in substitution of the Crown Agents' system. 
 On the whole, it was to the great advantage of the 
 
 Crown Agents that these witnesses were called. 
 But undoubtedly the evidence most favourable to 
 them was that of the hostile witness, Mr. (now 
 Sir) John David Rees. Mr. Rees gave evidence 
 on the subject of the execution of a contract for the 
 construction of a railway in Nyassaland.by a company 
 of which he was a director, and urged that the 
 Crown Agents had insisted with too great severity 
 on the terms of the contract. A question addressed 
 to him by Mr. Harris of the Colonial Office, and his 
 reply, were very instructive : 
 
 " Do you not think that the Governor of the 
 Colony, who is responsible to the Secretary of State, 
 and is a man, as you know, of high position and 
 character, has, speaking generally, a responsibility, 
 which he is bound to exercise for the future of the 
 Colony ? " 
 
 " Certainly, at the expense of the Cuiony or of the 
 taxpayer in general, but not at the expense of a 
 contracting Company." 
 
 His complaint was typical of the great body of 
 complaints that have for years been made against 
 the Crown Agents, that they exact too high a 
 standard of quality and efficiency from contractors. 
 To exact a high standard of quality and efficiency 
 is the raisoH dHre of the office as a commercial 
 agency. The records of the Colonial Office could 
 produce abundant evidence of the peril to which 
 local Governments have been exposed by the 
 methods of local contractors when the field of com- 
 petition is strictly limited. I refer more especially 
 
224 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 to contracts for materials used in works of con- 
 struction, as, for instance, timber and Portland 
 
 cement. Default in such contracts cannot be made 
 
 good by penalty, and the delay in repricing con- 
 demned stores in remote colonies is a source of 
 danger of which persons living in the United 
 Kingdom can hardly form an idea. Default in the 
 case of contracts for the supply of coal for railway 
 and steamer services has led to even graver con- 
 sequences. Lord Crewe, in a Circular Despatch 
 transmitting the report to the Governors of Crown 
 colonies and others, paid the highest compliment 
 to the Crown Agents in pointing out that "the 
 conclusion of the Committee with regard to the 
 position and functions of the Crown Agents and 
 their office and of the Crown Agents' Office and 
 Reserve Fun coincide with the views which have 
 been held au^ stated in public documents by suc- 
 cessive Secretaries of State." 
 
 The Committee made recommendations for some 
 improvements in the organisation of the office, which 
 have been carrit- < out by the Crown Agents. On 
 these I desire < make no comment. I have only 
 to add my firm opinion, that in view of the 
 responsibility of the Imperial Treasury, in the final 
 resort, for the financial stability of the Crown 
 colonies, the position of the Crown Agents acquires 
 really Imperial significance, and it may be said with- 
 out exaggeration that "their able, upright, and 
 single-minded service," to use the words of Mr. 
 Chamberlain, constitutes a national asset. 
 
CHAPTER XXII 
 
 TRANSPORT 
 
 It has been seen that the services rendered by the 
 Crown Acrents' Office are mainly connected with 
 facilities of exchange between the United Kingdom 
 and the Crown colonies, and facility of exchange 
 includes, of course, facilities of transport. The Har- 
 vest of fertile lands cultivated with industry, however 
 indefatigable, by methods however intelligent and 
 appropriate, may be rendered worthless by cost of 
 conveyance to market. In these days of swift t m- 
 munication by steam and electric power we are apt 
 to forget how recent has been the transition from 
 transport by manual labour to transport by animal 
 portage, from animal portage to animal draught, 
 from a..imal draught to mechanical draught. In 
 many of the Crown colonies the earlier methods are 
 still mainly employed, but progress has been rapid. 
 And the progress has been made possible only by 
 the system of expenditure on public works charged 
 to loan account. The negotiation of loans for this 
 purpose has been, as we have seen, a principal 
 business of the Crown Agents. Facilities of trans- 
 port for the development of our tropical estates will 
 
336 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 be largely dealt with in a chapter treating of expan- 
 ston in British Guiana ; and in regard to that colony 
 1 need only here say that the period ( f territorial 
 expansion was immediately preceded by a period of 
 activity in the construction ol public roads withm 
 the small area beneficially occupied on the sea-coast. 
 This activity was chiefly due to the energy of Sir 
 Henry Irving during his tenure of the Government 
 between 1882 and 1887. It was of ^rreat advantage 
 at the time to tht,- area within which it served to 
 reduce the cost of production by concentrating the 
 population. 
 
 In the Windward Islands transport was almost 
 
 entirely by manual or animal portage prior to 1885, 
 when Sir Walter Sendall advocated and carried out 
 in Grenada a vigorous policy of road construction, 
 in combination with an equally vigorous policy of 
 developing the resources of the colony by the estab- 
 lishment of a botanical garden for the promotion ot 
 improved methods of ag riculture and the introduction 
 of new plants and products. The policy of road con- 
 struction was logically extended to the improvement 
 of the coasting trade by the maintenance of an 
 efificient service of steamers. The beneficial results 
 that have followed this policy are an enduring 
 testimony to Sir Walter Sendall's judgment and 
 foresight. 
 
 The policy of Sir Walter Sendall was continued 
 by his successor. Sir Walter Hely- Hutchinson. On 
 the first occasion of his meeting the Legislature, he 
 declared that he considered the construction of 
 roads and efificient means of communication to be 
 the first object of concern to the colony. The main 
 
TRANSPORT 
 
 roads in course of construction were completed; 
 
 many nejjjlectccl minor roads were reconstructed to 
 connect the inland area of cultivation with the main 
 roads ; and new roads were provided in order of 
 importance as means and opportunity allowed. The 
 policy was extended to the establishment of direct 
 steam communication with New York, to develop 
 thv. cocoa and fruit industry, and the improvement of 
 the harbours. 
 
 In 1S93 I succeeded Sir Walter Hely-llutchinson, 
 and there was no interruption of policy. But, 
 coincidently with the main object of improved 
 means of transport by road and sea, there had been 
 carried out a very con^^U-te system of communication 
 by telephone, to which I shall refer again !'!iere 
 had also been a liberal expenditure on ir . on- 
 struction of water works and public buildings. 
 The time had now come when provision had to 
 be made for a considerable annual charge for interest 
 and the redemption of the debt accumulated for 
 these purposes. 
 
 My predecessors had advised that, for the part of 
 the debt incurred in establishing an adequate system 
 of transport, provision should be made by an export 
 duty. This advice had been given in view of the 
 conditions in which agriculture was carried on. 
 During a period of some fifteen years preceding 
 January, 1885, changes in the agricultural system 
 of the island, originally brought about by the 
 en^-. .cipation of the slaves, had been rapidly pro- 
 gressing. Sugar having ceased to be a remunerative 
 article of export under the conditions of labour in 
 Grenada, numbers of estates had been abandoned. 
 
228 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 and, after an interval, sold out in small lots 
 to the former labourers, who cultivated them in 
 cocoa and spices. The change that had gradually 
 taken place can best be estimated by comparing the 
 exports of sugar and cocoa in 1846 with those of 
 1881. In 1846 there were exported 9,196,538 lb. 
 of sugar and 374,686 lb. of cocoa; in 1881 the ex- 
 ports included 5,864,090 lb. of cocoa and nearly 
 100,000 lb. of spices, as against 2,038,712 lb, of 
 sugar. In 1893 the value of sugar exported was 
 ;^73i ; of cocoa, ;^28 1,004 1 of spices, ^^14,605. In 
 1894 the value of sugar exported fell to ;^50. 
 
 The advice of my predecessors had been over- 
 ruled by the Colonial Office, and in 1887 an 
 ordinance for the levy of export duties had been 
 disallowed. In the interval, however, the charges 
 on account of public debt had been very largely 
 increased, and I could see no way to put the 
 finances of the colony in a sound position except 
 that advised by my predecessors, and supported by 
 the almost universal wish of the colony, apart from 
 a small group of absentee proprietors. Accordingly 
 an ordinance was passed by the Legislative Council, 
 but was prompdy disallowed on the ground "of 
 the well-known strong objection of Her Majesty's 
 Government to export duties." No other reason 
 was assigned, except that a similar ordinance had 
 been previously disallowed. 
 
 My position at the time was in accordance with 
 precedent and the traditions of the Colonial Office. 
 In the year 1842 a tariff was enacted by the Legis- 
 lature of Jamaica, which, on being sent home, was 
 found to violate the economic principles of Free- 
 
TRANSPORT 229 
 
 trade recently adopted in the United Kingdom. 
 An angry despatch informed Lord Elgin, then 
 Governor, that it was disapproved, and that nothing 
 but an apprehension of the financial embarrassments 
 that must ensue prevented it from being disallowed. 
 In terms almost amounting to a reprimand Lord 
 Elgin was instructed to exercise the influence of his 
 office in opposing similar enactments, and it was 
 added: "If, unfortunately, your efforts should be 
 unsuccessful, and if any such Bill should be pre- 
 sented for your acceptance, it is Her Majesty's 
 pleasure that you withhold your assent from it." 
 The substance of Lord Elgin's reply is recorded 
 in his Letters and Journals. He represented that 
 the duties in question were not found injuriously 
 to affect trade, while they were needed to meet 
 the expenditure; that the Legislature was extremely 
 jealous in the matter of taxation ; and that " while 
 sensible that the services of a Governor must be 
 unprofitable if he failed to acquire and exercise a 
 legitimate moral influence in the general conduct 
 of affairs, he was at the same time convinced that 
 a just appreciation of the difficulties with which the 
 Legislature of the island had yet to contend, and of 
 the sacrifices and exertions already made under the 
 pressure of no ordinary embarrassments, was an 
 indispensable condition of his usefulness." On this 
 representation the peremptory command above 
 quoted was withdrawn. 
 
 The question of refusing to allow a colony to 
 raise revenue, by methods appropriate to its circum- 
 stances and the conditions of its environment, on the 
 ground of a general objection entertained by the 
 
230 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Home Government is one which strikes at the very 
 root of Our colonial policy. I need, therefore, make 
 no apology for reproducing the reasons I urged for 
 reconsideration in a despatch to the Secretary of 
 State. 
 
 Grenada, 
 8th February, 1S94. 
 
 " The proposal to impose export duties on cocoa 
 and spices involving questions of great and per- 
 manent importance, I will ask leave to submit for 
 your Lordship's consideration the reasons which 
 seemed to the Government and the Legislature 
 of the colony to jusuiy the proposal. 
 
 " Although I was well aware of the strong objection 
 of Her Majesty's Government to export duties as 
 a means of raising revenue for general purposes, 
 I was not aware that this objection extended to 
 export duties raised for a specific purpose falling 
 within the range of a well-defined fixed principle. 
 This I may state as, the appropriation of the pro- 
 ceeds of export duties on agricultural products to 
 purposes intended to reduce the cost of production, 
 and to enable a colonial producer to compete on 
 advantageous terms with the producers of other 
 countries. In proposing a measure based on this 
 principle, I could not but believe that I was acting 
 in accordance with the policy of Her Majesty's 
 Government, inasmuch as in nearly all the colonies 
 where the fiscal arrangements are under the com- 
 plete control of Her Majesty's Government the 
 principle has been admitted in practice. I have 
 
TRANSPORT 231 
 
 always conceived that it was in accordance with 
 
 the principle 1 have indicated that export duties 
 have in the West Indies and elsewhere been appro- 
 priated to Immigration purposes, and I considered 
 it a logical consequence that where the authorised 
 appropriation of the duties to Immigration purposes 
 has ceased to meet the wants and wishes of a colony, 
 the appropriation to another specific purpose falling 
 within range of the same principle might reasonably 
 be approved. 
 
 " I was confirmed in this impression by the terms 
 of the Secretary of State's despatch No. 193, of 
 December 14th, 1887, to which your Lordship has 
 alluded. In that despatch Lord Knutsford said, 
 ' I cannot sanction the application of the exoort 
 duty, which was imposed exclusively for Immigration 
 purposes, for the general expenditure of the colony.' 
 
 " Your Lordship will allow me to point out that, 
 since the passing of the law authorising the raising 
 of an export duty on sugar for Immigration pur- 
 poses, many of the conditions affecting the cultiva- 
 tion and tenure of land in Grenada have completely 
 changed : 
 
 (1) The export duty on sugar for Immigration 
 purposes has ceased to have a raison 
 (CStre, inasmuch as sugar has almost 
 entirely ceased to be grown for export. 
 Nearly all the produce of the sugar-cane 
 grown in the colony is consumed in the 
 colony, and a large portion of it in the 
 form of rum. 
 
 (2) The introduction of Immigrants under the 
 
 Ordinance was a measure directly benefiting 
 
232 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 only the capitalists, who were able to 
 
 meet the considerable expenses of intro- 
 duction, and in whose hands the sugar 
 industry, — which constituted the chief agri- 
 cultural interest of the colony — was held. 
 At present the staple agricultural produce 
 is cocoa, and this industry is largely in the 
 hands of peasant proprietors, to whom the 
 credit for the introduction of cocoa in 
 substitution of sugar is chiefly due. 
 (3) But the success of this enterprise has 
 depended, and is dependent, on the con- 
 struction and maintenance of roads and 
 by-ways, to secure the cheap and easy 
 conveyance of produce to a profitable 
 market. What Immigration was intended 
 to be in this colony, and is elsewhere, 
 as a factor in reducing the cost of produc- 
 tion of sugar, that, and more than that, the 
 roads of Grenada are as a factor in 
 reducing the cost of production of cocoa. 
 The importance of this question has been 
 fully recognised by my predecessors, who 
 have proposed, in accordance with the 
 general wishes of the community, to 
 establish a Road Fund, from the 
 
 general revenue of the Colony. It was the 
 intention of this Government, to carry 
 out this proposal by the establishment of a 
 Road Fund on exactly the same principles 
 as the Immigration Fund. 
 " In these circumstances, after the most careful 
 consideration, it appeared to me that the terms 
 
TRANSPORT 233 
 
 of Lord Knutsford's despatch were perfectly con- 
 sistent with the approval by your Lordship of 
 
 an export duty appropriated for a purpose strictly 
 limited by the principle on which I understood 
 the appropriation for Immigration purposes to have 
 been justified. 
 
 " In the construction which I ventured to place 
 
 on Lord Knutsford s despatch I felt myself con- 
 firmed by his Lordship's action in a closely 
 analogous case. After the passing of the M'Kinley 
 Tariff and subsequent Treaty arrangements, the 
 Combined Court of British Guiana appropriated 
 a part of the acreage tax on sugar estates to 
 recoup the general revenue for the loss of duty 
 on imports exempted to meet the requirements 
 of the Treaty arrangements. This appropriation 
 was objected to by the West India Committee 
 who appealed to the Secretary of State to disallow 
 the tax ordinance, on the ground that the acreage 
 tax had been imposed exclusively for immigration 
 purposes. Lord Knutsford was good enough to 
 refer the correspondence to me, and I defended 
 the action of the Combined Court on the ground 
 that the appropriation was made for the specific 
 purpose of reducing the cost of placing British 
 Guiana sugar on the American market. The prin- 
 ciple involved was the transfer of a tax on produce 
 originally raised for the purpose of reducing the cost 
 of cultivation to the purpose of making arrange- 
 ments necessary to reduce the cost of placing sugar 
 on the market, and closely analogous to the prin- 
 ciple I am vindicating. Lord Knutsford declined 
 to disallow the ordinance. 
 
234 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 "In these preliminary remarks I have endeavourec; 
 only to satisfy your Lordship that in the »u?tter 
 of the export duties 1 had reasonable ground to 
 believe that the proposals of my Government would 
 be found in accordance with the views of her 
 Majesty's Government and the action of your 
 Lordship's predecessor. 
 
 " I will now briefly indicate the reasons which 
 led me to believe that the measure proposed, con- 
 sidered on its merits as affecting the interests of 
 the colony, was likely to prove beneficial. 
 
 " I have already observed that the Road Fund 
 contemplated by this Government follows the lines 
 of the Immigration Fund established here and else- 
 where. This Fund is usually maintained from three 
 sources : 
 
 A general tax on sugar estates (either by way 
 
 of land tax or e.xport duty) ; 
 A contribution by way of indenture fee on each 
 immigrant allotted to an estate, or, in 
 other words, a payment proportionate to 
 the share of advantage directly accruing to 
 the individual planter ; 
 A contribution from general revenue. 
 " The scheme proposed by this Government for 
 the maintenance of a Road Fund does not differ, 
 in principle, from these arrangements. It was 
 proposed to maintain the Road Fund by — 
 1st. — A house and land tax ; 
 2nd. — An export duty as an equivalent to a 
 graduation of the land tax in proportion 
 to the value of the lands in cultivation ; 
 3rd. — A contribution from general revenue. 
 
TRANSPORT 235 
 
 "As regards the second of these sources of 
 revenue, your Lordship has urged that 'the objects 
 
 may be secured by less objectionable expedients.' I 
 feel sure that your Lordship will do me the justice 
 to believe that my aim has been to secure the object 
 in view by the expedients which seemed to me and 
 to my advisers the least open to objection from the 
 point of view of the particular circumstances of the 
 colony. 
 
 " For a just appreciation of the proposed scheme, 
 it is necessary to take into account some principal 
 conditions affecting the cultivation and tenure of 
 the lands of Grenada. The lands of Grenada may 
 be divided generally into four classes : 
 
 Lands in cocoa cultivation. 
 
 Lands in nutmeg cultivation. 
 
 Lands in sugar cultivation. 
 
 Remainder lands in other cultivation, and pasture 
 lands. 
 
 " The problem to be solved is the adjustment of 
 the incidence of taxation in fair proportion to the 
 value of these four classes of land. Under the 
 existing laws all four classes, with the exception of 
 a part of those I have classed as remainder lands, 
 are subject to the same acreage tax. The inequality 
 of incidence under the existing laws is fairly 
 represented in a petition addressed to my pre- 
 decessor on February 14th, 1892, and signed by all 
 the principal representatives of the sugar inters t as 
 well as by others. I annex a copy of this petition. 
 
 " A very low estimate of the average net annual 
 profit from lands in full bearing cocoa cultivation, 
 at present prices, would be from ;^i2 to /iis an 
 
236 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 acre; of lands in full bearing nutmeg cultivation 
 from jCso to ^40 per acre ; as regards lands in 
 sugar cultivation I cannot do better than refer your 
 Lordship to the petition I have alluded to; the lands 
 I have classed as remainder lands are to a very 
 large extent on the margin of cultivation or benefici^ 
 occupation. It is of the essence of the proposed 
 scheme that the land tax should be fixed with 
 particular reference to the lands on the margin of 
 cultivation, so that they may continue to be bene- 
 ficially occupied and not thrown out of cultivation 
 by the burden of a tax beyond their capacity to 
 bear. As regards the lands under cultivation in 
 sugar, I have already shown that, with the exception 
 of a small quantity of sugar consumed in the colony, 
 and a smaller quantity exported, the product of these 
 lands is manufactured into rum, and, in determining 
 the incidence of taxation which they may reasonably 
 be called upon to bear, it must be remembered that 
 rum is heavily taxed for the use of the general 
 revenue. This taxation, of course, indirectly affects 
 the value of the lands in sugar cultivation. The 
 produce of lands in cocoa and nutmeg cultivation is, 
 with the exception of a very small quantity, exported 
 from the colony, and it is essential to consider that 
 the conditions of cultivation of these products differ 
 widely from the conditions attaching to the cultiva- 
 tion of cereals, sugar, and other agricultural produce 
 forming a large factor in colonial commerce. 
 
 " As regards lands under cultivation in cocoa and 
 nutmegs; in the case of cocoa four or five years are 
 necessary before any profit at all,— except such as is 
 derived from the subsidiary cultivation of bananas 
 
TRANSPORT 237 
 
 or other plants among the cocoa — is obtained, and 
 from ten to fifteen years before a plantation is in full 
 bearing; in the case of nutmeg, ten years must 
 elapse before any profit can be expected, and many 
 more years before the trees are in full bearing. The 
 effect of the scheme proposed by this Government 
 would be that land under cultivation in cocoa or 
 nutmeg would pass from the trifling burden imposed 
 by the acreage tax on uncultivated land, or land on 
 the margin of cultivation, under a progressively 
 increasing burden adjusted automatically to the 
 measure of the increasing yield. Lands under ex- 
 perimental cultivation, with a view to testing the 
 adaptability of the soil and climate to new agri- 
 cultural industries, would fall under the same 
 favourable conditions, and it is in every way in the 
 interest of the colony that this should be the case. 
 In this way every reasonable inducement would be 
 offered for the extension of the area of cultivation, 
 both by capitalists and by peasant proprietors. 
 
 "It has been the policy of this Government for 
 some years to facilitate the tenure of land by peasant 
 proprietors, and, so far as these are concerned, an 
 export duty is a burden which can be adjusted to 
 the back much more easily than a high land tax. 
 In tropical colonies agriculture is even more subject 
 than elsewhere to sudden vicissitudes of fortune 
 from meteorological and other causes. Now a pro- 
 prietor with little or no capital beyond his land 
 and his capacity for labour is by the very nature of 
 an export tax relieved from the burden on his land 
 in proportion to the comparative failure of his crop. 
 In the case of a tax assessed on the value of his land 
 
238 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 it is otherwise. Crop or no crop, the tax has to be 
 
 paid, and, if he has no means of paying his tax, he 
 must either apply to the usurer or a;, once forfeit his 
 land. Long experience proves that the final result 
 is the same. It may be urged that the expenses of 
 road maintenance will continue whether the harvest 
 be good or bad. That is, of course, admitted, but 
 it does not necessarily follow that the failure of 
 individual crops must mean a failure of the harvest 
 throughout the colony. In view, however, of the 
 possibility of a generally bad harvest, my pre- 
 decessor proposed that, if the Road Fund can get 
 itself established, twenty per cent, should be laid 
 aside to meet the ungenial seasons of adversity 
 which are almost sure from time to time to occur. 
 I concur in this prudent proposal. 
 
 " In considering the question of an export tax for 
 the specific purpose in view, I did not omit to consult 
 a document to which I naturally attach great 
 importance, the report of the Royal Commissioners 
 appointed in December, 1882. I felt it my duty 
 very carefully to consider how far their objections 
 to export duties for general purposes of expenditure 
 might be pertinent to the proposal under considera- 
 tion. It has, of course, to be borne in mind that 
 the Commissioners, when making recommendations, 
 in favour of abolishing export duties in the Wind- 
 ward Islands, were considering fiscal arrangements 
 intended to be common to the four islands of the 
 group, which they proposed to unite into one 
 colony. 
 
 "It does not follow that a measure which may be 
 accepted in making fiscal arrangements for a group 
 
TRANSPORT 
 
 239 
 
 of islands as being on the whole the best, taking 
 into account the interests of each, must be con- 
 sidered as the best when the interests of one only 
 have to be considered. In matters of taxation 
 affecting the complex interests of a community there 
 is nothing more certain than that what may be true 
 of the whole collectively is not necessarily or even 
 generally true of the parts individually. 
 
 " Taking due account of the circumstances in which 
 the recommendation I have referred to is made, I 
 find in part I., paragraph 350, the reasons for 
 abolishing export duties summarised as follows: 
 " 350. Export duties are objectionable on prin- 
 ciple, unless they are levied on articles for 
 which a country has a practical monopoly 
 of supply, and this cannot be said of West 
 Indian produce. 
 "Many planters, however, prefer these duties 
 to other modes of raising funds for 
 immigration purposes, on the plea that 
 the tax bears a fixed proportion to their 
 annual receipts. It is, however, necessary 
 to remember that the expenses for which 
 these duties are to provide remain the 
 same whatever the crop may be, and must 
 be paid by the planter out of th^; iacome 
 of his business, whether the charge be 
 levied on his hogsheads and puncheons on 
 the wharf, or c > 1 is land, his sugar works, 
 his still, or his siock. 
 "These duties are costly in collection, and 
 trade is hampered by strict rules that have 
 to be laid down as to times and places of 
 
240 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 shipment, and we are decidedly oi opinion 
 
 thcii in the interest of the revenue no less 
 than ol tra'le in j^eneral, and the planting 
 industry in particular, it is advisable no 
 longer to levy export duties." 
 " The principle upon which a j^eneral objection is 
 based is not st.ued in the first clause of this 
 paragraph, but tlitt referen ■ to a ' pract' il 
 monopoly of sujjpl) ' cirariy indica"^s the proposi- 
 tion that an export duty, except v' sn there is a 
 practical monopoly of supply, by increasing the cost 
 of production, - incliklint; in this term the cost of 
 carryinjj commodities to market -placets the colonial 
 producer at a disadvanuige in i jreign markets in 
 competition with producers elsewhere. This objec- 
 tion might be urged against every form of taxatron 
 directly or indirectly affecting the agricultural 
 producer. But admitting the objection in principle, 
 it must surely lose whatever force it mi\^ht other- 
 wise possess when the export duty is appropriated 
 solely to reducing the local cost of production 
 of a commodity. 
 
 " It is on this very ground, as I apprehend, that an 
 export duty as an expedient for raising money for 
 Immigration purposes has been generally admitted 
 h' Her Majesty's Government, and as regards the 
 second clause of the paragraph I need, therefore, 
 only refer to what I have said in the 1 5th paragraph 
 of this despatch as applicable to the point raised. 
 
 " The objections stated in the final clause of 
 the paragraph are certainly not applicable as 
 objections to the fM-oposal recently made by this 
 Government. 
 
TRANSPORT 341 
 
 "The method of collet ion of the export duty would 
 htve emailed no additi(M»l cost whatever, and would 
 have re- ired no restriction as to time aikd place of 
 
 shipmt 1' becau th" hole cocoa and nutmeg 
 crop ifc exported 10 f m 1 markets from ports of 
 call frequented by two or three lines of steamers, 
 and is shipped by agents resident at these ports 
 
 who are legally responsible to the Government for 
 the payment of the export Ibty a the departure 
 
 of me st< -r. i. fact, n • ncipal argument in 
 favour of i- expoi dut s the cheapness and 
 lacility of co lection, 
 
 "Such ar . in brie? th- nr ratio- s which 
 d( ermine ! ni' in . ot the jeme ibmitted 
 ' ' ' '•e il in December iast, and 
 
 *P1 ' ^Inr unanimous vote. In the 
 
 LegisUtive . nc'' here was at the commence- 
 ment of th denbe n a strong feeling expressed 
 1 favour )f ai. as sment graduated on the value 
 of Ian ' r the jections to this proposal which 
 ' .id Hi ly b ' ' idered by the Government 
 -eemed msum. ibk. They were, briefly, the 
 ' xtreme diffi obtaining an assessment which 
 
 ould be ac as satisfactory and impartial ; the 
 
 t ant' tr. ai of assessment, of decisions on 
 'peal, uid („ oliection; the difficulty which small 
 rie; rs would have in paying the assessment in 
 a d reason; and the probable e.vpropriation of 
 ry c! ss -vhich has, for some years, been the 
 oje c of Government to settle on the land. 
 "An equi .ent to a irraduated assessment is only 
 likely to be found by an assessment on the value of 
 the crop estimated annually by experts tn situ, or by 
 
 II Q ^ 
 
242 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 an assessment on the crop gathered and prepared 
 for market The former method would, I fear, be 
 
 open to nearly all the objections of a graduated 
 valuation, and to others ; as regards the alternative 
 expedient, it was the intention of the Government 
 to adopt it in the way which seemed open to least 
 objection. 
 
 In conclusion, I will ask your Lordship to con- 
 sider the proposal put forward and the grounds upon 
 which I entertained it, with reference solely to the 
 present circumstances of the colony of Grenada. 
 So far as I have made myself acquainted with the 
 islands of the Windward group, I can easily conceive 
 that fiscal arrangements applicable to one may be 
 inappropriate, or even impossible, in others. 
 
 " I have, etc." 
 
 The reply was short The Colonial Office has 
 the "tremendous power to decide questions of vital 
 importance to a colony without appeal to the 
 tribunal of reason. 
 
 Downing Street, 
 4th May, 1894. 
 
 " Sir, — I have given very careful attention to the 
 representations made in your despatch No. 23 of 
 8th February last in support of your proposals for 
 the re-adjustment of taxation in Grenada. 
 
 "Although I am unable to concur in your con- 
 clusions, and must adhere to the decision already 
 conveyed to you, I appreciate the very great care 
 and consideration which you have bestowed upon 
 this question, and I am satisfied that you had no 
 intention of setting aside the views of Her Majesty's 
 
TRANSPORT 243 
 
 Government on the principles of taxation which 
 should be followed. 
 
 "I have, etc., 
 
 " RiPON." 
 
 After two years of continuous effort to reduce 
 expenditure by amalgamation of administrative 
 offices, and to meet the financial requirements of 
 the colony without recourse to export duties, I 
 decided to appeal to Mr. Chamberlain, who had 
 succeeded Lord Ripon as Secretary of State. In 
 my appeal I reviewed the principles of taxation 
 which had guided me in the financial administration 
 of the colony, and which I believed to be generally 
 applicable to an agricultural Crown colony : 
 
 Grenada, 
 
 6th August, 1 896. 
 
 • 
 
 " In view of the shrinkage of revenue from taxation 
 already, as you are aware, raised to the straining 
 point, I am endeavouring to effect every possible 
 economy consistent with the absolutely necessary 
 requirements of efficient administration ; and I am 
 bound at the same time to consider whether the 
 present incidence of taxation is equitable and 
 impartial. 
 
 The expenditure of the colony may be classed 
 generally under four heads: 
 
 Administration of government. 
 Administration of justice. 
 Expenditure for charitable and beneficent pur- 
 poses. 
 Public Works. 
 
944 THE BROAD STONB OF EMPIRE 
 
 " Deferring for a moment the subject of adminit* 
 tration of Government, it seems reasonable that, as 
 regards the administration of justice in civil cases, 
 the cost should be borne generally by the parties 
 concerned. On the criminal side, including the 
 cost of police and prisons, it seen ot less reason* 
 able that the expenditure should e met by taxes 
 on intoxicating liquors, and in ^ > respect the 
 scheme of taxation in Grenada under which a 
 considerable revenue is raised from this source 
 seems to be justi6ed. 
 
 "As regards charitable and beneficent expendi- 
 ture, under which head I include the medical 
 and educational services, I beg leave to refer to 
 my speech to the Legislative Council of Decem- 
 ber 30th, 1895, of which for convenient reference 
 I annex a copy. I have there endeavoured to 
 justify the taxation of imported articles of general 
 use and consumption on the ground that the pro- 
 ceeds of these taxes are to a very large extent 
 appropriated to services rendered, through the 
 agencies indicated, for the advantage of the general 
 community made contributory to the scheme of 
 taxation by the Customs Tariff. 
 
 " Coming now to the consideration of Public 
 Works I have shown in my speech referred to above 
 that out of an annual expenditure of approximately 
 ;^6o,0(X) about 10,000 is required to cover the 
 cost of maintenance of roads, and the charges on 
 account of the public debt raised for the construction 
 or reconstruction of the roads. 
 
 "In a despatch addressed to the Secretary of 
 State, No. 33, of February 8th, 1894, I dealt 
 
TRANSPORT 145 
 
 with the question of taxation with a view to ad- 
 justing fairly the incidence of the burden of road 
 
 maintenance and proposed an export tax. The 
 Marquess of Ripon, while unable to concur in my 
 conclusions, was good enough to express his appre- 
 ciation of the very great care and consideration 
 which I had bestowed on the question. 
 
 " If I am bold enough to implore you to reconsider 
 the question of an export tax to be appropriated 
 in aid of the expenditure on account of the public 
 roads of Grenada, I can only urge that in the 
 almost desperate financial position of the colony 
 it seems absolutely necessary that the profits of 
 the land should bear their share of the public burden 
 imposed for the benefit of the land, and that in my 
 belief the burden can by no other expedient be 
 made to sit so easily on the shoulders that ought 
 to bear it. 
 
 "In support of my proposal in favour of an 
 expert tax what litde I have to add to the terms 
 of my despatch of February 8th, 1894, will fall 
 mainly under two heads : 
 
 (1) The unequal incidence of the existing 
 system of taxation in the colony ; 
 
 (2) The difficulty and cost of an assessment 
 graduated on the value of the land. 
 
 "In my despatch of February 8th, 1894, I 
 refrained from dealing with the position of the ab- 
 sentee proprietors and the mortgagees to whom the 
 produce is assigned as security for loans, and who 
 are frcQ > ntly to all intents ai d purposes absentee 
 J»op/.';.<;r„, Both these classes of persons are to 
 ft \arg^ latent exempted from taxation under a 
 
246 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 system which here as elsewhere in the West Indies 
 provides the bulk of the public revenue from duties 
 of Customs on articles of general use and con- 
 sumption and from taxes on liquor. 
 
 " On the subject of the position of the absentee 
 proprietors, I beg leave to refer you to paragr^hs 
 4 to 7 of my despatch, No. 157, of December 
 26th, 1895, in which 1 ventured to invite your 
 attention to a recommendation made by the Royal 
 Commission appointed in 1882, to the effect that 
 *it would be equitable and satisfactory if local 
 legislation were to provide taxes which would fall 
 directly upon income and profits which are obtained 
 in although not spent in the colony.' 
 
 " 1 beg leave again to refer to my speech to the 
 Legislative Council in December last, in which I 
 pointed out some of the difficulties which lie in the 
 way of an assessed or graduated land tax. 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 *' I have, etc." 
 
 I add an extract from my speech on the subject 
 of direct taxation. Every page of recent history 
 in equatorial Africa confirms the justice of my 
 views on the dangers of direct taxation in circum- 
 stances analogous to those that existed in the West 
 Indies at the time of the Royal Commission's 
 inquiry, and Sir Robert Hamilton's report. 
 
 ' The publication of Sir Robert Hamilton's report 
 on Dominica has thrown a great deal of light on the 
 subject, and has clearly shown the difficulty and 
 danger of imposing on the mass of a West Indian 
 population a new form or a shifting form of direct 
 
TRANSPORT 247 
 
 taxation. It will readily be admitted that the 
 difficulty must be aggravated if such a measure 
 is suddenly resorted to in times of agricultural 
 depression. The more anxiously I have studied the 
 question the more difficult it seems to me to contend 
 with the difficulties of assessment and collection. 
 I have already referred to these difficulties in a 
 despatch to the Secretary of State which was laid 
 before you last year. The difficulty of a fair assess- 
 ment is increased by the fact that the areas of 
 landed properties here, as generally in the West 
 Indies, are often of very unequal value, a certain 
 portion of an estate yielding very high profits while 
 the remainder may be unproductive waste. The 
 collection of the tax can hardly fail to be onerous 
 and expensive where the land is held in thousands 
 of small holdings by a shifting proprietary. And 
 above all there is the very strong objection to direct 
 taxation inherent in the West Indian population as 
 was pointed out by the Royal Commission of 1883, 
 and as has been more conclusively shown in Sir 
 Robert Hamilton's report Even in countries the 
 most advanced in political progress, it is probable that 
 there are but few who really appreciate in the person 
 of the taxgatherer the beneficent agency of a just and 
 wise statesmanship. There cannot, I think, be any 
 doubt that to the mass of the population in the 
 West Indies the collection of direct taxes is not 
 only directly hateful but has the effect of alienating 
 the sympathies of the people from the Government 
 and obscures their recognition of the advantages 
 which, as I have endeavoured to show, the proceeds 
 of taxation are devoted to conferring on them. 
 
S48 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 These are among the reasons which have decided 
 us to prefer in the circumstances the scheme of 
 taxation we propose ; but the question of a graduated 
 tax on the land or of a measure in substitution of it 
 is engaging my constant &*'ention.' 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain's answer was prompt. I had 
 asked for an early reply. It was sent by telegraphic 
 despatch : 
 
 (Telegram) 
 
 '•Referring to your Despatch No. 99, Grenada, 
 consent to export duties." 
 
 I closed my despatch to Lord Ripon on the 
 subject of export duties with the observation that 
 fiscal arrangements applicable to one of the colonies 
 in the Windward group might be inappropriate or 
 even impossiUe in others. The observation was 
 soon to be justified. Coincidendy with the expendi- 
 ture on public roads in Grenada there had been in 
 St. Lucia a very large expenditure of funds raised 
 by loan for a different purpose. In St. Lucia 
 the place of the sugar industry as a factor in 
 the prosperity of the colony had to a large extent 
 been taken by the shipping industry. The Im- 
 perial Government, for reasons which will be 
 fully set out in a chapter of this work dealing 
 with Colonial Defence, had decided to make St. 
 Lucia a naval and military base and a fortified 
 coaling station. To carry out this intention there 
 had been a large expenditure on harbour improve- 
 ments to which the Admiralty had contributed 
 the grotesquely insignificant sum of about /s.ooo. 
 
TRANSPORT 249 
 
 Coincidently with the carrying out of the harbour 
 improvements the colony had incurred a 'arge 
 expenditure for purposes more or less direcdy con- 
 nected with the Imperial uses of the island as a 
 fortified coaling station. Most of this expenditure 
 had been incurred under instructions from the 
 Colonial Office before I became Governor of the 
 Windward Islands, but it fell to me, as in the case 
 of Grenada, to provide for the payment of interest 
 and sinking fund. A careful analysis of the ex- 
 penditure of the colony on the principles explained 
 in my despatch to Mr. Chamberlain on August 
 5th, 1896, forced me to the conclusion that while 
 it was in the interest of the colony in general 
 that the facilities of the port of Castries should be 
 adequate to maintain its position as a coaling station 
 of the first importance on the great ocean highway 
 between North and South America, it was reasonable 
 that the shipping to which the port was of such 
 signal service should contribute to the burden of 
 public expenditure. I proposed therefore to put a 
 small import duty, sixpence a ton, on coal. It was not 
 a new proposition; some years before a much larger 
 duty had been suggested, but it had been successfully 
 resisted by influences that had access to the Colonial 
 Office ; and I was well aware of the nature of the 
 machinery that would be set in motion to oppose it 
 again. In the first place, a motion for postponement 
 was proposed in the Legislative Council. I knew 
 well what that meant It was to give time for 
 pressure to be brought to bear on the Colonial 
 Office. It was not pressed, but the desired delay 
 was obtained in another way. The ordinance to 
 
250 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 levy the duty was passed in December, 1895, and 
 it was represented to me that the contracts with the 
 shipowners for the supply of bunker coal for 1896 
 had already been signed, and that these contracts did 
 not (H-ovide for the imposition of the duty. I had to 
 consent to the insertion of a clause in the ordinance 
 providing that the duty should not be collected until 
 the first day of January, 1907. To have refused the 
 concession would have been to supply the "m- 
 fluences" with a grievance which might have resulted 
 in the disallowance of the duty altogether. And the 
 disallowance of a duty after a commencement of 
 collection has been made produces serious incon- 
 venience. This has been illustrated recently in the 
 United Kingdom by the " disallowance," if I may 
 so call it, of the Budget of 1909 by the House of 
 Lords. However, the "influences" did not move 
 Mr. Chamberlain, and the duty was levied. 
 
 My narrative will suffice to show that during the 
 most trying time of a long season <^ adversity in 
 the West Indies, the Government of the Windward 
 Islands recognised the paramount importance of 
 facilities of transport, not only by inland roads and 
 coasting steamers, but by means of communication 
 with ocean highway routes to their markets in tem- 
 perate regions. Grenada had direct communication 
 with New York, while St. Lucia was a point of con- 
 tact with ocean highways to Europe and America. I 
 have also shown the methods by which it was 
 found possible to provide these facilities without 
 assistance from the Imperial Treasury. The Royal 
 Commission sent to the West Indies in 1897 did not 
 fail to appreciate the importance of supplying all 
 
TRANSPORT 
 
 251 
 
 the islands with similar means of communication. 
 They found that facilities of transport were a 
 necessary corollary to the establishment of the 
 Imperial Department of Agriculture for the develop- 
 ment of West Indian resources, but that they could 
 not be supplied without aid from the Imperial 
 Treasury. On their recommendation services sub- 
 sidised by the Imperial Government were established 
 to carry on regular inter-insular communication and 
 connect all the West India colonies with the United 
 Kingdom, Canada, and America. Of these services 
 1 need only particularly mention the Imperial West 
 India Direct Mail Service, aided by a subsidy of 
 ;^40,ooo from the Imperial Government and the 
 colony, expressly for the conveyance of fruit. A 
 few figures will show the rapid development of the 
 fruit industry of the West Indies stimulated by this 
 encouragement. In 1885 its value amounted to 
 only ;^253,ooo ; in ten years it had doubled, and in 
 ten more had reached 1,250,000. The industry 
 depends entirely on adequate means of transit, and 
 its success was mainly due to the enterprise of one 
 man, Sir Alfred Jones, who had a main hand in 
 opening this new phase of commercial activity. In 
 illustration of the possibilities of the tropical fruit 
 industry in our colonies, it must be pointed out that 
 while there is an enormous consumption of bananas 
 and citrus fruits in the United Kingdom, a very 
 small proportion of the import is derived from 
 British sources. The annual value of citrus fruits 
 imported into the United Kingdom is not less than 
 ;^2, 500,000, of which only a fraction comes from our 
 own Empire. 
 
asa THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 I am illustrating the importance of adequate 
 facilities of transport in the case of a minor industry. 
 It is when we come to consider that the great staples 
 of the world really come not from the temperate 
 r^fioiu at all but from the tropics, that we realise 
 the tmpori^ce of facilities of transport between our 
 Crown colonies and the United Kingdom. I have 
 illustrated at some length the vital importance of the 
 tropics to civilisation, and the part the Crown colonies 
 are in consequence likely to play in the future. It 
 may reasonably be hoped, then, that the question of 
 adequate transport for our sea-borne commerce may 
 force itself upon the attention of all concerned in the 
 produce of the tropics, and that they will not 
 consider their work done until the means of trans- 
 port of our insular empire are made as cheap and 
 convenient as the means of communication between 
 the territorial stations of a continental empire. 
 
 While means of communication were being orga- 
 nised for the sea-borne trade of the West Indies, a 
 policy not less wise and energetic was being carried 
 out in West Africa by railways. The policy which, 
 a quarter of a century before, had advocated the 
 abandonment of all commercia] enterprise in tropical 
 Africa had been followed by a policy which recog- 
 nised the «iormous possibilities involved in opening 
 West African territory to commerce and civilisation. 
 Railway construction was a material guarantee of the 
 sincerity of the new policy. The initiative was 
 due to Lord Ripon, who ordered the preliminary 
 Mirveys. The energy of Mr. Chamberlain, hb 
 successor, the hearty co-operation of those on 
 whose technical knowledge the success of the work 
 
TRANSPORT 
 
 •53 
 
 depended, and the courage and endurance of those 
 who bore the burden of the dtmate and the labour 
 
 of construction, did the rest. 
 
 In 1898 there was not a mile of rail open to 
 traffic. Five years later the Statistical Abstract for 
 1903 gave the following return : 
 
 
 Miles open. 
 
 Receipts. 
 
 Working 
 
 EspMMSt* 
 
 Lagos 
 
 Ii4 
 
 ^48.986 
 
 j^44-073 
 
 Gold CoMt* • 
 
 168 
 
 ^65,965 
 
 ;^47.4»5 
 
 Sierra Leone - 
 
 136 
 
 £i6Mo 
 
 
 The following abstract, drawn up in the Crown 
 Agents' Office, shows the results of the working of 
 the West African railways for the latest period of 
 twelve months for which complete figures are at 
 present available : 
 
 
 
 Expendi- 
 ture. 
 
 Gold Coast - 31 Dec, 08 
 Sierra Leone j 31 Dec, '08 
 
 214-53 /146,38a 
 
 1 
 
 •68 /i 54,024. IIS. 2d. 
 
 234* i.i7 1,499 
 1 
 
 .^'03,425 
 
 -£7S.>24 
 ;i67,643* 
 
 SOUTHERN NIGERIA : '.AGOS RAILWAY 
 
 During 1908 and 1909 ; e Lagos Railway has 
 been extended and opened to Ilorin, a distance of 
 
 * The working expenses do not include interest on capital. 
 
 •Half year only. The receipts from July i, 1903, to June Jo, 1904, 
 were .£141.94'. and working e.xpenses ^91,112. 
 ' Mean mileage worked. 247 miles now open. 
 
 * Mean mileage worked. The mileage now open is 255. 
 'Exclusive of extraordinary expenditure, ^14,052. 
 
a54 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 347 miles from Lagos. A further section of sixty- 
 one miles from Ilorin to Jebba, on the Niger 
 
 River, has also Heen built, and is now open for 
 traffic. A traveller can take train at Laj^os and 
 travel by rail into the interior, a distance of just 
 over 300 miles. At Jebba the railway will cross the 
 Niger by means of a bridge, or rather two bridges, 
 the river here being divided into two separate 
 channels by Jebba Island. The bridge over the 
 northern channel is already in course of construc- 
 tion. In order to carry the cross-river traffic 
 pending completion of the bridges, a specially 
 designed ferry (built by G. Rennie & Co., of 
 Greenwich), capable of carrying four to six railway 
 wagons, has been sent out and is already at work. 
 
 North of the Niger the construction of a further 
 section of the railway to Zungeru, the present capital 
 of Northern Nigeria and 123 miles from Jebba, is 
 being proceeded with, and some few miles of rails 
 have already been laid. The upper portion of this 
 section, which should be completed within the next 
 two years, is at present being re-surveyed widi the 
 view to obtaining an improved gradient 
 
 BARO-KANO RAILWAY 
 
 The Northern Nigeria Government also are 
 making good progress with the line which they are 
 building from Baro on the Niger (about one hun- 
 dred miles below Jebba) to Kano in the north of 
 the protectorate, a distance of nearly 400 miles. 
 This railway will be linked up with tiie Lagos 
 Railway by means of a Inranch line between Minna 
 and Zungeru. 
 
TRANSPORT 
 
 GOLD COAST 
 
 The construction of a branch railway from Tarkwa 
 (on the Sekondi-Kumasi main line) to Prestca, a 
 distance oi about twenty miles, was commenced in 
 Sept«nber, 1908, and progress has been generally 
 satisfactory considering the rough country through 
 which the line passes and the exceptional difficulties 
 which have been rr . with at several of the bridge 
 sites owing to floods. The line will, it is hoped, 
 be open to traffic during the present year. From 
 the terminus at Prestea a siding half a mile long 
 is to be built to the Prestea Block A Company's 
 mines. A Ij.L.nch two miles long, and taking off 
 from the main branch at a point near the Ancobra 
 River, is also being constructed to Broomassie. 
 It is to be hoped that the whole of these works will 
 be completed during 1910. 
 
 The construction of a railway from Accra to 
 M. ngoase, forty miles for the purpose of 
 
 developing the agricultural v cMth of the colony, 
 especially the cocoa industry, was begun in January 
 this year. The country through which this line 
 passes is much easier than that traversed by the 
 Tarkwa- Prestea Railway, and the rate of progress 
 has therefore been better. It is anticipated that the 
 line will be opened to traffic befor • this record is 
 issued from the press. A point of j oterest as regards 
 this railway is the fact that it is ihe first railway in 
 British West Africa to be placed in the hands of a 
 public contractor. Five tenders were \:ceived for 
 the work, and Mr. W. M. Murphy, 01 Dublin, 
 secured the order. The experiment is being 
 
356 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 watched with interest. An extension of the line 
 onwards from Mangoase has since been proposed, 
 and the survey for it is now in progress. 
 
 SIERRA LEOME 
 
 Since the railway to Baiima (227 miles) was 
 completed towards the end of 1905, the colonial 
 Government has directed its attention to the making 
 of roads and to the construction of two light branch 
 or feeder lines connecting with the railway to extend 
 the trading area influenced by the line. Of the two 
 feeder lines, one runs from Baiima for a distance of 
 seven miles and thirty chains to Pendembu, a place 
 within a few miles of the Liberian frontier, and the 
 other runs in a north-easterly direction from Boia 
 (sixty-four miles from Freetown on the main line) 
 to Mafokya, a distance of twenty-one miles and 
 fifty chains. A proposal to .tend the latter line to 
 the palm country round Yonnibannah (thirty-eight 
 miles) and onwards has not yet been sanctioned. 
 
 These feeder lines have been built upon the 
 general standard of the railway, having the same 
 gradients and curves, and they are now being 
 worked as part of the open line system. The only 
 important difterence between them and the main 
 line is the absence ot telegraphs and stations. 
 
 The General Manager's report on the railway for 
 1908 shows that compared with the previous year 
 there was an increase in passengers on the Mountain 
 Section of the railway of twenty-seven per cent. 
 This section, however, continues to be worked at a 
 loss. 
 
 The African railways have been constructed 
 
TRANSPORT 257 
 
 through dense tropical forest, in a deadly climate, 
 which, in spite of every precaution in accordance 
 with improved principles of malaria prevention, caused 
 constant change in the staff of every grade ; amid 
 difficulties arising from heavy rainfall, from scarcity 
 and inferiority of labour, from conditions under 
 which cargo had to be landed, as on the Gold 
 Coast, by surf boats and lighters on an open road- 
 stead ; while native revolts and military operations 
 have interrupted and delayed the work.* 
 
 A picturesque narrative of dangers and delays 
 caused by the wild fauna of Africa is given, in his 
 popular work The Man-eaters of Tsavo, by Lt-Col. 
 Patterson, an engineer engaged in the construction 
 of the Uganda railway. 
 
 This chapter on problems of transport in the 
 administration of our Crown colonies would be 
 incomplete without some account of my experience 
 of the extent to which transport by animal draught 
 is affected by diseases of tropical origin. Allusion 
 has already been made to an outbreak of the 
 epizooty, known as surra in Mauritius in the year 
 1902. In order to preserve in this work a record 
 of one of the gravest calamities that has ever affected 
 agriculture in a tropical colony, and the energy by 
 which it was met, I give extracts from official 
 documents. 
 
 On May 12th, 1903, in opening the annual 
 session of the Council of Government, I gave an 
 
 'A Ulue Book published in 190,, on the construction of African 
 railways, contains an instructive memorandum on alternative systems 
 of railway construction in undeveloped countries. It illustrates that 
 the importance of transport facilities in the development of Crown 
 cdonies and places is fully recognis<;d by the Colonial Office. 
 II R 
 
258 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 account of what had been done up to that date, 
 and what was in contemplation. 
 
 "The months that have elapsed since the Pro- 
 rogation of Council in December last have been 
 months of labour and anxiety. . . . The work of 
 transporting the canes and carrying the sugar has 
 to be undertaken in the face of difficulties unprece- 
 dented in the history of the colony. Experience 
 has perfected, on all the greater estates, economical 
 and well organised arrangements for transport by 
 animal draught, while the requirements of the small 
 planters have been met, and the general business of 
 carters and carriers has been carried on by the 
 independent but intelligent industry of a laborious 
 class of men drawn chiefly from the Indian popula- 
 tion. Within a year the disease known as surrm 
 everywhere dislocated, and in some districts destroyed 
 the established system. The consequences have 
 affected not only the sugar industry and business 
 more or less directly connected with it, but every 
 department of public and private activity. In 
 particular, serious difficulties have obstructed the 
 work of sanitation both in urban and rural districts. 
 The imperative task of creating a new system of 
 transport in substitution for the established methods 
 was all the more formidable inasmuch as, at the 
 moment when the disease appeared, the financial 
 prosperity of the sugar industry had been checked 
 by other causes. In these circumstances the havoc 
 caused by the disease produced a twofold difficulty ; 
 funds were urgently required for the cultivation 
 
 the land for the incoming crqp, and not less 
 urgently required for the establidiment of means 
 
TRANSPORT 359 
 
 of transport, without which the crop could not be 
 realised. 
 
 "So far as concerns the cultivation of the land 
 during the critical period extending from December 
 I St to March 31st the peril was averted by the 
 operation of the Sugar Estates (Advances in Aid) 
 ordinance, which provided for advances to estates 
 and BailUurs de fonds out of a loan of ;^aoo,ooo 
 raised in England. There can be no doubt that 
 the ready sanction given by the Secretary of State 
 to this measure, and the prompt and indefatigable 
 energy of the Loan Board Commissioners in respect 
 of the distribution of the loan, saved the colony 
 from imminent disaster. Nor was the action of 
 the Government free from anxiety and difficulty, 
 for the needs to be met were most pressing, and 
 at the outset we were faced by the problem of how 
 •o make the proceeds of the loan raised in London 
 immediately available in Mauritius. This difficulty 
 had not presented itself in connection with the ad- 
 •'ances made to planters in 1898, because at that 
 time specie payments were suspended and advances 
 w«re made in currency notes. I was naturally averse 
 10 resorting to so extreme a measure as the temporary 
 suspension of specie payments, and fortunately it was 
 not necesi.ary. The uninterrupted cultivation of the 
 crop during the critical period of the hurricane season 
 was thus secured. In the meantime, the substitution 
 of mechanical for animal transport had been vigor- 
 ously undertaken, and the amount of advances in 
 aid of this work authorised by ordinance No. 34, 
 of 1902, was increased from ^70,000 to ;^"2 2o,cxjo. 
 The advances approved under this ordinance 
 
a6o THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 provide for the purchase of about 450 kilometres of 
 superficial tramway lines ; about forty kilometres of 
 aerial wire tramways, and twenty-five automobiles. 
 In addition the Government has assisted estates by 
 the construction of seventeen sidings of a total 
 length of about 14,000 feet in accordance with the 
 terms of a resolution passed by the Council on 
 June 17th, 1902. The special expenditure incurred 
 during the year in order to meet the increased 
 traffic diverted to the railway has been very large; 
 it includes : 
 
 Four locomotives .... Rs. 186,000.00 
 Enlargements to goods sheds • • - 13,000.00 
 
 Eight miles rails 225,000.00 
 
 Fifty open wagons for canes ... 157,500.00 
 Traffic overtime from September to January, 
 
 1903 >6,9>3-39 
 Locomotive overtime from September to 
 
 January, 1903 13,961.08 
 
 Crop expenses 14,480.00 
 
 " It is hoped that what has been done will go far to 
 meet the requirements of the larger estates, and will 
 enable them to assist to a considerable extent the 
 small planters having contiguous holdings, but in 
 order to meet the wants of areas occupied by small 
 planters not in proximity to the mills of the larger 
 estates it has been decided to proceed at once with 
 the construction of the projected Long Mountain 
 Railway at an estimated cost of about 1 10,000 rupees, 
 as well as with the construction of a light railway 
 line in the district of Savanne designed to provide 
 for the needs of a large area of land occupied by 
 small planters. The estimated approximate cost of 
 this light line is 60,000 rupees. The cost of these 
 
TRANSPORT 
 
 lines it is proposed to charge partly to the revenue 
 
 of the current year and partly to the revenue of 
 1 903- 1 904. I have asked the Secretary of State to 
 sanction a loan for the construction of the pro- 
 jected Black River Line, and further schemes of 
 railway extension will be submitted to you. 
 
 " The foreg^oing measures provide chiefly for the 
 wants of the rural districts. For the transport of 
 grain and other merchandise from the quays to the 
 railway station in Port Louis, three sidings are being 
 constructed. It has been necessary also to make 
 special provision for additional quay accommodation 
 for the landing of tramway materials, and this has 
 been effected by the removal of the workshops and 
 other buildings at Caudan Basin to Plaine Lauzan, 
 where all the railway works are now concentrated. 
 Three additional sidings have also been constructed 
 for the sanitary requirements of Port Louis, and 
 another is being constructed for the same purpose." 
 
 Four months later, on October 27th, in an ad- 
 dress taking leave of the Council, I was able to 
 declare that the plan of campaign thus sketched 
 had been carried out successfully; 
 
 "As regards the estates, their equipment with 
 the means of mechanical transport has been generally 
 completed in time for the needs of the current crop 
 by an energy and industry beyond praise. From 
 the Railway, Customs, and other Departments con- 
 cerned, I believe the estates have received every 
 possible assistance. As regards the extension of 
 railway facilities, the Long Mountain and Savanne 
 lines have been opened for traffic, the original trace 
 of the Savanne project having been supplemented 
 
362 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 so at to furnish tran^rt for a much larger area of 
 cane cultivation. The Black River line has been 
 af^roved, and its construction is already far ad- 
 vanced. A large railway expenditure in excess of 
 that indicated has been found necessary to meet the 
 increased and increasing traffic 
 
 • • ' • * 
 
 " Tne actual amount of the advances to estates 
 under the Mechanical Transport ordinance has 
 fallen short of the estimate and of the sum authorised. 
 The sum required to be raised by loan amounts to 
 a little over 185,000. But this sum represents 
 only a fraction of the expenditure borne by the 
 estates ; the advances having been limited to the 
 cost of materials landed in Port Louis. The inland 
 co8t of transport and of construction of the tramways 
 has been found by the estates from other sources. 
 
 " Such, in brief, are the measures undertaken to 
 meet probably the most serious calamity that has 
 ever befallen the sugar industry in this colony." 
 
 I have only to add that in the result the estimates 
 of expenditure were in some cases largely exceeded. 
 In the circumstances that is hardly to be wondered 
 at, though every endeavour was made to control it by 
 the publication of fortnightly abstracts of expenditure. 
 The increased expenditure added pro tanto to the 
 Inirden of the conseqi»nces of the epizooty. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII 
 
 METEOROLOGY 
 
 Among the problems of transport in tropical seas 
 not the least important is the problem of the 
 security of navigation from cyclonic disturbances. 
 The position of the island of Mauritius on the track 
 of navigation between South Africa and Asia has 
 enforced the importance of the colony as a station 
 for the study of the law of storms. Telegraphic 
 cables have made it one of the most important units 
 of the imperial systems of meteorological, magnetic, 
 and seismometric observations. Some account of 
 the Mauritius observatory therefore finds an appro- 
 priate place in association with the problems of 
 transport and communication. 
 
 The history of the observatory up to the 
 year 1896 is in reality the history of one man, 
 Charles Meldrum, with whom the science of 
 meteorology in Mauritius will ever be associated 
 as the principal founder of the Meteorological 
 Society and the Royal Alfred observatory. Occa- 
 sional efforts had been made previously to establish 
 a permanent observatory, but w thout success. Mr. 
 Lislet Geoffroy conducted an important series of 
 
264 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 magnetical and meteorological observations between 
 the years 1786 and 1792, a r^um^ of which is given 
 by M. Louis de Fr^cinet in his Voyage autour du 
 Monde (Paris, 1827), and in 1830 Colonel Lloyd, 
 then surveyor-general, established the first Govern- 
 ment observatory. He erected a small building 
 in Port Louis at the public expense, and fitted 
 it up with a transit and magnetical and meteoro* 
 logical instruments. Observations were commenced 
 on January ist, 1832, and were continued with 
 occasional breaks until Colonel Lloyd proceeded 
 to England on leave of absence in October, 1837 ; 
 on his departure from the colony in 1849 they 
 ceased altogether. 
 
 On August 1st, 1 85 1, the Mtteorological Society 
 of Mauritius was formed, at a meeting convened 
 by Dr. Meldrum, then Professor of Mathematics 
 at the Royal College. The first President was the 
 Honourable C. J. Bayley, Colonial Secretary, with 
 Lieut.-Colonel Robe, C.B., and Mr. F. Lienard as 
 Vice-Presidents, and Messrs. Meldrum and Bousquet, 
 Secretaries. 
 
 It is to this Society that the present Royal Alfred 
 observatory owes its origin, after a long and 
 
 determined fight for twenty-nine years against 
 difficulties which would have daunted most societies, 
 or, in this case, secretaries. 
 
 The Society's troubles commenced at the very 
 outset Of the two secretaries, one was a man 
 possessing not only a concise knowledge of the 
 science, then in its infancy, and of the means of 
 filling these requirements, but also an extraordinary 
 perseverance and tenacity of purpose, and gifted 
 
METEOROLOGY 265 
 
 moreover with reasoning and deductive faculties 
 of a high order. The other was a meteorologist 
 of unbounded enthusiasm, but unfortunately opposed 
 to the method of investigation proposed by the 
 Society, which was to collect and plot on a chart 
 as many synchronous observations as possible, 
 spread over the whole of the South Indian 
 Ocean, and from them to study the circulation 
 of the atmosphere, the distribution of pressure, 
 temperature, etc. 
 
 On the formation of the Society the first difficulty 
 that presented itself was in procuring an adequate 
 equipment of instruments. The Admiralty at this 
 time had expressed a cordial sympathy with the 
 objects of the Society, and it was hoped that 
 this sympathy would materialise in the form of 
 a grant of the necessary instruments. That hope 
 having been disappointed, the Society had to 
 depend on its own resources. The instruments 
 were ordered and received, but the Society had 
 no building in which they could be placed. There 
 followed seven years of controversy between the 
 Society and the colonial Government before the 
 instruments could be installed for use. In 1855, 
 after an appeal by the Society to the Secretary 
 of State, it was announced that "a despatch had 
 been received which removed every obstacle and 
 placed the Society in a far more advantageous 
 position than it had ever yet enjoyed " ; the Home 
 Government having been pleased to place buildings 
 at the entire disposal of the Society rent free, and 
 the Admiralty having further voted an annual 
 subsidy of ^50, to enable it to publish the results of 
 
366 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 its labours. It was now generally expected that the 
 instruments would at length be turned to account, 
 and the buildings made subservient to the purposes 
 
 for which they were granted. In the meantime, 
 however, Dr. Meldrum h.u\ c .is 1 to have any 
 official connection with the Society, and it was 
 not till he was re-elected secretary in September, 
 1859, that the Society's instruments were properly 
 installed and systematic observations commenced. 
 
 During this time observations were taken in 
 the town of Port Louis, which is encircled by a 
 range of mountains, so that the horizon was 
 limited and the true direction of the wind could 
 seldom be known. For ten years the question 
 of a site for a new observatory was discussed, 
 and eventually referred to a committee. The com- 
 mittee decided on a site on Crown Lands in the 
 district of Pamplemousses, as most nearly fulfilling 
 the necessary conditions for an observatory. It was 
 on a plain at a considerable distance from any 
 mountain range, and so presumably free from local 
 magnetic attraction ; it had a good horizon to north- 
 ward and a view to within three or four degrees of 
 the horizon to southward. Moreover at the time the 
 district was extremely healthy. A site having been 
 selected and ways and means assured, Dr. Meldrum 
 was authorised to proceed to England to procure 
 new instruments and obtain plans for a new observa- 
 tory. He returned to Mauritius in September, 
 1869, to find that in the meantime the district of 
 Pamplemousses had become very unhealthy under 
 the influences of the terrible epidemic of malarial 
 fever. It now seemed possible that the object of 
 
METEOROLOGY a67 
 
 his life for twenty yean, the erection of a per- 
 nument nu^etic and meteorological observatory, 
 might be indefinitely postponed. But the fever did 
 not deter him from doing all in his power to secure 
 the erection of the new observatory. Advantage 
 was taken of the visit of the Duke of Edinburgh to 
 Mauritius to hasten operations, and on May 30th. 
 1870, the foundation-stone of the Royal Alfred 
 observatory was laid by his Royal Highness. 
 As a member of the Council of the Society I was 
 present on this occasion, little thmking that thirty 
 years later I was to have the honour as Governor 
 of Mauritius to conduct her Majesty Queen Mary 
 over the observatory. It was not, however, till 
 November, 1874, that everything was ready for the 
 installation of the instruments and the commence- 
 ment of a series of observations which have con- 
 tinued with gradual amplification to the present 
 day. 
 
 Dr. Meldrum's work in Mauritius had two main 
 results in determining the law of storms. By study 
 of the logs of ships traversing the Indian Ocean, 
 and plotting on a chart the direction and force of 
 the wind, the barometer reading, the temperature, 
 the state of the sea-currents experienced by every 
 vessel, as nearly as possible at Mauritius noon, on 
 successive days, he obtained a series of weather 
 charts, showing the horizontal circulation of the 
 atmosphere with the barometric and temperature 
 gradients from day to day. From these charts he 
 discovered, and was one of the first to announce that 
 the wind in cyclones blows spirally towards the 
 centre and not in circles round it as was previously 
 
MKROCOrV RESOWTION TEST CHART 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 3) 
 
 J /APPLIED Inc 
 
ili. i 
 
 268 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 supposed. The importance to navigation of this 
 discovery may be illustrated by a single instance. 
 On February 25th, i860, in anticipation of a cyclone 
 forty-one vessels left the roadsteads of the island of 
 Reunion with sailing directions based on the then 
 accepted theory that the wind within the area of a 
 cyclone blows in circles round the centre. Of these 
 vessels ten suffered only slight damage, three dis- 
 appeared and were never heard of, three were 
 wrecked on the coast of Madagascar, the remaining 
 twenty-five sustained damage to the amount of 
 about 1 50,000. 
 
 What Dr. Meldrum discovered by patient col- 
 lection and discussion of facts has now been 
 demonstrated theoretically as the only possible solu- 
 tion of the problem of the direction of the wind 
 within, the area of the cyclone. The other main 
 result obtained from his study of the same charts 
 was to establish the law of direction of cyclones in 
 their path across the Indian Ocean. It was Dr. 
 Meldrum's ambition to publish daily synoptic weather 
 charts of the South Indian Ocean for a whole year, 
 and the year 1861 was selected as particularly 
 interesting on account of the frequency of cyclones. 
 The work, however, proved laborious and costly, 
 and daily synoptic charts for the first three months 
 of the year only were published. These charts were 
 followed by a storm atlas, showing the tr -xks of all 
 known cyclones in the Indian Ocean from 1848 to 
 1885, published by the British Meteorological Society 
 from Dr. Meldrum's studies. These works are still 
 standard" of reference, and the storm atlas is 
 brought up to date by the same office on informa- 
 
METEOROLOGY 269 
 
 tion supplied by Mr. Claxton, the present Director of 
 
 the observatory. 
 
 What the law of storms means to mariners in the 
 Indian Ocean will be easily understoofi ')y reference 
 to the accompanying chart prepared by Dr. Mel- 
 drum in 1893 showing the tracks of cyclones during 
 a period of fifteen months. The curved arrows 
 indicate the direction of the winds within the area 
 of the cyclones. In the Southern hemisphere they 
 whirl in the same direction as the motion of the 
 hands of a watch, with a constant tendency to curve 
 inwards towards the centre of lowest atmospheric 
 pressure. In the Northern hemisphere they curve 
 in a contrary direction. 
 
 On the results of Dr. Meldrum's studies in this 
 department of work, on his synoptic charts, his 
 storm atlas, his theory of the law of storms, and 
 his rules for avoiding the tracks of cyclones are 
 based the sailing directions issued to all mariners for 
 the navigation of the Indian Ocean. 
 
 Dr. Meldrum next turned his attention to the 
 subject of rainfall and cyclone periodicity, and was 
 among the first to establish a connection between 
 rainfall, cyclones, and solar activity. He subjected 
 a large mass of observations on the rainfall from all 
 parts of the world to a critical examination, and came 
 to the conclusion that, in spite of occasional contradic- 
 tions, the amount of rainfall varied with the solar 
 activity, being greatest near the epoch of maximum 
 sunspots, and least near the epoch of minimum sun- 
 spots. He found a similar connection between solar 
 activity and the number and area of cyclones in the 
 South Indian Ocean. 
 
270 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 His researches on this subject have been used as 
 a basis for other investigators, and recently Sir 
 Norman Lockyer and his son, Dr. W. J. S. Lockyer, 
 have treated the subject in a somewhat different and 
 more detailed manner by using, instead of the varia- 
 tion in the number of sunspots, the variation in the 
 relative quantities of different gases present in the 
 sun, which shows a very striking agreement with the 
 variation of rainfall from year to year. 
 
 Another branch of Dr. Meldrum's work was a 
 study of the relation of rainfall to malaria. His 
 theory that the prevalence of malarial fever varies 
 with rainfall still holds good, the area of stagnant 
 water and the multiplication of mosquitoes being 
 largely affected by the amount of rainfall. His 
 studies on this subject were followed by an im- 
 portant wprk on the relation of weather to mortality, 
 and the climatic effects of forestation. The study 
 of seasonal forecasts connected with this branch of 
 the observatory's work has recently led to interest- 
 ing discussions. From a comparison of the rainfall 
 at Durban with that at Mauritius it was shown that 
 well-marked winter droughts at the former station 
 were followed by summer droughts at the latter, and 
 that prolonged droughts at Natal were followed or 
 accompanied by prolonged droughts at Mauritius, 
 though there appears to be no such relationship 
 as regards floods. Observations in this branch of 
 work have now determined all the factors of the 
 climate and are available for international use. 
 
 But valuable as was all this work, ocean tele- 
 graphy gave it a new significance. Cable communi- 
 cation with Europe was first established in 1893, 
 
METEOROLOGY 271 
 
 vid Seychelles, Zanzibar, and Aden, but it was the 
 opening of the Mauritius section of the Cape- 
 Australian cable vid Rodrigues and Cocos in 1902 
 that made the observatory one of the most impor- 
 tant units in the imperial system of meteorological, 
 magnetical, and seismometric observation3. Both 
 Rodrigues and Cocos are exceptionally situated 
 for observing the track of cyclones, and the Com- 
 pany readily consented to transmit ^ree weather 
 cablegrams to Mauritius, on the understanding that 
 they should not exceed four words. Both stations 
 were siipplic^ with the necessary equipment of 
 barographs, anemometers, hygrometers, thermome- 
 ters, and rain-gauges. The first telegrams were 
 sent on January ist, 1902, by means of a code 
 which in four words gave the atmospheric pres- 
 sure, the air and evaporation temperatures, the 
 state of the weather and the amount of cloud 
 at 9 a.m. and 3 p.m. together with the daily run 
 of the wind, maximum and minimum temperature, 
 rainfall, and swell of the sea. Since 1905 the 
 observations at Rodrigues and Cocos have been 
 supplemented by a station similarly equipped at 
 Diego Garcia, an island in the Chagos Archipelago 
 near which many of the cyclones in the Indian Ocean 
 originate. The system thus established is com- 
 pleted by observations taken at Seychelles, in the 
 island of Reunion, and at coast stations in Mada- 
 gascar. Coincidently with the establishment of this 
 system, the observatory has been supplied with 
 perfect equipments for solar, magnetic, and seismo- 
 metric observations. The present scope of the work 
 may be summed up as follows. 
 
272 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 The magnetical and meteorological records are 
 measured at each hour of Mauritius civil time, and 
 the records of the seismograph at each hour of 
 Greenwich civil time. 
 
 The direction of motion of the various types of 
 cloud are observed as often as possible, with a 
 Marvin nephoscope. 
 
 The meteorological observations made at Sey- 
 chelles, Rodrigues, Cocos, and at various stations in 
 the island, are all systematically reduced. 
 
 Observations on the rainfall are received from about 
 sixty stations in different parts of the island, and the 
 results tabulated. Storm warnings are issued, when 
 necessary, in continuous photographic records, show- 
 ing the variation of magnetic declinatio. horizontal 
 force and vertical force, barometric pre. lure, tem- 
 perature of the air, and of evaporation ; also 
 automatic records of the direction and velocity of 
 the wind, and of the amount of rain are ob- 
 tained with instruments of the Kew pattern. Since 
 November, 1902, automatic records of the pressure 
 the wind have been obtained with a pressure 
 I'ibe anemometer. 
 
 Meteorological bulletins are prepared daily for 
 publication in the local press, and abstracts of the 
 principal results for each month are forwarded to 
 different parts of the world. From May to Septem- 
 ber code-telegrams giving a r^sum^ of the weather 
 during the week are despatched every Saturday 
 to the Director-General of Indian observatories in 
 connection with the monsoon predictions. Similar 
 telegrams are despatched monthly to the Director- 
 General of the Egyptian Survey Department. It 
 
METEOROLOGY 273 
 
 only remains for a system of wireless telegraphy, for 
 communication with ships at sea, to be established 
 to complete the value of the observatory for 
 security of navigation. 
 
 Photographs of the sun ar? taken daily and the 
 duration of bright sunshine registered. A print 
 from the negatives of all sun photographs taken 
 is forwarded to London to the secretary of the 
 Solar Physics Committee. When it was found 
 that a daily photograph of the sun at Greenwich 
 was impossible, the observatories at Mauritius and 
 Dehra Dhun were requested to co-operate by 
 taking photographs of the sun daily when the 
 weather permitted, and thus fill up the numerous 
 gaps on the Greenwich series. This work has 
 continued without interruption for over thirty 
 years. 
 
 Absolute values of magnetic declination and hori- 
 zontal force are determined as a rule four times a 
 month, and of dip eight times a month. The 
 observatory is at present co-operating with the 
 International Committee on Magnetic Observations 
 in the production of a quarterly return showing the 
 magnetic state of the earth on every day of the 
 year. It is worth recording that much laborious 
 service in connection with the magnetic work of 
 the Discovery on the South Polar Expedition was 
 undertaken without extra cost to government. 
 
 Phot(^raphic records of earth movements are 
 
 obtained with a Milne seismograph, and Mauritius 
 
 is co-operating with other stations in obtaining 
 
 continuous records of the seismic condition of 
 
 the earth, and incidentally is collecting valuable 
 n s 
 
274 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 information concerning the phenomenon of diurnal 
 and secular changes in the vertical. 
 
 In its latest service to commerce the observatory 
 has entered on an unexpected area of activity in 
 furnishing the means by which insurance on ??ugar 
 crops and mills can be effected on a satisfactory 
 basis. The observatory records have determined the 
 relative effects of cyclones, rainfall, and temperature 
 cm the sugar crop, and have g^iven a numerical value 
 to each. It appears that popular opinion has con- 
 siderably over-rated the first and under-rated the last 
 factor. The figures now established furnish the only 
 proper basis of calculation on which insurance com- 
 panies can determine their premiums within very 
 narrow limits. 
 
 But in the last resort all the interests illustrated 
 are subsidiary to the vital interest of defence. The 
 problem of colonial defence will be dealt with in 
 another chapter. It must suffice here to point out 
 that all recent schemes are based on the principle 
 of concentrating imperial forces at strategic bases. 
 In the event of a dangerous local disturbance, 
 or of foreign invasion, it is for the colonies to 
 apply for aid from the nearest naval or military 
 station, and to depend on their own police or terri- 
 torial force during the period that must elapse before 
 the application can be complied with. The success 
 of the system obviously depends on adequate means 
 of communication by ocean telegraphy. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 
 
 The first year of the reign of Queen Victoria 
 witnessed the commencement of a popular movement 
 towards a goal which was only reached in the year 
 of the Diamond Jubilee of her Majesty's reign. In 
 
 the year 1837 Sir Rowland Hill, in a pamphlet 
 entitled Post Office Reforms, advocated a low, uni- 
 form rate of postage between all places in the British 
 Isles irrespective of distance, and after a vigorous 
 contest in Parliament the present uniform penny 
 postage rate ca into force on January loth, 1840. 
 In the course of the contest Da ' ' O'Connell, 
 urgin^ the cla 1 of Ir ind, said tc Lord Melbourne: 
 " Consider, my Lori chat a letter to Ireland and the 
 ans-ver back would co« thousands upon thousands of 
 my poor and affectMHUe cot tr) men more than a 
 fifth of their week ^ and let any gentleman 
 here ask himself wi u d be the influence upc 
 nis correspondence ii, c\ ery letter he wrote, he - 
 his family had to pay o « fifth of a week's income.'* 
 The same sentiment nd expression many years 
 later, when colonisation A associated the homes of 
 the British Isles with c ^less omes of kindred 
 
276 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 origin in North America, South vfrica, and Australia, 
 as well as in a multitude of intervening islands and 
 settlen\ents. Mr. Henniker Heaton has reminded 
 us that Mn, Chisholm, "the Emigrantt' Friend." 
 whose name, unfamiliar as it may be to English 
 readers- is a revered memory in Australia, related 
 at a public meeting a story illi strating the working 
 of the oW system, under which part of the postage 
 on letters from the colonies had to be paid by the 
 recifHents in this country : 
 
 " A clergyman." she said, "once told me th:it the 
 postage was aoout two shillings ; that he had fre- 
 quently paid the postage for the poor people, but 
 that he was really too poor to do so any longer. A 
 letter came ; it was sent back to the colony. In the 
 meantime, the poor woman for whom that letter was 
 sent died in the workhouse ; and in tlie letter was 
 inclosed £2$ for her support" 
 
 In giving some account of the larger policy of 
 extending the penny postage system of *he British 
 Isles to the British Empire, I must ai e outset 
 express my obligations to Mr. Heimiker ijaton for 
 the assistance he has given me. 
 
 It is interesting to n^i^e that "ir Rowland Hill 
 so early as 1837 did rot overlook the largci 
 needs of the colonies. In his pamphlet on Pos^ 
 Office Reforms, he wrote : " Let all foreign letters, 
 on leaving this country, be subjected to a double 
 rate of English postage, but let foreign letters 
 received into this country be delivered free ; the 
 postage claimed by the foreign Government being 
 in each case paid by the foreign resident. . . . 
 As this arrangement would be an exception to 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 377 
 
 the penny rate it would be well to require that 
 all letters addressed to foreign countries should 
 be enclosed In the stamped covers already na id. 
 • . . If, 34 I would recommeiid, the rates of 
 postage already proposed for inland letters were 
 extended to foreign letters, the prices of covers for 
 foreign letters would be exactly double those for 
 inland letters. . . . Colonial letters should be 
 placed under the same regulations as foreign 
 letters." 
 
 Rowland Hill therefore proposea a twopenny 
 rate for foreign and colonial letters, on the ground 
 that it would probably be impossible in all cases to 
 provide for the Englis'- postage on letters received 
 from foreign countries being paid in advance. In 
 other words, he was the original author of the 
 suggestion of a twopenny foreign and colonial rate, 
 revived, as we shall see, more than fifty years later 
 by Sir James Fergusson and the Duke of Norfo'k. 
 
 In a letter to Sir Rowland Hill written on Junt- 
 7th, 1847, Elihu Burritt, known as the Learn*. J 
 Blacksmith, recommended threepenny postage to 
 thj colonies: " So that an Irish or English emigrant, 
 li 'ing at the head of navigation on the Missouri 
 river, might, with three penny stamps, pay his letter 
 through to his friends in Kilkenny or Bucks ; that 
 is, one American penny stamp to pay through to 
 Boston, one English stamp to pay through thence 
 to Liverpool, and another for the inland postage 
 in England or Ireland." 
 
 In 185 1 an "Association to promote a cheap 
 and uniform system of Colonial and Internationjil 
 postage" was formed, including Elihu Burritt, 
 
278 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Mr. C. W. Dilke, Mr. Milner Gibson, Sir John 
 Lubbock, Sir S. Northcote, Sir J. Pakington, 
 Dr. Lyon Playfair, and Mr. C. P. Villiers. On 
 February 8th, 1853, a meeting of the Association 
 was held at the Society of Arts, when an extension 
 of the inland penny rate to the colonies was 
 advocated, but with this material limitation, that 
 the penny was only to cover delivery of corre- 
 spondence at the colonial port, leaving each letter 
 still liable to the colonial rate. At that time 
 the postage on a letter to the colonies varied from 
 8d. to IS. lod., the average being about is. 
 
 On March 4th, 1853, the Postmaster-General 
 received a deputation which urged the extension of 
 the penny rate, as above defined, to the colonies. 
 It is not a litde remarkable, though quite con- 
 sonant .with our experience of apparent incon- 
 sistencies in the lives of many benefactors of the 
 Empire, that in 1853 Sir Rowland Hill denounced 
 this proposal, and, in order to defeat it, suggested 
 and succeeded in securing the adoption of a 
 sixpenny rate. 
 
 In 1864, at the suggestion of the Postmaster- 
 General, an attempt was made by the Government 
 to raise the sixpenny rate to one shilling. A one- 
 shilling rate was imposed in the case of letters for 
 South Africa and the West Indies, and it was then 
 instituted for Australian correspondence ; the Aus- 
 tralian Governments being invited to make a similar 
 advance in postage to England. The reply of 
 Australia was a united protest, so energetic and 
 unanswerable that the proposition was dropped. 
 Next came a determined effort by Mr. William 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 279 
 
 Hastings, of Huddersfield, to take up the work 
 where it had fallen from the paralysed hand of the 
 Association, of which he had been an agent. In his 
 pamphlet, published in 1866, he advocated universal 
 penny postage. Unfortunately, his arguments were 
 not always conclusive. For instance, he compared 
 the cost of conveying and delivering a pound of 
 cotton and a pound of letters, forgetting that the 
 former is accomplished in one, and the latter only in 
 thirty-two transactions. A more serious blemish 
 was the proposal that to secure the penny rate a 
 letter should be posted two days earlier than usual. 
 His suggestions were "read with much interest" 
 by Mr. Gladstone, and then transmitted to the 
 Postmaster-General, who made short work of the 
 hapless pamphleteer. 
 
 In the year 1885 an incident occurred that 
 attracted little notice at the time but was to 
 exercise a phenomenal influence on the penny 
 postage scheme. Mr. Henniker Heaton was 
 elected M.P. for Canterbury. 
 
 In 1885 the postage on a letter weighing half- 
 an-ounce was, from this country to Canada 2jd., 
 to the Cape or the West Indies 4d., to India 
 and the Far East 5d., and to Australasia 6d. 
 Severely as these rates pressed on the poor by 
 repressing correspondence, they were even more 
 objectionable as an incubus on the trade by which 
 all, rich and poor, live. For at this moment our 
 European rivals were straining every nerve to 
 plant commercial agencies and settlements in every 
 rich and populous, but non-manufacturing country, 
 to cut off and divert the stream of orders for our 
 
a8o THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 goods, and even to oust us from the colonial market 
 
 Germany had just seized upon New Guinea and the 
 "Bismarck" Arciiipelago ; the scramble for Africa 
 was beginning ; that for China was about to begin 
 with the definite cession of Tonquin to France. 
 In these circumstances it still astonishes one to 
 remember that while our rivals, the Continental 
 merchants, enjoyed a uniform postal rate of 2^d. to 
 every part of the British Empire, our merchants 
 had, except to Canada, to pay 4d., sd., or 6d. The 
 anomaly was intensified by the fact that the foreign 
 letters were carried in British mail-steamships, 
 heavily sudsidised by British taxpayers for the 
 promotion of British commerce I 
 
 On October 15th, 1885, Lord Rosebery, in a 
 speech at Paisley, referred to the growth of cor- 
 respondence between England and the colonies : 
 
 " Anybody who has to open the letter-bag of an 
 estate, as I have to do very often, will notice the 
 enormous number of letters with the colonial stamp 
 and postmark coming to the families living on the 
 estate ; and it is perfectly futile for people to believe, 
 whether Liberals or Conservatives, that with these 
 letters passing and repassing between members of 
 the same family in England and the colonies, the 
 members of the family who live in England could 
 afford to be indifferent to the colonies." 
 
 Mr. Henniker Heaton was not long in opening a 
 campaign in Parliament in favour of a universal 
 penny postage system. On March 30th, 1886, 
 he moved, "That in the opinion of this House, 
 the time has arrived for the Government of this 
 country to open negotiations with other Govern- 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 281 
 
 ments, with a view to the establishment of a 
 
 universal international penny postage system." 
 
 A short extract from his speech on that occasion 
 must suffice : 
 
 " Doubtless objections will be raised to the pro- 
 posal on the score of its boldness, its innovating 
 nature, its ineptitude, and so on. I make this 
 appeal, however, not merely to the cold, calculating 
 economists on the Treasury Bench, but to the reore- 
 sentatives of the hundreds of millions who own our 
 gracious Sovereign's sway. I ask them to make 
 intercourse between their sundered coasts as easy as 
 speech, as free as air. I entreat them to tolerate no 
 longer this unworthy profit on the expression of 
 their fraternal sympathies, and on the natural de- 
 velopment of their trade. And I foretell that this 
 reform, when it is ours — as it soon must be — will 
 confer a widespread benefit on commerce, it will 
 bring new happiness into myriads of English homes 
 here, in this country, and scattered over pathless 
 prairies in America, over trackless plains in Aus- 
 tralia, and along equatorial streams; and it will 
 form the last and not the least tenacious of the ties 
 that bind our colonies to their beloved mother 
 country." 
 
 The House generally was compelled to refuse 
 support to the proposal, in face of the bold and 
 ingenious objections raised by the Government, 
 inspired by the Post Office. The main official 
 point was stated by Mr. Fowler, Secretary to the 
 Treasury, namely, that the country was already 
 losing ;^365,ooo a year in subsidies to the mail- 
 packet services. This objection was the same as 
 
382 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 that put by the Postmaster-General in 1866 that 
 
 *' As the rates are not self-suppc rting in many cases, 
 they are too low," and it was first raised by Rowland 
 Hill himself. 
 
 From that time, Mr Henniker Heaton, supported 
 by a unanimous chorus of encouragement from the 
 
 Press, devoted his time, energies, and fortune to the 
 work of securing the boon of penny postage for 
 the Empire, and eventually for humanity at large. 
 In a speech delivered at Sydney in August, 1887, 
 he said : 
 
 "We all, who may be regarded as promoters, 
 claim no credit for originality. . . . We only ask 
 that an axiom of political economy shall be faith- 
 fully followed out, and that a principle of that noble 
 science shall have fair play. ... A principle must 
 be true or false. If it be true that a reduction of 
 postage doubled the commerce, multiplied the 
 wealth, and intensified the happiness of the people 
 of the United Kingdom, surely it will have a similar 
 effect with an extended application. Two and two 
 make four all the world over, scientific laws are the 
 same in both hem'soheres, and there is no doctrine 
 of physical or mathematical science which is true in 
 the temperate zone but false in the tropical. Lati- 
 tude and longitude have nothing whatever to do 
 with the question. It seems incredible that the 
 learned, far-seeing statesmen of Europe should 
 have to be told these things by a man from the 
 Antipodes." 
 
 A few months later he read a paper before the 
 Royal Colonial Institute on The Postal ami Tele- 
 graphic Communication of the Empire, which made 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 283 
 
 him known to a larger public in the United King- 
 dom as the advocate of Imperial penny postage 
 and cheap cable ;^rams. The determined opposition 
 offered to the scheme by an official representative of 
 the Post Office and others was summed up by 
 Mr. Pearson Hill, a son of Sir Rowland Hill: 
 
 " Mr. Henniker Heaton proposes that the postage 
 should be reduced to a uniform rate of one penny 
 between this country and the colonies, and tries to 
 strengthen his argument by instancing the success 
 which attended the introduction of the uniform 
 penny postage system into this country forty-eight 
 years ago. Now I think Mr. Henniker Heaton 
 fails to understand — probably he has never heard 
 the reason — why a uniform pen: y postage was 
 practicaHe in this country, but is impracticable 
 beyond." 
 
 I remember that at this time a mutual friend said: 
 " Henniker Heaton seems to be running his head 
 against a stone wall ; but I know him, and if you 
 multiply his matter by his energy you will find the 
 result to be a very considera?>le momentum." 
 
 In response to popular opinion the Post Office 
 persuaded the Treasury to modify the sixpenny rate 
 to Australia, by instituting a fourpenny all-sea post, 
 avoiding for the letters thus sent the cost of trans- 
 continental carriage between Calais and Brindisi. 
 Thi? "sop to Cerberus" had the natural effect of 
 increasing the general demand for substantial con- 
 cessions. It was easy to show that our clippers 
 frequently beat the transit times of the Calais 
 mails, while the contrast between the fourpence 
 I»id for a letter and the tiny fraction of a penny 
 
284 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 paid for transporting every half>ounce of valuable 
 goods to Australia was brought into relief In 
 1890 Mr. (afterwards Lord) Goschen, after review- 
 ing what had been said for the penny rate, 
 proposed in the Budget to institute a uniform 
 2^. rate to all parts of the Empire. This 
 measure, it was fondly hoped at the Post Office, 
 would " choke off" the insatiable member for Canter- 
 bury. Public opinion, as voiced by the Press, only 
 halted for a moment's examination of this red herring 
 rate, and then burst into full cry a^n. It was 
 stated by the Chancellor that the reduction to 2^. 
 would involve a loss of ;^io5,ooc a year. As this 
 amount was less than half the average annual in- 
 crease of the Post Office surplus, Mr. Henniker 
 Heaton, with the sanction of some wealthy friends, 
 proposed to test the willirgness of the Post Office to 
 give penny postage a fair trial by offering a con- 
 ditional guarantee to secure it against loss. The 
 offer was, of course, declined. 
 
 To a further reduction of the colonial rate the 
 Government opposed two objections. First, that 
 the terms of the Postal Union Convention debarred 
 a lower rate than 2^d., the ordinary or general rate 
 of the Union ; and, secondly, that the colonies were 
 opposed to any further reduction. The first objection 
 was upheld by the law officers of the Crown to 
 whom the question was referred in 1890, but it was 
 disposed of at the Congress of the Postal Union 
 which assembled in Vienna in July, 1891, in the 
 terms of Article 1 5 : 
 
 " Quant k I'alin^a 2, un d616gu6 a d6sir6 connaltre 
 I'opinion de la Commission sur la question de savoir 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 285 
 
 si, en vertu des dispositions contenues dans cet 
 alin^ un pays de I'Union ayant des colonies dans 
 le ressort de I'Union seratt competent pour fixer, 
 dans les relations directes aver ces colonies, des 
 taxes inf<6rieures au tarif normal de I'Union, mais 
 sup^rieures k son tarif int^rieur. 
 
 "Avec I'tissentiment de la Commission, on a 
 r^pondu affirmativeinent k cette question." 
 
 The declaration that the colonies were opposed 
 to any further reduction was only partially true. 
 None of the colonies had any objection to the 
 outward rate of postage from the United Kingdom 
 being reduced, so long as the reduction did not 
 impose on them the obligation to adopt the same 
 rate. The only question at issue was whether the 
 Imperial Government should reduce the rate of 
 postage to one penny, leaving it the colonies to 
 fix their own rates. There followed an angry con- 
 troversy during which Mr. Henniker Heaton carried 
 on a conflict with the Postal Authorities in defence 
 of an imperial penny postage system, in the same 
 spit:t and with not less determination than Sir 
 Rowland Hill had carried on his memorable struggle 
 for an inland penny postage system established in 
 1840. 
 
 Throughout this struggle the argument that a 
 penny rate was opposed by the colonies was worked 
 for a great deal more than it was worth. Lord 
 Rosebery, Si** William Harcourt and others, while 
 consistently advocating the reform, were no less 
 consistently deterred from giving it a practical 
 measure of support by the confident statement that 
 the colonies were opposed to it. In 1891 the 
 
286 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Imperial Federation League undertook to pro- 
 mote the reform, and advocated it in many ways. 
 But their propaganda was arrested in February, 
 1893, when the Postmaster-General, Mr. Arnold 
 Morley, received a deputation of the League, and 
 assured them that the colonies were opposed to the 
 scheme and that we could not force it upon them. 
 
 Nevertheless, the movement was gathering 
 strength, and in March, 1894, Mr. Henniker Heaton 
 was encouraged by a letter from Lord Knollys, 
 expressing the interest taken in it by the Prince 
 of Wales, his late Majesty, King Edward the 
 Seventh. 
 
 " Marlborough House, 
 Pall Mall, S.W., March 7*, 1894. 
 
 " Dear .Mr Henniker Heaton, 
 
 " I must begin by asking you to be so 
 good as to forgive the accidental delay which has 
 taken place in replying to you. 
 
 " I showed your letter to the Prince of Wales, 
 who desires me to say that he always, and 
 whenever he has had an opportunity, advocated in 
 private the adoption of the Imperial Penny Postage 
 system, and that he certainly shall not discontinue 
 doing so now. 
 
 "The time will perhaps come when he will be 
 able to take up a more open and decided line on 
 the subject than he has hitherto felt that it would 
 be proper for him to adopt. 
 
 *' Believe me, 
 
 " Yours truly, 
 
 " Francis Knollys." 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 287 
 
 In 1895 public opinion was ripe for a change. 
 The hour bad come and the man. In July, 1895, 
 Lord Salisbury f( rmed his second government, 
 and the appointment of Mr. Chamberlain as Colonial 
 Secretary was announced, the Duke of Norfolk 
 being Postmaster-General. In February, 1896, Mr. 
 Henniker Heaton laid before Mr. Chamberlain the 
 case for imperial penny postage. His opening 
 words were : 
 
 "It is already apparent that you have set before 
 yourself the task of giving effect, so far as may be 
 practicable, to that feelfng in favour of closer union 
 between the mother country and the colonies, 
 which is growing in intensity all over the Empire." 
 
 After a minute examination of the merits of 
 the proposal, the document referred to the impasse 
 produced by the hostility of the officials, and 
 continued : 
 
 " But how is the assent of the colonies to be 
 obtained The established practice is for our 
 Postmaster-General to address his colonial confreres 
 in such a case, and of course Sir W. Harcourt and 
 the House expected that this would be done. From 
 that day to this, however, the Post Office has re- 
 fused to stir a finger in the matter. No circular 
 has been issued, no inquiries have been made, no 
 notice whatever has been taken of the wishes of 
 Parliament, the undertaking of the Government, 
 etc. . . . 
 
 "... What we want is some cheap and ready means 
 of bridging over the chasm of distance between our 
 people and the millions of their colonial kindred, 
 of restoring the broken arch in their communications 
 
388 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 and the severed link in their sympathies, of weaving 
 the innumerable delicate threads of private and 
 
 family affection into a mighty strand that shall 
 bind the Empire together, and resist any strain 
 from our foes or the Fates. We want it now, while 
 we are threatened; now while crafty rivals would 
 replace us, and our wares and our rule ; now while 
 our far-off kinsmen are showing us in touching 
 and inspiring fashion their loyalty to the Queen 
 and their love for the Old Country. Such a 
 measure as we are discussing would be instantly 
 understood as Britannia's reply to all this love and 
 loyalty ; not only in colonial exchanges and market- 
 places, but wherever a British axe rang in a clearing, 
 or a British hunter stalked the wilds ; aye, nd in 
 the closets of European statesmen, too. The time 
 is opportune; all we want is a Minister who will 
 seize the opportunity from which our Post Office 
 has turned away." 
 
 This appeal was not thrown away. Next year, 
 on the occasion of the Queen's Diamond Jubilee, 
 the colonial Premiers were assembled in London, 
 and met Mr. Chamberlain on June 24th, 1897, 
 when the English Minister made the following 
 memorable declaration : 
 
 " I should also mention the desire which is widely 
 felt, and which I share, for an improved postal com- 
 munication with the colonies. I believe that that 
 matter rests entirely with the colonies themselves, 
 and that they have revenue difficulties in the matter 
 which have hitherto prevented us from coming to 
 any conclusion. But I confess that I think that 
 one of the very first things to bind t(^ther the 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICi^ TIONS 389 
 
 sister nations is to have the rea> lest and the 
 easiest f)ossibIe communication bttween their 
 
 several units, and as far as this country is concerned 
 I believe we should be quite ready tT make any 
 sacrifice of revenue that may be requi ed in order 
 to secure a universal penny post throughout the 
 E.npire." 
 
 The Conference of colonial Premiers was followed 
 
 rress of 
 
 in the same year by a q 
 the Postal Union at Washii 
 the foreign delegates, keen 
 every reduction of postap 
 commerce, voted against 
 rate as one man. The IJ 
 took advantage of the o 
 suggestion made originaib 
 in 1837, and renewed by 
 1 89 1. They proposed t( 
 the establishment of an ii 
 rate. The response ot Cana 
 was the announcement 'h^t fn n 
 the Canadian domestic . . *" 
 correspondence -^ery oart ot v - 
 British Post Offit protested ^ 
 be done without the consent ct 
 Empire ; and still hoping to forct its : vopenny rate 
 on the colonies, it proposed a C nference on the 
 subject. 
 
 This Conference met in London, at th West- 
 minster Palace Hotel, on June ^Sth, and on July 
 5th and 12th, 1898. The delegates included the 
 Duke of Norfolk as Postmaster-General (Chairman), 
 and an imposing array of Postmasters-General and 
 
 II T 
 
 inial C 
 
 At thi:^ ngress 
 e to the :t that 
 4 dr-vek)p British 
 al I nion I 'nny- 
 i'ost Oftcp at once 
 rtuni'v to re\ ' a 
 y Si Rowland Hill 
 lait i. Fecgussou m 
 Colonel Poat Offices 
 •f'fnny postage 
 to ''foposal 
 ) !M, 1898, 
 would e tend to 
 Empire. The 
 ' '^H- ould not 
 St of the 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 m 
 
990 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 repreaentativet from the colonies and India. It 
 was the only Conference of Postmasters-General of 
 the Empire that has ever been held in LonHon. 
 For the following account of the proceedings I am 
 indebted to Mr. Henniker Heaton. 
 
 At the first meeting the Secretary of the Post 
 Office set forth the familiar objections of the Depart- 
 ment to the penny rate ; and the inference naturally 
 drawn by the colonial lelegates was that the Home 
 Government had receded from Mr. Chamberlain's 
 offer. The Australian delegates accordingly an- 
 nounced that they could not accept any reduction 
 of postage. This roused the delegates of South 
 Africa, who offered to support a uniform penny rate ; 
 and Mr. Mulock, for Canada, instantly closed with 
 their proposal. 
 
 The British officials then put up the Duke of 
 Norfolk to recommend the delegates, in a fatherly 
 way, to compromise their conflicting views by 
 accepting the happy medium of the twopenny 
 rate. Mr. Mulock, however, formally proposed 
 penny postage for all parts of thu Empire that 
 might be disposed to accept it. 
 
 At the third meeting the attitude of the Home 
 Delegates to the question of imperial postage had 
 undergone a transformation. The Duke of Norfolk 
 finally announced that the Government gave its 
 unqualified support to the proposal of imperial 
 penny postage. And so ended the struggle between 
 Mr. Chamberlain and the Post Office. 
 
 An official summary of the results of the Con- 
 ference was given in the Annual Report of the Post 
 Office published in 1899 : 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 391 
 
 "At an outcome of propotab addrmed by my 
 Department to the Postal Administrationa 01 the 
 various British Colonies and Dependencies for a 
 twopenny rate of letter postage with the Empire, 
 and of the preference of the Canadian Government 
 for a three-halfpenny rate, a Conference of repre- 
 sentatives of the Imperial Government and India 
 and the Colonies met in London in June and July, 
 1898, to consider the question. The result was the 
 establishment (in most cases on Christmas Day, 
 i8«^ the rest shortly afterwards) of a uniform 
 > one penny the half ounce on letters passing 
 
 -ween the mother country and British India, 
 V *nada, Natal, Newfoundland, and Crown Colonies, 
 and British Protectorates, or between those posses- 
 sions themselves. Australasia and the Cape Colony 
 are the only important parts of the Empire which 
 have not yet adhered to the penny postage scheme. " 
 
 I will close this narrative of the evolution of the 
 imperial penny postage system with a brief reference 
 to my own experience. The first official interview 
 I ever had with Mr. Chamberiain was on this subject 
 in 1895, ^ being Governor of the Windward Islands 
 at the time. My government included the three 
 administrative units or governments of Grenada, 
 St Vincent, and St. Lucia, and I had for some 
 time desired to include them in a single postal 
 unit with a penny postage rate. Considering their 
 geographical and administrative interrelations, and 
 that each of them could send letters to the United 
 J'irgdom for one penny, a ajd. rate between each 
 Mras . ol'iing short of grotesque. After a long 
 trilateral correspondence between my Government, 
 
292 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 the Colonial Office and the Post Office, I had an 
 interview with Mr. Chamberlain, and this question, 
 with others on which there had been a tedious 
 correspondence, was settled in less time than it 
 takes me to relate the incident. 
 
 My experience in Mauritius was more complex. 
 When a penny postage rate between the United 
 Kingdom and Mauritius was first proposed, the 
 scheme did not include postal transit through 
 France, the most rapid and general postal route. 
 This raised an initial difficulty, and suggested an 
 international preference that did not appeal to a 
 section of the community. There was also a 
 probable loss of revenue anticipated. Accordingly, 
 when in August, 1898, Mr. Chamberlain com- 
 municated to me the resolution of the London 
 Conference, expressing a hearty trust that my 
 government would see it? way to participate in the 
 proposed arrangements, the scheme for some time 
 met with litde encouragement. Fortunately, there 
 was a sentiment in the colony superior to all other 
 influences of origin and tradition — the sentiment of 
 affection for Queen Victoria. Mr. Chamberlain 
 would have been glad to have the colony associate 
 itself with the system on Christmas Day, 1898, but 
 I thought it prudent to wait and avail myself of this 
 sentiment. On May and, 1899, I submitted the 
 scheme to the Council of Government : 
 
 " A proposal will be submitted to you in favour of 
 Mauritius joining the Imperial penny-postage scheme 
 on the eightieth anniversary of the Queen's birthday, 
 which nearly coincides with the completion of the 
 sixty-second year of Her Majesty's reign. India and 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 293 
 
 all the Eastern colonies except Mauritius, and all 
 the West Indian colonies except Jamaica, joined the 
 system on Christmas Day. Jamaica and Malta will, 
 I believe, join on the Queen's birthday. The im- 
 mediate adhesion of the Cape, and the early adhesion 
 of the Australian colonies are expected and will 
 complete the whole Imperial system." 
 
 The prompt reply of the Council was in these 
 terms : " On sentimental grounds we are willing to 
 join the Imperial penny postage scheme on the next 
 anniversary of Her Majesty the Queen's birthday, 
 although it may not be a success in a financial point 
 of view." Fortunately, the scheme turned out 
 to be financially successful. 
 
 Mr. Henniker Heaton's advocacy of cheap 
 postage was from the first associated with the 
 advocacy of cheap teleg ams, but it was not till 1908 
 that he definitely advocated a system of penny-a- 
 word telegrams throughout the Empire. I do not 
 propose to discuss the possibility of an early realisa- 
 tion of that proposal, but merely to illustrate the 
 interests of the Crown colonies in ocean telegraphy 
 and cheaper telegrams. It has been declared that 
 " submarine lines are the true nerves of the Empire; 
 they are the nerves by which all the colonies are 
 brought into simultaneous action with ourselves." 
 This is exceptionally true of our island Crown 
 colonies. Their interests are fourfold ; domestic 
 interests, interests connected with the transactions 
 of commerce, interests connected with the security 
 of navigation, and the paramount interest of defence. 
 
 It would be absurd to forget that the consti- 
 tuent parts are mainly held together by material 
 
294 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 interests, but we all cling to the belief that what has 
 been called the cash-nexus is not the only relation 
 that links the King's over-sea dominions to each 
 other and to the United Kingdom. When King 
 George and Queen Mary returned from their tour 
 through the colonies in 1901, his Majesty, then 
 Prince of Wales, spoke earnestly of the need of a 
 larger sympathy in the relations of the Empire ; and 
 I do not know if there is any part of the Empire 
 in which cheap telegrams may serve as an instru- 
 ment of sympathy more usefully than in the Crown 
 colonies. The administration and the development 
 of these territories is in the hands of a mere handful 
 of our countrymen who have a special claim to 
 our sympathy. All of them live in an environment 
 of tropical diseases, many, as in parts of equatorial 
 Africa, in an environment of pestilence, battle and 
 murder, and sudden death. If many of them, to 
 the eternal honour of British womanhood, are accom- 
 panied by their wives, climatic and other considera- 
 tions separate them from their children, and from 
 the social and family pleasures tlia give to home 
 life all its charm and colour. 
 
 It is perhaps only those who have themselves 
 lived m distant Crown colonies who can realise 
 the difference between a telegram received from 
 home at the moment of an incident of domestic 
 interest, and a letter weeks after the event when the 
 sympathy of simultaneous emotion is impossible. 
 The immediate announcement of a birth, a marriage, 
 an incident of child life, a success at school or 
 at college is wonderfully appreciated, but there 
 are graver interests. I remember well the touching 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 295 
 
 case of a young lady still a bride who lost her 
 husband in distressing circumstances in Ceylon. 
 The cost of the message and address made it neces- 
 sary to limit the message to three words. The prompt 
 reply was limited to two words of loving affection. 
 Two words sufficed for the moment, but then there 
 followed a month of anxiety and mental torture 
 until further communications could be exchanj^ed by 
 letter. Who can estimate the value of a penny-a- 
 word telegram system in such circumstances.^ A 
 few years ago when I was in Mauritius, my son was 
 engaged in two campaigns in India and tv,o cam- 
 paigns in Africa. In each campaign we were 
 able, with the assistance of friends, to keep in fairly 
 frequent communication with him by telegram. 
 And when his last campaign was ended by a 
 soldier's death the telegraph placed us in an 
 environment of sympathy of which only those who 
 have had a similar experience can estimate the 
 value. I may be allowed to add that the first 
 message received was a gracious message from 
 King George and Queen Mary, then Prince and 
 Princess of Wales. 
 
 In most of the Crown colonies the cost of 
 telegrams, although it has frequently been reduced, 
 is still prohibitive for domestic purposes. The 
 price of a message to British Guiana is still 
 seven shillings a word ; to Trinidad five shillings 
 and a penny. Even if an imperial penny-a- 
 word telegram system is at present impossible, an 
 appreciable reduction is looked forward to with 
 constant aspiration. And the experience of the past 
 justifies the expectation that, in spite of all the 
 
296 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 combinations and methods denounced by Mr. Hen- 
 niker Heaton as the real obstacles to cheap telegrams, 
 a very great reduction may be made. My own ex- 
 perience encourages me. I was residing in the 
 United States for some time previous to the successful 
 laying of the Atlantic cable. It is interesting now 
 to recall the assurance of the professors who first 
 of all proved that a cable could not be laid. When 
 it got laid, and communication was arrested after 
 the transmission of a single message, they proved 
 that a cable could not be laid "that would stay 
 laid." When a cable really got into working order, 
 a new difficulty arose. The promoters of the cable, 
 and in particular Mr. Cyrus Field, had constantly 
 insisted that they were influenced rather by large 
 philanthropic motives than a desire for profit. Sir 
 J. R. Robinson, of Fleet Street fame, has recorded 
 how Mr. Cyrus Field used to say : "This is not an 
 undertaking for mere profit. Of course we shall 
 have a right to a certain percentage on our outlay, 
 but the thing is to get rapid and cheap communi- 
 cation between the two countries. I care for 
 nothincr else. I want the British merchant to be 
 able, for a few shillings, to hold daily intercourse 
 with his American brethren ; I want the newspapers 
 to get daily intelligence as though they were on the 
 same continent, and I want to see the poor Irish 
 emigrant able to satisfy himself of the welfare of those 
 at home." When the cable got into working order, 
 I thought it would be pleasant to send a message to 
 some of my many friends in the United States. At 
 that time the minimum charge for a telegram was 
 jCiO for a message not exceeding twelve words, and 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 297 
 
 no one argued more confidently than Mr. Cyrus 
 Field that any reduction of that charge was impos- 
 sible. However, the impossible happened, and the 
 charge got itself reduced to one shilling a word. So 
 I have constantly encouraged my West Indian 
 friends not to despair of cheaper telegrams and even 
 of an eventual penny-a-word telegram rate. The 
 present high charges are much less than the charges 
 when I was in that part of the Empire. 
 
 Of course domestic interests must remain sub- 
 ordinate to the interests of commerce in any scheme 
 for the extension of cable systems. And from this 
 point of view it is hardly necessary to argue that the 
 isolation of the tropical island colonies gives them 
 a particular interest in ocean telegraphy. It is the 
 instrument by which they are kept in touch with 
 the markets of the whole world. It is curious how 
 the construction of sea-caiiles has falsified the con- 
 fident assertions of professional experts. In 1887 
 Mr. Henniker Heaton, insisting on the reform of 
 our postal and telegraphic communication at the 
 Colonial Institute, advocated the construction of 
 a cable from the Cape of Good Hope to Australia. 
 Sir James Anderson, who was present, declared : 
 ** There is some talk of taking a cable all the way 
 from Australia to Mauritius across the route of the 
 trade winds to the Cape. There is not even a 
 sandbank on which to catch fish. There is not 
 a port to which a cruiser or a cable-ship can go 
 to replenish their supply of coal, which they are 
 certain to require to do. There are no ships going 
 there. There is no trade, and nobody wants to go 
 there." 
 
a98 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Fourteen years later a cable from Durban to 
 Mauritius, and thence continued by an all- British 
 route to Australia, was laid by the Eastern Tele- 
 graph Company, furnishinjr :-n important strategic 
 route to Britain from the Cape. This cable was 
 opened to traffic on January ist, 1902, when I 
 was Governor of Mauritius, and arrangements were 
 made that enabled me and a chain of Governors to 
 associate the whole Empire in a message of sympathy 
 and congratulation. In May. 1902, an important 
 station of the Eastern Telegraph Company was 
 opened at Rodriguez, a dependency of Mauritius, 
 about 500 miles eastward, an island exceptionally 
 exposed to the influences of cyclonic systems in the 
 Indian Ocean, and consequently of first-rate im- 
 portance in assisting meteorological observations. 
 I have .dealt with this in a previous chapter. 
 
 Subsidiary to postal and telegraph systems is the 
 system of communication by telephone exchanges. 
 And it must be admitted that in the Crown colonies 
 this method of communication was appreciated at 
 a very early date, long before the telephone had 
 come into general use in the United Kingdom. 
 In 1 89 1 a telephone exchange was established in 
 Grenada, mainly owing to the enterprise and energy 
 of Mr. Edward Drayton, the Colonial Secretary. 
 Within a few years the island was covered with 
 a network of telephones, every place of importance 
 being connected with the system. Before long the 
 system was extended in the colonies of St. Lucia 
 and St. Vincent. This enterprise was found of 
 particular service, as St. Lucia became a great 
 naval and military base, and coaling station. 
 
IMPERIAL COMMUNICATIONS 299 
 
 In 1894 I obtained a loan for the eaublishment 
 
 of a telephone system in St Lucia, and before I left 
 
 the Windward Islands a man-of war or merchant 
 vessel could within a few minutes of arrival have 
 an apparatus placed on board, and be put in com- 
 munication with every military or police station, 
 every public and private office, and practically with 
 every residence of the upper classes in the colony. 
 
CHAPTER XXV 
 
 FISCAL SYSTEM 
 
 The general fiscal system of the Crown colonies is 
 based on a recognition of the fact that the capital 
 and profits of nearly all colonial enterprises are 
 domiciled in the United Kingdom. 
 
 Apart from Hong Kong and Singapore, which 
 have no domestic exports, and in which Free Trade 
 exists in the strictest sense of the term, the fiscal 
 system of the productive Crown colonies is estab- 
 lished on a basis of Free Trade modified by the 
 exigencies of revenue. 
 
 The policy of Protection, in the accepted sense of 
 the term, does not enter into the fiscal system of the 
 Crown colonies, for the best of all reasons: as a rule, 
 they have nothing to protect. So far from imposing 
 duties of Customs for the purpose of protecting their 
 own industry, their Customs revenue is derived 
 entirely from commodities which it is to their 
 interest to admit, and on the admission of which 
 their very existence depends. 
 
 With the exception of duties on spirits and tobacco, 
 countervailed by duties of Excise, there are no 
 Customs duties which it is to the interest of any 
 
FISCAL SYSTEM 
 
 class of the community to maintain. They are 
 therefore in no sense protective duties. But as 
 
 these colonies are generally dependent on foreign 
 imports, not only for all manufactured goods, but 
 in many cases for their food supply, it has come 
 to be recognised that the burden of taxation can 
 most fairly be distributed among those who partici- 
 pate in the wage fund, by duties of Customs. The 
 tariff accordingly is so constituted as to secure a just 
 incidence of taxation on the various classes of the 
 community. 
 
 In the United Kingdom the people have been 
 educated to believe that there is a real principle in- 
 volved in preferring direct to indirect taxation or vice 
 versa, and in this way they have come to think that 
 direct taxation falls upon the rich and indirect taxa- 
 tion on the poor. As a result candidates for Parlia- 
 ment, in their zeal for the class who have a majority 
 of votes, desire to abolish indirect taxation altogether. 
 Curiously enough, in practically every British over- 
 sea possession in which the Imperial Government 
 has in the last resort absolute control over financial 
 legislation, revenue is raised mainly by indirect taxa- 
 tion with the assent of every class of the community. 
 It should seem therefore that public opinion in the 
 United Kingdom must be controlled not by a 
 question of principle but by questions of fact 
 arising out of the system of collection. It rests c i 
 two solid facts, the area of incidence and the method 
 of appraisement. The area of incidence is limited 
 to commodities th, enter into the primary and 
 constant consumption of every household in the 
 United Kingdom, even the poorest ; and the 
 
3oa THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 method of appraisement is almost exclusively by 
 specific duties, with the result that the smaller the 
 intrinsic value of a commodity the greater is the ratio 
 of Uxation. Take an article of tropical produce, 
 tea, as an illustration. While the poor man pays a 
 hundred per cent, on his expenditure on tea. the 
 rich man pays ten per cent, or less. The hasty 
 conclusion is reached that all indirect taxation 
 must fall on the shoulders of every member of 
 the community in inverse ratio to his ability to 
 bear it. 
 
 In the King's over-sea dominions, alike in the 
 self-governing and Crown colonies, the area of 
 incidence of indirect taxation by duties of Customs 
 is not limited to commodities that enter into the 
 primary and constant consumption of the poor, but 
 includes the whole community, the method of 
 appraisement being chiefly by ad valorem duties, so 
 determined that the burden of taxation falls on each 
 member of a community in direct proportion to his 
 means and his ability to bear it. 
 
 I have in a previous chapter explained the 
 arguments which, in the case of the West Indies, 
 overcame the objections of the Home Government 
 to export duties. I showed conclusively,— or at least 
 to the satisfaction of the Home Government — that 
 there are circumstances in which export duties 
 constitute the only machinery by which a tax can 
 be imposed so that the incidence will fall auto- 
 matically on the members of a community in 
 proportion to their ability to bear it. Whatever 
 objection there may be to export duties on general 
 principles applicable to the circumstances of the 
 
FISCAL SYSTEM 303 
 
 United Kingdom, they form an important factor 
 
 in the fiscal system of the Crown o 'onies. 
 
 In the financial difficulties in which many of 
 the Crown colonies so constantly find themselves, 
 it is natural that the Colonial Office should have 
 constantly pressed on local administrations the ad* 
 vantages of direct taxation in the form of an income 
 tax. In all the Crown colonies dependent for 
 revenue on the development of their agricultural 
 resources, an income tax is confronted by formid- 
 able difficulties. The capital and profits of practically 
 all Crown colony en ^rprises are domiciled extra- 
 territorially. They depend on British or foreign 
 capital invested in land or in financial and commercial 
 agencies, and consequently the only taxable fund 
 is that supplied by the annual profits of the culti- 
 vation of the land. This fund provides the income 
 of the representatives of capital, the Civil Service, 
 and the learned professions, together with the 
 wages of labour. The wages of labour are, of 
 course, excluded from income tax, and the number of 
 members of the learned professions and representa- 
 tives of capital who could be drawn Into the net of 
 any reasonable scheme of income tax is insignifi- 
 cant. In the Crown colonies in which an income 
 tax has been imposed, it has been found to reduce 
 itself largely to a tax on the Civil Service. I may 
 instance that when I was Governor of the Wind- 
 ward Islands, one-seventh of the whole income 
 tax in St. Vincent was paid by myself, the official 
 members of the Executive Council, and the magis- 
 trates. The subject was fully discussed about the 
 same time by Sir Robert Hamilton in a report 
 
304 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 on an inquiry into the affaire of Dominica. A 
 principal objection is the cost of collection, which has 
 been found to leave an insignificant balance of net 
 
 revenue. The inquisitorial nature of an assessment 
 for income tax also raises exceptional ditificulties in 
 view of the relations that must necessarily exist 
 between the assessora and the assessed in the 
 social circumstances of the Crown colonies. In 
 colonies where trade is largely in the hands of 
 Asiatics another serious difficulty arises. Some 
 years ago, at a time when it was contemplated to 
 raise revenue by income tax in Mauritius, an 
 ordinance was passed requiring Asiatic merchants 
 to keep their books in English or French. It is 
 hopeless to suppose that income tax can be fairly 
 assessed without such an obligation. But the ordi- 
 nance was disallowed at the instance of the Indian 
 Government. 
 
 The advantages of the fiscal system of the 
 Crown colunies in enabling them to negotiate 
 with foreign po' . ers for reciprocal accommodation by 
 mutual concessions were strikingly illustrated in the 
 case of the M'Kinley Tariff Treaty Arrangements 
 made with the United States in 1892. The 
 interests of British Guiana in these arrangements 
 occupied a large share of my attention during the 
 year 1891. The result was the admission of West 
 Indian sugar into the American market with the 
 fullest advantages of the free list. 
 
 More than fifty years ago an eminent writer, 
 gifted with singular powers of foresight, in the 
 course of a vigorous protest against the fiscal and 
 colonial policy of the day, anticipated the connecting 
 
FISCAL SYSTEM 
 
 and concentrating efficiency of railways, steamers, 
 and electricity, then in the infancy of their develop* 
 
 ment, in the aggregation of communities. " We 
 already see," wrote Sir John Barnard Byles in 
 1851,' "the approaching shadows of these gigantic 
 federations which a coming age will witness. 
 The two colossal Empires which even now loom 
 in the distance are the United States and Russia. 
 Possibly a third may be descried, and a greater 
 than either of the two, unless it pleases Providence 
 on* to show us the mighty (xissible future of Great 
 Britain, and then to dash our incijHent greatness 
 by allowing us to persevere in a disintegrating policy 
 in spite of the plainest warninj^s." 
 
 For the disintegrating policy ht -oposed to sub- 
 stitute a policy of aggregation which in fiscal matters 
 would treat the colonies as English counties ; in 
 other words, he would establish a Zolhftf ein. 
 
 "The true Colonial policy," he says, "would tre:it 
 the Colonists as if they inhabited an English county, 
 giving them full liberty to grow and manufacture 
 what they pleased. It would differ from the system 
 of the free-traders, for in place of disadvantages 
 it would give them in common with their fellow- 
 subjects an advantage in the Imperial markets. 
 The first markets in the world, instead of being 
 open, as now, to all without distinction, would give 
 a preference to British subjects. It requires little 
 foresight to perceive how powerfully self-interest 
 would immediately bind the Colonies to the mother 
 country and the mother country to the Colonies, 
 
 ^Sophisms of Free Trade and Popular Political Economy Ex- 
 OHdntd. London, 8th ed. 1851. 
 II u 
 
3o6 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 National pride would join with national interest to 
 cement the union. England would not be prouder 
 of her uotniniof s tnan these dominions of the 
 confed' ration to svn' Ji they belong, and of the royal 
 and ir p :- ia! head which they are the members. 
 Full sc^'pc <n ever> quarter of the globe would be 
 given to Anglo-Saxon energy and enterprise. In 
 no long time, not only would the Colonial trade of 
 the British Empire be ten times what the Foreign 
 trade is now ; but our external trade, instead of 
 leaning on a sandy and precarious foundation, would 
 repose on a solid and enduring base." 
 
 " Why," he asks, " are we to suppose that com- 
 mercial legislation, which from the commencement 
 of our history has been variable and fluctuating, 
 should all at once become fixed and stereotyped? 
 No! As it has always changed in time past, so it 
 surely will change again in time to come. Perhaps 
 after bitter disappointment. ... It is not a class, 
 but the Nation that will insist on the change. When 
 it comes it will come naturally, irresistibly, and 
 without danger. What dangers may be incurred 
 in the meantime is another thing." 
 
 Though a universal Imperial Zollvei-iin may not 
 be possible, there seems to be no reason why the 
 principles of a Zollverein should not be introduced 
 into the fiscal relations of the United Kingdom with 
 her Crown colonies. 
 
 Enough has, I hope, been said to illustrate the 
 ever-increasing importance of the interchange of 
 articles of natural tropical produce with the artificial 
 products of British industry ; and it is unnecessary 
 to enter upon a discussion of the question whether 
 
FISCAL SYSTEM 
 
 import duties are paid by the producers or con- 
 sumers, for it is certain that the free admission of 
 articles of food and raw material would be equally 
 acceptable to both. I have endeavoured to show 
 that in the tariff system of the Crown colonies there 
 is nothing which could be urged as justifying a 
 retaliatory duty on their exports. 
 
 Seeing, then, that the Home Government exer- 
 cises practically complete control, not only over their 
 financial affairs but over the different agencies passed 
 in review, on which the development of the resources 
 of the Crown colonies depends, I venture to submit 
 that in fiscal matters they cannot be dealt with as 
 foreign states or self-governing colonies. I urge, 
 therefore, that their produce of food and raw 
 material, other than articles subject in the United 
 Kingdom to duties of excise or restrictions, such as 
 spirits and tobacco, should be admitted free of all 
 duties on Customs, or, if a duty has to be imposed 
 to meet the exigencies of the Imperial Treasury, at 
 rates based on the fact that no possible analogy can 
 be established between their relations to the mother 
 country and the relation of foreign states and self- 
 governing colonies. 
 
 1 pass on to the subject of the public credit of 
 Crown colonies. 
 
 The result of a policy of liberal expenditure on 
 productive public works out of borrowed moneys has 
 been that charges on account of public debt con- 
 stitute a formidable item in the annual expenditure 
 of many Crown colonies. The rate of interest is 
 obviously of importance. Parliament has on two 
 occasions within the last few years enabled the 
 
3o8 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 colonies to reduce the burden of these charges. By 
 the Mauritius Hurricane Loan Act, 1892, the 
 Imperial Treasury was authorised to guarantee the 
 repaymeii- of the principal, and interest at the rate 
 of three per cent, per annum, of a loan raised by the 
 Government of Mauritius. By the Colonial Loans 
 Act, 1899, the Imperial Treasury was authorised to 
 make advances, amounting in all to ;^3'35i'820, 
 to a number of colonies (at a rate not less than 
 two and three quarters per cent.) in accordance 
 with the terms of the National Debt and Local 
 Loans Act, 1887. Assuming that, as in the case 
 of Mauritius, the rate of interest on loans secured 
 by an express Imperial guarantee was one per 
 cent, less than the rate of Crown Colony Inscribed 
 Stock Loans, these Acts obviously furnished a 
 substantial measure of relief. They were a recog- 
 nition by Parliament of the fact that the Home 
 Government is in the last resort responsible for 
 the financial condition of the Crown colonies, and 
 that the logical consequence of this responsibility is 
 the right of the Home Government to control their 
 expenditure. As, then, no loan can be raised without 
 the consent of the Home Government, which is in 
 the last resort responsible for every loan, with or 
 without a statutc-y guarantee, it seems to follow 
 that the Home Government could render substantial 
 aid to the Crown colonies, without incurring the 
 additional risk of one farthing, by allowing all the 
 Crown colony authorised loans to be negotiated in 
 accordance with the provisioiiS of one or other of the 
 Acts I have referred to. 
 
 This is not an original suggestion. On February 
 
FISCAL SYSTEM 
 
 24th, 1899, the Chancellor of the Exchequer and 
 Mr. Chamberlain brought in a Bill to provide for the 
 advance of colonial loans and the issue of guaranteed 
 colonial stock or bonds. This Bill authorised the 
 creation of a Colonial Loans Fund provided by the 
 issue of guaranteed colonial stock, and was designed 
 to cover all the King's dominions beyond the seas, 
 clause 7 running as follows : 
 
 (1) This Act shall apply to any Colony the 
 finances of which are declared by the rules under 
 this Act to be under the control of a Secretary of 
 State within the meaning of the Act. 
 
 (2) This Act shall also apply to any British 
 Protectorate or protected State the finances of 
 which are so declared to be under the control of a 
 Secretary of State, and to Cyprus, in like manner as 
 if it were a Colony, and the Queen in Council or 
 any authority recognised by the rules as a legisla- 
 tive authority were the Legislature for that Colony. 
 
 All I desire to urge is the enactment of a measure 
 on analogous lines. 
 
 The present system has produced a singular 
 anomaly. While the Imperial Treasury is ad- 
 mittedly responsible for all Crown colony loans, 
 there have been brought into existence two classes 
 of colonial stock. The class of security known as 
 colonial inscribed stock, issued without an express 
 Imperial guarantee, provides an investment for trust 
 funds bearing interest at a rate appreciably higher 
 than guaranteed loans. The additional rate of 
 interest is provided out of colonial funds and 
 constitutes a burden of which they might be 
 relieved without, as I have said, laying one farthing 
 
510 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 of additional risk or burden on the Imperial 
 Treasury. 
 
 In logical and intimate association with the 
 system of supplying colonial governments with 
 cheap money for public purposes, by the security 
 of an imperial guarantee, stands the question of a 
 system by which cheap money may be supplied to 
 the small planters and peasant proprietors, who are 
 getting to be recognised as an agency of constantly 
 increasing importance in the development of the 
 Crown colonies, in the ratio of their increasing 
 intelligence and capacity under the influence of 
 education and training in improved agricultural 
 and industrial methods. Such a system seems a 
 necessary complement of the departments of eco- 
 nomic botany represented in the West Indies by 
 the Imperial Conjmissioner of Agriculture and 
 by local agencies throughout the Crown colonies 
 as described in my chapter on Agriculture. As 
 the Royal Commission pointed out, in 1897, "the 
 existence of a class of small proprietors among 
 the population is a source of both economic and 
 political strength." When Governor of the Wind- 
 ward Islands I devoted much attention to this 
 question, and provided the legislative machinery 
 necessary to establish a system cordially approved 
 by Mr. Chamberlain. 
 
 In 1896 I secured the passing in St. Lucia of an 
 Ordinance " to encourage the introduction of capital 
 into the colony for agricultural purposes and with a 
 view to enable proprietors to develop the resources 
 of their estates by loans at moderate rates of 
 interest." In the following year identical Ordinances 
 
FISCAL SYSTEM 
 
 were passed in G: enada and St. Vincent. The 
 effect of this legislation was to authorise the 
 colonial governments to guarantee loans made, on 
 certain fixed conditions, to small planters by any 
 recognised bank or financial agency. It was a very 
 simple scheme, but no active measures seem to have 
 been taken to carry it out. It is certain, however, 
 that th • question of providing small holders with 
 cheap money by some system of bank credit is a 
 pressing problem of the day, as well in the United 
 Kingdom as in the Crown colonies. 
 
CHAPTER XXVI 
 
 EXPANSION 
 
 , . -1. 
 
 I HAVE dealt with the problems of supplying the 
 Crown colonies with an appropriate form of govern- 
 ment, appropriate laws, an appropriate population, 
 and appropriate methods of developing their re- 
 sources. I shall now consider the problem of 
 expansion of area. I shall not concern myself with 
 the acquisition of new territories by conquest or 
 treaty, using the word, as I do, in the restricted 
 sense of expansion within the administrative limits 
 of a colony, by extending the area of beneficial 
 occupation through the agency of European capital 
 and supervision into unexplored or unexploited 
 districts. 
 
 The colony of British Guiana offers a vast field 
 for expansion in this sense, and I propose to illus- 
 trate the work done under the influence of the 
 colonial policy of the Victorian era by records of 
 my own experience. 
 
 The imperial adventurers of the sixteenth century 
 gave the name of Guiana to that part of the con- 
 tinent of South America which lies between the 
 Orinoco and the Amazon. The inland limits of the 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 3»3 
 
 territory thus denominated were never definitely 
 fixed, but geographers have assigned to it an area 
 of about 700,000 square miles, almost equal to the 
 combined area of France, Germany, the Austro- 
 Hungarian Empire, and Italy. From the earliest 
 ages the spirit of romance has anticipated, and 
 the genius of commerce has sought to realise the 
 discovery of a city of gold in a land of promise, 
 and the marvellous adventures and narratives of 
 the first conquerors of America created a robust 
 faith in the existence within the limits of Guiana of 
 " that great and golden city which the Spaniards 
 called El Dorado and the naturals Manoa." In the 
 year 1498, Columbus reached the mouth of the 
 Orinoco and landed on the coast of Paria, and 
 within the next three years the main outline of 
 the shores of Guiana were traced by Spanish sailors. 
 It was nearly a hundred years later that the settle- 
 ment of Guiana, as a commercial and imperial 
 enterprise, was designed by Sir Walter Raleigh, 
 and his scheme of colonisation brought before his 
 countrymen. 
 
 On February 6th, 1595, Sir Walter Raleigh, 
 " having many years since had knowledge by 
 relation of that mighty, rich and beautiful Elmpire 
 of Guiana," departed from England, and on his 
 return in the same year he published his Discovery 
 of Guiana. A passage in the play of Othello, and 
 many references in contemporary works, prove that 
 in an age of great enterprises the discovery of 
 Guiana was considered a very notable event. It 
 was but natural that a land thus reputed should 
 become an apple of discord upon which the great 
 
314 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 maritime Powers of Europe have left the marks of 
 their teeth. 
 
 The vast territory historically included under the 
 denomination of Guiana is now divided between 
 the jurisdiction of three European Powers,— Great 
 Britain, France, and Holland, and two South 
 American Powers, — Brazil and Venezuela. It would 
 far exceed the limits of my space to give, even 
 in oudine, a narrative of the political and commercial 
 enterprises which have led to the partition of Guiana 
 between these Powers. Nor would such a narrative 
 be consistent with my present purpose, which is 
 merely to render an account of measures taken 
 to exploit Great Britain's share in this undeveloped 
 estate, during the period that I held the office 
 of Lieutenant-Governor and Government Secretary 
 of the colony, and more particularly to place on 
 record the part it was my good fortune to take 
 in the enterprise when administering the Govern- 
 meni. 
 
 In 1835 Robert Hermann Schombergk was sent 
 by the Royal Geographical Society on a mission 
 British Guiana. His instructions were, first, 
 thoroughly to investigate the physical character and 
 resources of the great central ridge which furnishes 
 tributaries to the great rivers of the country, and 
 secondly, to connect the positions thus ascertained 
 with those determined by Humboldt on the Upper 
 Orinoco. His mission included three separate ex- 
 peditions to the interior and was not concluded till 
 October, 1839, when he returned to England. His 
 services were acknowledged with distinction by the 
 scientific world of Europe; what has made them more 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 315 
 
 popular was the discovery of the water plant known 
 as Victoria Regia. In 1840 the Secretary of State 
 proposed to appoint him " Commissary for surveying 
 the boundaries of British Guiana," the expenses of 
 the mission to be shared between the Home Govern- 
 ment and the colony. But at the time the relations 
 between the colony and the Colonial Office were so 
 embittered by the consequences of the abolition 
 of slavery that any proposal emanating from Down- 
 ing Street was "a red rag to a bull." In 1842, 
 however, the Colonial Secretary sent a conciliatory 
 despatch to the Governor, in which he said : 
 
 "The item for half the expenses of the Mission 
 for surveying and marking out the boundaries of the 
 colony, is an item for a service not imperatively 
 demanded by an immediate exigency, but the neglect 
 of which might involve a large expenditure, and evils 
 of great magnitude at a future time. The case is 
 therefore one in which a small present sacrifice is 
 required on grounds of prudence and foresight. The 
 Combined Court in their eighth resolution have 
 expressed an opinion that the service is unnecessary, 
 and have even objected to the payments which they 
 made towards it out of the Contingent Fund at your 
 disposal on the Civil List. The planters of British 
 Guiana do not perhaps consider their own interest 
 and that of their offspring as permanently identified 
 with the colony in which they are now following 
 their fortunes. But it is for the well-being of the 
 colonists themselves, that the affairs of the colony 
 should be conducted in a more enlarged and com- 
 prehensive spirit, with a view of their permanent 
 interests as component ptcis of the great Colonial 
 
3i6 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Empire of Great Britain, and not with ihe short- 
 sighted view of avoiding, or throwing upon the 
 resources of the Mother Country, every expense 
 which is .lot absolutely called for by the immediate 
 and pressing exigencies of the day. In the present 
 instance Her Majesty's Government are willing to 
 charge one moiety of the expense upon the Home 
 Revenue, asking the colony for the other moiety 
 only ; although, as I have observed before, if the 
 boundary expedition has any other aspect than 
 Colonial, it is only because by neglecting to settle it, 
 the Mother Country might at some future period 
 be involved in the expense of a war, in addition to 
 the continual expense of the ordinary protection of 
 the colony and the srcrifices submitted to by the 
 consumers in this country, for the promotion and 
 encouragement of its staple produce." 
 
 The foresight of the Colonial Office on this 
 occasion was justified, although unfortunately the 
 boundary known as chombergk's Line became, 
 half a century later, the subject of a conflict which 
 threatened to involve Great Britain in a war with 
 the United States. The controversy was brought 
 to a crisis by the events which I am about to 
 describe. 
 
 About the year 1885 the attention of the Govern- 
 ment was drawn to the north-western territory of 
 
 the colony by two motives, — first, by numerous 
 applications for licenses to prospect for gold ; and 
 secondly, by the financial position of the colony which 
 made it imperative to seek for fresh areas of revenue. 
 In 1886 the Colonial Office sanctioned the issue of 
 licenses, but in the following year gave instructions 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 3«7 
 
 that all licenses, concessions, or grants applying to 
 any portion of such disputed territory would be issued, 
 and must be accepted, subject to the possibility that, 
 
 in the event f)f a settlement of the present disputed 
 line, the land to which such licenses, concessions, or 
 grants applied might become a part of the Vene- 
 zuelan territory ; in which case, no claim to compen- 
 sation from the colony, or from Her Majesty's 
 Government could be recognised. 
 
 It was in 1887 that I became very directly inter- 
 ested in the developn ent of the north-west territory. 
 The occasion was the Jubilee of the reign of Queen 
 Victoria. The official celebration of the Jubilee was 
 appointed to be held in September, but the desire of 
 the colony to associate itself with the Empire at the 
 time of the celebration in England was too strong to 
 be repressed. The more spontaneous celebrations 
 of the earlier period even surpassed in enthusiasm 
 those of the official date. I was administering the 
 Government at the time, and I thought it appro- 
 priate, after taking {)art in the Georgetown celebra- 
 tions, to avail myself of the occasion to make a tour 
 in outlying districts of the colony which had not been 
 visited by a representative of the Sovereign for 
 many years. 
 
 On the morning of Saturday, July 23rd, 1SS7, 
 I left Georgetown and reached the mouth of 
 the Pomeroon the same evening. I was met by 
 Mr. Everard im Thurn, magistrate of the Pome- 
 roon District, who conveyed me in his boat across 
 the four miles of shallow sea that extend between 
 the Pomeroon and Moruka rivers. Passing under the 
 interlaced roof of mangrove branches covering the 
 
3i8 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 narrow stream of the Moruka, we arriveu at about 
 seven o'clock at the Churchof England mission station 
 of Waramurt. where on a sandy hillside risin)^ from 
 an environment of foresf^H swamp a benab (an open 
 cottayfe constructed after t;he model of the houses 
 of the native Indians) had been prepared for my 
 reception. It was approached by a [)ath of white 
 sand winding up the hill, and on each side a crowd 
 of Indians, Caribs, VVarraus, and Arawaks. held 
 hlazin;4 lamps or t(jrches in such a way as to form 
 a very effective illumination. Overhead the leafy 
 sprays of plumed bamboos lighted by the torches 
 from below, by the moonlight from above, formed 
 a vast triumphal i u " black, gold, and silver. As 
 I passed under it, accompanied by the Reverend 
 \V. Matthews, the superintendent of the district 
 mission, a /eu de Joie, after the simple fashion of the 
 people, "fire as you please," formed an accom- 
 paniment to God save the Queen, sung by the 
 assembled multitude. The next morning, Sunday, 
 I attended prayers in the mission church, and after 
 service addressed the Indians present from the steps. 
 At eleven o'clock we left Waramuri for Santa Rosa, 
 a settlement on the Moruka supported by the Roman 
 Catholic Church, and under the charge of the 
 Reverend Father Mesini. The people of this 
 settlement were mostly Spanish-speaking Arawaks, 
 descendants of refugee Spaniards from Venezuela 
 by inter-marriage with natives, of fine features and 
 noble presence. Headed by Father Mesini, they 
 received me with demonstrations not less cordial 
 than had been accorded me at Waramuri. In the 
 afternoon a solemn service of thanksgiving was held 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 3«9 
 
 in the church in celebration of the Queen's Jubilee. 
 After the service, I addressed the people from the 
 verandah of Father Mesini's residence, and with his 
 willing consent invited them to meet me on the 
 following morning at Waramuri, to which station I 
 returned in the cool of the evening. The next 
 morning I met the assembled Indians of the Moruka, 
 who had come in from different parts of the district 
 to the number of about twelve hundred, on a shell 
 mound opened by Governor Sir Francis Hincks on 
 the occasion of his visit in 1 866. I must explain that 
 the shell mounds of British Guiana are of the nature 
 of the Danish kitchen middens ■ hich have been 
 discussed in anthropological literature, containin;^ 
 the bones of wild animals and human beings. It 
 was with great satisfaction that I addressed the 
 representative gathering, supported by Mr. im 
 Thurn, Mr. Matthews, and Father Mesini, rdl of 
 whom, after a simple explanation of the reason of 
 my visit, and the nature of the celebration of the 
 Jubilee year of the Queen's reign, I thanked, as 
 her Majesty's representative, and on behalf of the 
 Government of British Guiana, for their devotion to 
 the welfare and happiness of her Majesty's Indian 
 subjects in British Guiana. 1 then distributed the 
 gifts I had brought with me for presentation, — rifles, 
 axes, cutlasses, cloth, ornaments, etc. The afternoon 
 of the day was devoted to sports, shooting with 
 arrows, running, jumping, and native games. In 
 the course of the day a large number of tribal 
 captains and heads of families signed the following 
 address to her Majesty the Queen : 
 
320 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 "To THE Queen's Most Excellent Majesty. 
 
 The humble Address of the Indians of the 
 Pomeroon and Moruka Rivers in your Majesty's 
 South American Colony of British Guiana: 
 
 May it please your Majesty, 
 
 We, the native Indians of the Pomeroon and 
 INIoruka Rivers in the Colony of British Guiana, 
 faithful subjects of your most gracious Majesty, 
 wish to send to you, our Queen, our humble, but 
 loving good wishes at this time when, as we hear, 
 all your other subjects in whatever part of the world 
 they may be are sending your Majesty messages of 
 their loyalty. It is fifteen years since the Governor 
 of your Colony has come among us, and we are glad 
 and grateful that His Excellency Charles Bruce, 
 whom your Majesty has at this time placed over 
 us. has come among us just now so that we may 
 ask him to send these our words to your Majesty. 
 We ask him at the same time to thank you on our 
 behalf for the peace and quietness which have been 
 kept about our homes during the whole of the fifty 
 years during which you have been our Queen. 
 Some of us have especial reason to be grateful in 
 that we first came into this, your Majesty's country, 
 fifty years ago, and here found quiet homes in place 
 of those on the other side of the Orinoco River from 
 which we had been driven by the lawlessness there 
 prevailing. All of us have reason to be grateful 
 for the care and teaching, which we and all our 
 people have received from those of your Majesty's 
 white subjects who were first sent to live among us 
 soon after your Majesty became our Queen. May 
 
EXPANSION 321 
 
 God grant that you may long continue to reign 
 over us." 
 
 A separate address of equally loyal tenor was 
 signed by the Spanish-speaking Arawaks from the 
 Santa Rosa district. 
 
 Next morning, Tuesday, July 26th, I left 
 Waramuri, and passing down the Moruka crossed 
 the narrow bight of sea that separates it from the 
 Pomeroon. The transit, in a heavily laden canoe 
 through a white squall, filled me with admiration 
 for the skill of the boatmen. Of their strength and 
 endurance I was to have convincing proof during a 
 struggle of many hours against a furious down- 
 ward tide in the Pomeroon. Our first halt on the 
 Pomeroon was at Hackney, a mission setdement 
 of the English Church remarkable at the time for 
 the simple beauty of its church and the excellent 
 organisation of its school. The land in this district 
 is of extraordinary fertility, but Mr. im Thurn, in a 
 picturesque account of our tour, has declared that 
 the greatest curse of these parts is the mosquito. 
 "Just at this part of the river," he says, "the 
 mosquitoes are certainly more numerous, larger, 
 more savage at night, than in any other part of 
 the colony : so bad are these insects, that every 
 single labourer employed receives, as a matter of 
 course, from his employer, besides his wages, a 
 peculiarly shaped mosquito net of strong calico." 
 At the time of which I am writing the agency of 
 the mosquito in the dissemination of tropical disease 
 was unknown, nor am I aware to what extent the 
 
 discoveries of modern research have since affected 
 " X 
 
322 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 the environment of this field of enterprise. Our 
 next halt on the river was at the Government 
 station of Marlborough. This station, also within 
 the mosquito area, had recently been equipped with 
 a new court house, a residence for the Commissary, 
 police quarters, and a lock-up by Mr. im Thum, 
 and was called Marlborough after his old school. 
 As an old Harrovian it was pl*asant for me to find 
 two old public school boys associated in pioneer 
 work in this remote part of the Empire. 1 found 
 the walls of the lock-up daubed by the fingers of 
 prisoners with the blood of countless mosquitoes, and 
 gave orders that in future all lock-ups in the district 
 were to be provided with nosquito nets. I was 
 'building better than I knew." After leaving 
 Marlborough we rowed to the magistrates official 
 residence at Makasseema, which we reached about 
 an hour before midnight The day's journey had 
 been a laborious row of about forty miles, but the 
 boatmen sang cheerily as they covered the last mile 
 or two with a vigorous spurt. 
 
 Early the next morning we went down the river 
 to the central mission settlement of the district at 
 Kabakaburi, associated with the labours of two 
 eminent missionaries, Mr. Brett and Mr. Heard, 
 but at that time under the charge of Mr. Matthews, 
 who had returned with us from Waramuri. I was 
 received with the same demonstrations as at 
 Waramuri and Santa Rosa, and passing under a 
 triumphal arch of tree-ferns, palms, and branches, 
 entered the church. After a short service of 
 thanksgiving I addressed the Indians, and Mr. im 
 Thum invited all present to bring their friends to 
 
EXPANSION 323 
 
 meet me the next day at Makasseema. I after- 
 wards visited the settlement and inspected the 
 school. 
 
 The next morning Indians from Kabakaburi 
 and many others arrived at Makasseema to the 
 number of over eight hundred. A grand stand had 
 been erected, and on this I took my place supported 
 by Mr. im Thurn and the Commissary, who at that 
 time constituted the entire official Staff of the vast 
 area of territory included in the district, by the 
 missionary, and by Miss im Thurn and Mrs. 
 Matthews. In a short speech I included a brief 
 account of the work of the preceding days, and 
 the captains of tribes and many heads of families 
 present added their signatures to the address to the 
 Queen which had been brought from Waramuri. 
 
 A regatta and aquatic sports followed, and gave 
 the liveliest satisfaction not only to the men and 
 women, girls and boys who took part in them, but 
 also to the crowd of spectators who lined the banks 
 of the river or swarmed on its surface in canoes. 
 An interesting event was a race by boys seated not 
 in boats, but in the huge, curved spathes or sheaths 
 which cover and protect the flower of the Cokerite 
 palm {maxintiliana martiana), the competitors using 
 their hands only as paddles. At night all gathered 
 on the illuminated grounds, and the chiefs of the 
 three tribes, Caribs, Akawaios, and Arawaks, were 
 presented to me. To each I gave a gun, with 
 powder, shot, and caps, and then any who wished 
 to address me were invited to step forward. Among 
 other requests made to me, the Arawak captain 
 urged the appointment of a doctor for the Pomeroon 
 
324 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 district, and, more or less consequently, a supply of 
 boards for coffins. I then distributed, as at Wara- 
 muri, the presents I had brought for the Indians, 
 and the proceedings of the day closed with a native 
 dance. A little before midnight all had departed, 
 having, as was found next morning, done not one 
 particle of the damage which had been anticipated 
 to the shrubs and plants. The next day I left 
 Makasseema, and returned by way of the Tapakuma 
 Lake to Georgetown. At the next meeting of the 
 Court of Policy, after giving an account of my 
 expedition, 1 informed the members that I had 
 requested the magistrate of the Pomeroon District 
 to prepare a report similar in nature to the annual 
 administration reports of the Goverment Agents of 
 the Provinces of Ceylon, copies of which were to be 
 found in the library of the Court. I requested the 
 magistrate to include in his report : 
 
 1, A description of the agricultural and mineral 
 
 resources of the district, and of their present 
 development ; 
 
 2. An account of the population, with special 
 
 reference to the settlements, conditions, 
 and needs of the native tribes. 
 I also gave instructions that the magistrate's 
 report should be followed by annual reports to 
 be laid before the Court of Policy together with the 
 Administration reports of Heads of Departments. 
 I subsequently issued similar instructions to the 
 magistrate of the Essequibo River, having already 
 contemplated the establishment in British Guiana of 
 Government Agencies similar to those of which I 
 had had experience in Ceylon. 
 
EXPANSION 325 
 
 My visit to the north-west was immediately 
 followed by a visit to the Indians, ••iver inhabitants, 
 and missions on the Berbice River up to the limits 
 of navigation. This district of the county of 
 Berbice, which forms the eastern division of the 
 colony, had not been visited by any representative 
 of the Sovereign for many years, and the people 
 begged me to forward to her Majesty a loyal 
 address similar to those presented by the com- 
 munities of the north-west 
 
 The result of these visits was to confi^ my con- 
 fidence in a policy which I advocated with insistence, 
 in spite of some discouragement, during the whole 
 period of my service in the colony. The competition 
 of the beet-sugar industry supported by the bounty 
 system had so seriously affected the fortunes of the 
 proprietors and the population dependent on them, 
 that the Administration was perplexed to find 
 revenues adequate for the support of a civilised 
 government. Two policies were advocated, — a 
 policy of contraction and a policy of expansion. 
 Those who advocated a policy of contraction urged 
 the concentration of the population around the estates 
 with a view to obtain cheap labour by the pressure 
 of competition, and strenuously opposed an expan- 
 sion which would tend to attract migration into 
 new areas, and thus enhance the cost of production. 
 They argued, therefore, that the time was not pro- 
 pitious for new enterprises, and that labourers 
 imported into the colony at their expense should 
 not be attracted from the sugar estates. There was 
 prima facie much in favour of this policy, but on the 
 other hand there was the example of the West India 
 
326 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 islands, where it had been carried out with the 
 energy of despair, but proved altogether inadequate 
 to arrest the consequences of the enormous increase 
 of bounty-fed beet-sugar. In every West India 
 island established interests had been destroyed 
 and public finance crippled ; while by their insular 
 limitation they were deprived of the alternative of 
 territorial expansion. 
 
 The policy which was adopted in British Guiana, 
 however, did not lose sight of the requirements of 
 the sugar industry. It sought to limit the industry 
 to areas exceptionally adapted to it by conditions 
 of climate and soil, to reduce the cost of production 
 by the use of scientific methods alike in the field 
 and in the factory, and to provide appropriate means 
 of transport by land and water. At the same 
 time, it sought to extend the radius of industry 
 and civilisation by expansion into areas fertile in 
 resources, and to equip them by immigration with 
 an adequate and appropriate population. 
 
 A few months after my visit to the north-west 
 territory, the reservation attached to the grant of 
 concessions and licenses was withdrawn, and the 
 result was a rush for gold, accompanied by a 
 general movement into the interior for exploration 
 and settlement. This movement was met by the 
 Venezuelan Government by granting concessions 
 in the disputed territory, and in partic lar for a 
 railway from Bolivar to Guacipati traversing a part 
 of the area. In consequence, on December 31st, 
 1887, when administering the Government, I issued 
 a proclamation, of which the material part was as 
 follows : 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 327 
 
 "Whereas it has come to the knowledge of the 
 Government of British Guiana that certain con- 
 cessions have been granted by the President, and 
 by and with the sanction of the Government of the 
 United States of Venezuela, purporting to give 
 and grant certain rights and privileges for con- 
 structing a railway to Guacipati, and in and over 
 certain territories and lands within and forming 
 part of the Colony of British Guiana : 
 
 "Now, therefore, I do hereby intimate to all 
 whom it may concern that no alleged rights pur- 
 porting to be claimed under any such concession 
 will be recognised within the said Colony of British 
 Guiana, and that all persons found trespassing on 
 or occupying the lands of the Colony without the 
 authority of the Government of this Colony, will 
 be dealt with as the law directs." 
 
 This proclamation gave rise to considerable 
 anxiety in the United States, and in the following 
 February that Government addressed a note of 
 remonstrance to its Minister in England. I mention 
 this as it marked a stage in the events which had 
 their final issue in the constitution of a Tribunal 
 of Arbitration under a treaty signed at Washington 
 in February, 1897, between Great Britain and 
 Venezuela. The award was made in October, 
 1897, and I have no desire to discuss it. 
 
 Early in 1889 Lord Gormanston had assumed 
 the Government of British Guiana, and a few 
 months later I went to England on leave of 
 absence. Unfortunately Lord Gormanston's health 
 broke down, and in October I was requested to 
 return at once to the colony. During the next 
 
328 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 six months I energetically resumed the policy of 
 expansion. In December I paid a visit of inspection 
 to the north-west territory. In planning this visit 
 it was my main object to enlist the good-will of the 
 unofficial members of the Court of Policy and others, 
 knowing very well that unless I carried them along 
 with me the policy could never be carried out. I 
 reported this visit to the Secretary of State, Viscount 
 Knutsford. 
 
 Government House, 
 Georgetown, 
 Demerara, 3rd January, 1889. 
 
 " My Lord, 
 
 I have the honour to inform you that 
 on December 19th, I left Georgetown on a visit of 
 inspection to the settlements and recendy established 
 stations in the north-western district of this colony. 
 
 "In the month of May last a proclamation was 
 published creating a new fiscal district beyond 
 the northern limits of the North Essequibo Coast 
 fiscal district, to be called the north-western district, 
 and at the same time provision was made 
 by the Combined Court in the supplementary 
 Estimates for the appointment of a Commissary. 
 It was the intention of the Government by these 
 arrangements to enforce their fiscal jurisdiction in 
 the district. 
 
 " The residence of the Commissary was fixed at 
 Marlborough on the Pomeroon River. 
 
 " I may remind your Lordship that at the Session 
 of Combined Court held in December, 1887, 
 provision was made for the maintenance of a police 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 329 
 
 force at several stations in the district, and the 
 supplementary Estimates voted in the month of 
 May last, provided a sum of ten thousand dollars 
 for the erection of new police stations. 
 
 " During the present year the attention of the 
 Government has been drawn by the Crown Sur- 
 veyor and Mr. im Thurn to the question of dealing 
 with the farms which have been for some years in 
 the unauthorised occupation of squatters on the 
 Waini, Morawhana, Barima, Aruka and Amakuru 
 rivers, and Mr. im Thurn supf^ied a list of about 
 fifty farms so occupied. 
 
 "Acting on the advice of the Crown Surveyor 
 and Mr. im Thurn, I decided early in November 
 to send two of the Assistant Crown Surveyors to 
 make a preliminary survey of the settlements on 
 the above mentioned rivers, and so soon as these 
 surveys shall have been completed, I propose to 
 consult the Court of Policy as to the conditions 
 upon which grants on leases of occupancy shall be 
 given to the squatters. It seems to me desirable 
 that titles should be given to them upon the easiest 
 terms possible. 
 
 ** Such having been the steps taken during the 
 last year to bring the outlying portions of the 
 colony in the north-western fiscal district within 
 the jurisdiction of the Government, I thought it 
 opportune to visit the principal waterways or 
 highways of the district, which with the exception 
 of the Pomeroon have never been visited by any 
 Governor of the colony. At the same time, I 
 invited to accompany me the unofficial members 
 of the Court of Policy, the Chief Commissary, the 
 
330 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Comptroller of Customs, the Head of the Army 
 Commissariat Department, and Mr. Tinn6, who is 
 perhaps known to your Lordship as a gentleman 
 largely interested in the colony. 
 
 " Some of the unofficial members were prevented 
 from joining me, and at the last moment I had to 
 regret the absence of Mr. Turner from illness. 
 
 " I annex for your Lordship's information a small 
 map of the district I visited shewing the general 
 position of the settlements and stations. Leaving 
 Georgetown early on the morning of the 19th. we 
 reached the Waini in about fifteen hours, and the 
 next day ascended the river and passed through the 
 Morawhana or Mora passage, which connects the 
 Waini with the Barima, on which there are several 
 settlements. There is deep water in this natural 
 channel and a large vessel could easily pass through, 
 were the channel not impeded by the stems of 
 decayed trees, which could, however, be removed at 
 a trifling cost A glance at the map shews the ad- 
 vantage of this passage for communication between 
 the settlements on the Upper Barima and Aruka 
 rivers with Georgetown. There is a very strong 
 tide in the Morawhana which ebbs and flows about 
 three hours earlier than the tide of the Barima. 
 producing singular currents at the junction of the 
 two streams, the site selected for the principal 
 station of the district called the Morawhana Station. 
 The site commands the Morawhana and two long 
 reaches of the Barima. The station includes at 
 present a police barracks and residence for the 
 Inspector. These have been erected within the 
 last few months by Mr. im Thurn, and do credit 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 331 
 
 to his skill and economy. There are a number of 
 
 settlements at this point. 
 
 "On the morning of the aist I addressed the 
 native Indians who had come in to meet me during 
 the night and told them that the station was built 
 for their protection. I exhorted them to consider 
 the Magistrate and Inspector as their friends and 
 to have recourse to them in all times of sickness and 
 trouble. I also pointed out to them that a nursery 
 of trees and plants had already bee .i started at the 
 station for their future use and profit. I invited 
 them on their return to their homes to make known 
 to the tribes and families they represented, the 
 desire of the Government to protect and aid them. 
 1 then distributed among them some presents which 
 had been selected by Mr. im Thurn. At this station 
 we were joined by the Assistant Crown Surveyors. 
 My party then embarked on the steamer which had 
 arrived during the night and steamed up the river 
 to its junction with the Aruka, on which there are 
 several settlements, and which we followed, past the 
 hill station of Kumaka, occupied for some time by 
 Schombergk's party, to Issororo, a comparatively 
 high hill from the summit of which there is an 
 extensive view. 
 
 " During the day we visited some of the more 
 important settlements and were much struck with 
 the enterprise of the settlers, the fertility of the soil, 
 and the advantages offered by the water system of 
 the district 
 
 "The next day we steamed down the river past 
 numerous settlements to the station established at 
 Barima Point in 1S87. The site of this station was 
 
33a THF BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 formerly cleared and planted by Mr. Wells of the 
 Manoa Company. The shore at this point has been 
 a good deal washed av ly lately by the sea which 
 Hreaiens to encroach on the limits of the station. 
 i\hcr the inspection we proceeded to the station 
 and settlements on the right bank of the Amakuru 
 as indicated on the map. 
 
 • Ref'"'^ nightfall we left the river and steamed 
 dowi th mouth of the Orinoco on our return 
 jot . Early on the morning of the 23rd v/e 
 e. tV* Pomeroon. 
 
 'n r' Pomeroon are two stations, Marlborough 
 ' igill. The former includes a Court- 
 House, ^ .iice L rracks, and the residence of the 
 •"ommissary. At Pickersgill there is a police 
 station only. Beyond Pickersgill at a disunce of 
 about forty miles from the mouth of the Pomeroon 
 is the important mission station of Kabakaburi, and 
 a little beyond the mission is Makasseema, the 
 residence of the Magistrate, . im Thum. Of this 
 part of the district I gave account in my 
 
 despatch No. 307 of August 41 887,' and I will 
 only mention that during the pa^ ar a dispensary 
 under the charge of Mr. im Thurn has been estab- 
 lished for the benefit of the native Indians at 
 Kabakaburi. From Makasseema I returned to Marl- 
 borough and thence to Georgetown, which I reached 
 early on D ( . nber 24th. 
 
 " The gentlemen who accompanied me on this 
 expedition were much impressed with the resources 
 of the districts and the apparently easy development 
 of which they seem capable. 
 
 > In this despatch I reported my visit to the district in July, 1887. 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 333 
 
 " In addition to what has been lUready done to 
 conBrna our jurisdiction over the district, I would 
 Mlvise the esublishment of a port of entry at a suit- 
 able place. In my despatch No. 3 of the 2nd 
 
 instant, I have dealt with this matter. But above 
 all, I would advise that the rights of the present 
 squatters should be speedily settled, and that 
 measures should at once be taken to attract fresh 
 settlers and capital to this district. On the jjeneral 
 question of the disposal of the Cro^ n lands in the 
 colony in such a way as to encourage agricultural 
 enterprise, I have submitted my views in my des- 
 patch No. 7 of the 4th instant relative to the 
 proposals made by the Crown Surveyor in his 
 report for the year 1887, with an extract from 
 which I may appropriately close this despatch. 
 
 ' The lands of the numerous rivers in the colony 
 being composed of rich alluvial soil offer magnificent 
 advantages for the cultivation of cocoa, cocoanuts, 
 valuable fibres, coffee and fruits, and the facilities of 
 water carriage available will enable planters here to 
 compete favourably with the producers of the same 
 commodities in other countries which have not a 
 water system like that in existence here. In addition 
 we enjoy an immunity from the strong and cold 
 winds which sometimes prevail and cause great loss, 
 as in Trinidad and some of the other Islands, b/ 
 blasting the cocoa blossoms and levelling to the 
 ground the banana trees.' 
 
 "I have, etc" 
 
 'icy, I followed up 
 .t, as I had done 
 
334 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 in 1887, by a visit to the county of Berbice, on the 
 eastern division of the colony. On February 14th, 
 1889, I reported to the Secretary of State that I 
 had invited the elective members of the Court of 
 Policy to accompany me on my tour, as I wished to 
 discuss with them important proposals connected 
 with the county. This tour included a visit to the 
 highest navigable point of the Corentyne, the 
 boundary between British and Dutch Guiana. 
 
 During this year the proposals set out in my 
 despatch of January 3rd, 1889, were proceeded with, 
 and preparations were made for the future adminis- 
 tration of a part of the territory as a separate district. 
 Houses were built for the officer in charge, for his 
 clerk, and for a Commissary (Revenue Officer); also 
 a cottage hospital. Pending the rebuilding of the 
 Amakurii station, a police schooner was kept always 
 stationed in the Amakuru to serve as a police station. 
 The Barima had been declared a port of entry, with 
 a Customs-house at Morawhana. The inland com- 
 munication had been improved by the clearance of 
 the overhanging trees from the ^abo (water-way) 
 between the Moruka and the Waini, and by the 
 establishment of a rest-house on the Barima between 
 Morawhana and Barima Sands. 
 
 The arrangements for carrying out my proposal 
 to establish a Government Agency on the Ceylon 
 system required a good deal of time and elaboration. 
 There were also many influences at work. Expendi- 
 ture had to be voted, and there was the cloud of the 
 boundary question on the horizon. To my dismay 
 when I was at home on leave in April, 1890, I 
 received from Mr. im Thurn an intimation that at 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 335 
 
 the next session of Combined Court it would pro- 
 bably be declared that the time had not come to 
 make administrative changes. He added that his 
 connection with the colony would then at once 
 terminate. This was one of the shocks that colonial 
 service brings. But the disaster was averted. An 
 Ordinance giving the Governor, with the advice and 
 consent of the Court of Policy, power to establish an 
 Agency was passed, and on November 27th I had 
 the pleasure of moving in the Court of Policy the 
 following resolution : 
 
 " That the Court hereby advises and consents to 
 the establishment of a District to embrace the terri- 
 tory bounded on the North by the Atlantic Ocean 
 and the mouth of the Orinoco River, on the South 
 by the ridge of land between the sources of the 
 Amakuru, Barima, and Waini Rivers and their 
 tributaries and the sources of the tributaries of the 
 Cuyuni River, on the east by a line extending 
 from the Atlantic Ocean in a southerly direction 
 to the said ridge of land on the south, and on the 
 west by the Amakuru River and the line known 
 as Schombergk's boundary line, the limits of the 
 said district being described and delineated by a 
 blue line as on extract map of the colony attached 
 hereto." 
 
 The area of territory included in the Agency 
 was about 9,000 square miles. 
 
 The general nature and scope of the system was 
 sufficiently explained in the instructions I dral . nor 
 the Government Agent's guidance, defining his 
 functions and his relation to the heads of the 
 various departments of government They were 
 
336 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 drafted in the hope that they might serve in the 
 development of other parts of the interior. 
 
 " The Government Agent within his own district 
 will have complete control, subject only to the 
 Governor, over all officers and matters belonging to 
 his district. He will correspond on all administra- 
 tive matters with the Government Secretary, who 
 will transmit to him the Governor's instructions. 
 But in order that he should be able to carry out 
 his numerous functions in relation to the Revenue, 
 Police, Postal departments, etc., he will be appointed 
 a deputy of the head of any department in relation 
 to which he may have to transact business within 
 his district. The Government Agent will corre- 
 spond on any points which concern a particular 
 department with the head of that department, who 
 for that purpose will be his superior officer. 
 
 The Government Agent while so acting within 
 his district as deputy will have complete authority 
 in matters relating to each department, and any 
 subject upon which he may differ from the head of 
 the department, except on purely technical grounds, 
 in the decision of which he must be subordinate to 
 that head, will have to come before the Governor 
 for consideration. 
 
 " But when any head of a department goes into 
 the district the functions of the Agent as his deputy 
 will fall entirely into abeyance, and he will have 
 no departmental authority in that particular branch, 
 although a , administrative head of the district he 
 will be on an equal footing with the head of 
 department so coming into his district ; and no 
 head of a department should go into the district 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 except in circumstances of urgent necessii/. wit! out 
 giving due notice to the Agent 
 
 "Whenever on the occasion of a visit to the 
 district by the head of a department, a diiTerence 
 of opinion arises between him and the Agent, 
 the latter should at once report it to the Govern- 
 ment Secretary for the Governor's final decision." 
 
 Under this scheme the Government Agent held 
 appointments as deputy for the following heads 
 of departments : for the Receiver General, Comp- 
 troller of Customs, Chief Commissary, Inspector 
 General of Police, Postmaster-General, Colonial 
 Civil Engineer, Inspector of Prisons and Crown 
 Surveyor. He also held a commission as Special 
 Magistrate, though with the understanding that 
 he was not to exercise the powers given by this 
 commission except in cases of sudden emergency 
 and in the absence of the ordinary Special Magis- 
 trate assigned for the district. He also held the 
 power of a Government Officer under the regula- 
 tions issued in accordance with the Mining Ordin- 
 ances ; and he was a Commissioner for oaths and 
 affidavits. 
 
 I should add that, while all these duties were 
 
 incumbent on the Government Asjent, the organi- 
 sation of each separate department had been elabor- 
 ately prepared by the titular heads of departments. 
 In particular, the fiscal arrangements were organised 
 by the Chief Commissary (Revenue Officer), Mr. 
 W. S. Turner, one of the most hard-working and 
 unselfish public officers I have ever known. His 
 laborious life was brought to a premature close 
 by indefatigable labours in which he was constandv 
 
 11 V ^ 
 
338 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 exposed to malarial influences. Similar good work 
 was done by the heads of the Survey, Police, and 
 Medical departments. It is of the essence of this 
 system that it places at the disposal of a sparsely 
 populated territory all the experience of administra- 
 tive experts without the cost of a large staff of 
 highly paid resident officials. 
 
 The immediate working of the system thus care- 
 fully organised was summarised in the counter-case 
 presented by the Government to the Tribunal of 
 Arbitration constituted in 1897 and formed an 
 important element in the case. In July, 1891, I 
 paid an official visit to the Agency and reported the 
 results to Lord Knutsford in a despatch from which 
 I may conveniently quote : 
 
 Government House, 
 Georgetown, 
 Demerara, 15th July, 1891. 
 
 Mv Lord, 
 
 " I have the honour to transmit for your 
 Lordship's information copies of the Report of the 
 Government Agent of the North-Westem District 
 for the year 1890-91. 
 
 " It has been a subject of much regret to Mr. im 
 Thurn, as your Lordship will easily gather from the 
 tenor of his report, that the ci-cumstances of the 
 district are but little known in the colony. Towards 
 the close of the year 1888, 1 paid an official visit to the 
 district reported by my despatch No. 6 of January 
 3rd, 1889, and a similar visit was paid last year 
 by Lord Gormanston and reported by his despatch 
 No. 87 of March 28th, 1890. 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 *' On the ist instant I left Georgetown for a second 
 official visit to the district and on this occasion I 
 
 was accompanied by the Bishop of Guiana, the Chief 
 Justice, the Honourable C. Ross and Honourable 
 W. Craigen, Members of the Court of T>olicy, 
 Financial Representatives R. G. Duncan, _.. Neil 
 Mackinnon, and D. M. Hutson, the Reverend 
 Canon Heard and Mr. H. de R. Barclay. I had 
 also invited the Honourable B. H. Tones, the 
 Government Botanist, and the Gold Commissioner, 
 but they were prevented from joining the party, the 
 Gold Commissioner I regret to add by indisposition. 
 
 " I annex a sketch map prepared for me by Mr. im 
 Thurn which shows the route followed from the 
 mouth of the Waini, 
 
 "We left Georgetown at 5.40 p.m. on the ist 
 instant and reached the mouth of the Waini at 
 about r i the next morning. Here we were met by 
 Mr. im Thurn in the new steam launch, which has 
 proved a valuable acquisition. It has worked admir- 
 ably and I shall forward a requisition for another by 
 the next mail. 
 
 " We passed through the Morawhana passage to 
 Morawhana in the launch in a little over an hour, 
 and during the afternoon I inspected the Govern- 
 ment buildings. 
 
 "On my last visit the police barracks and the 
 quarters of the Inspector of Police were the only 
 buildings erected. To these have since been added 
 a hospital and dispensary, the Government Agency, 
 the residences of the Magistrate and Commissary, 
 and a shed for purposes connected with the gold 
 industry. 
 
340 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 " The grounds of the Government Agency have 
 been admirably laid out by Mr. im Thurn, and the 
 rapidity of the vegetation and the fertility of the soil 
 at this point delighted and surprised all. 
 
 " In the meantime the steamer had • "ceded to 
 Morawhana by the Orinoco and t* arima, a 
 distance of 120 miles, and at 10 ocl* on the 
 morning of Friday, July 3rd, we left Morawhana, 
 passing down the river Barima to the Amakuru. 
 
 " The distance from Morawhana to Barima Point 
 is nearly fifty miles, and a convenient half-way benab 
 or rest-house of a very simple construrtion has been 
 constructed. I propose to arrange as soon as 
 possible for the construction of similar rest-houses 
 by Mr. M'Turk on the Essequibo between Bartika 
 and the Potaro. 
 
 We' passed into the Orinoco shortly after 3 p.m. 
 and reached the Amakuru in about an hour. 
 
 " Since my last visit excellent accommodation has 
 been provided for the police, and a house for the 
 Inspector is in course of construction. The Vene- 
 zuelans have established a police station on the left 
 bank nearly opposite our own. As I passed it the 
 Venezuelans saluted my flag and immediately on 
 landing at our station, I received a letter of saluta- 
 tion from General lustiniano Lugo, describing him- 
 self as Governor of the Territory of the Delta, to 
 which I sent a courteous reply. I annex copies of 
 these documents. 
 
 " I learnt with satisfaction that for some time past 
 a very friendly feeling has existed between our people 
 on the right bank and the Venezuelan setders on the 
 left bank. 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 341 
 
 " On our return from the Amakuru we called at the 
 
 police station near Barima Point, known as Barima 
 Sands, and reached Morawhana shortly before mid- 
 night We slept on board and at 7 a.m. proceeded 
 up the Barima to its junction with the Aruka. passing 
 the grants for mission and school purposes recently 
 made to the Church of England and to the Roman 
 Catholic Church. Nearly the whole of the lands on 
 this part of the river are occupied or granted, and 
 the progress which has been made in clearing the 
 settlements during the last few years gives satis- 
 factory evidence of the intelligence and industry of 
 the settlers. All the members of my party, and 
 especially those representing the agricultural interests 
 of the colony, seemed to be satisfied that the repre- 
 sentations which have been made of the agrricultural 
 resources of this part of the district have not been 
 exaggerated. 
 
 " We steamed up the Aruka as far as the Issororo 
 hills, which I had ascended on my previous expedi- 
 tion. Some of the party who ascended the hills 
 were impressed with the advantages which they 
 seem to offer for a setdement. 
 
 "Returning to the junction of the Aruka and 
 Barima, we steamed up the latter river and landed 
 at a large setdement recently cleared and cultivated. 
 This was the first time that a steamer has navigated 
 the Barima above the Aruka mouth. 
 
 " On our return journey we landed to inspect the 
 mission and school premises of the Roman Catholic 
 Church. 
 
 "In the afternoon the captain of our steamer made 
 a survey of the Morawhana passage, the result of 
 
342 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 which was that he decided to take the steamer 
 
 through the passage. This was afterwards accom- 
 plished with perfect success, and thus a voyage of 
 about 1 20 miles was saved. There is ample depth of 
 water in the passage, but it is obstructed by trees 
 which appear to have fallen from the banks and 
 to have taken root in the channel. I alluded to 
 this in my despatch of January 3rd, 1889. The 
 passage seemed to me, however, much freer from 
 obstruction than on the occasion of my former 
 visit 
 
 " On Sunday, the 4th, we stayed at Morawhana, 
 and in the morning all attended divine service in the 
 building called the Gold Shed. Bishop Austin, 
 eighty-four years of age, gave an address and a 
 brief narrative of missionary work in British Guiana 
 during his long episcopate of forty-nine years. A 
 number of aboriginal Indians were present It was 
 an impressive service. 
 
 " Before closing the record of our visit to Mora- 
 whana, I may mention that Mr. im Thurn reported 
 to me a very great increase in the operations of the 
 gold industry on the Barima since his report was 
 written. 
 
 " Gold was first obtained on this river in the month 
 of September 1890. Since that time royalty has 
 been paid on over 1 50 pounds of gold, of which no 
 pounds were reported at Morawhana from May ist 
 to July nth. A considerable amount is reported to 
 be now on its way to the Government Station. 
 
 "On Monday, the 5th of July at 8 a.m., we left 
 Morawhana in the launch, and passing through the 
 passage commenced our visit to the WainL 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 343 
 
 " The tide was running out of the river with great 
 rapidity, and the steamer • Horatia,' which had pre- 
 ctded us, dragged her anchor for nearly a mile. We 
 weighed anchor at about lo a.m. The water at the 
 mouth of the Waini, which is not less than two 
 miles wide, is very shallow, but deepens after a short 
 distance, and we carried an ample depth to the 
 furthest point of our voyage,— about ninety miles 
 from the mouth. The lower part of the river is 
 swampy and apparently unsuitable for agricultural 
 purposes. At 4.15 p.m., we reached Baramani 
 Station at the junction of the Baramani River. 
 
 "From this point boats reach the Moruka and 
 Pomeroon by a series of waterways, as shown on the 
 sketch map annexed. The River Barama ^ enters 
 the Waini about thirteen miles higher up. A 
 glance at the sketch map will show that the 
 site is admirably chosen for a station, as all traffic 
 between the Upper Waini and the Barama and 
 Georgetown must necessarily pass it. All the 
 Barama gold is reported here. An Office of the 
 Government Land Department, a rest house, 
 police station, hospital and dispensary have been 
 erected. So far as the lands around the public 
 buildings are cleared and laid out, they show an 
 amazing richness of soil. 
 
 " On Tuesday, the 7th, we left Baramani at 6 a.m., 
 and arrived off the mouth of the Barama at about 
 7. 1 5. We then proceeded to the Quobanna Mission 
 on the Waini, where a number of Carib and 
 Akawaio Indians were assembled. I distributed 
 among them the presents I had brought, and 
 ' This river is not to be confounded with the Barima. 
 
344 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 afterwards addressed them in simile, but, I hope, 
 sufficiently expressive terms through th ^ native 
 interpreters. I annex a copy of my address. 
 
 "In the evening we returned to Baramani, and on 
 the following day descended the Waint. We left 
 the Waini at about noon on the 8th instant, and 
 reached Georgetown early the next morning. 
 
 "The e-xpedition seemed to give much pleasure 
 to all the members of the party, and I have every 
 reason to hope that it may prove of some advantage 
 to the colony. 
 
 " Mr. im Thurn has been good enough to prepare 
 at my request a memorandum showing the chief 
 incidents in the development of the North-VVestern 
 district since my previous visit in December 1888. 
 He has added a note of what he considers to be at 
 present the chief requirements of the district. These 
 matters are all engaging my attention. 
 
 " I annex a copy of Mr. im Thurn's memorandum. 
 
 " I have, etc." 
 
 My address may be taken as typical of many I 
 delivered with appropriate variations. It was as 
 follows : 
 
 " People of the tribes of the Waini and Barama. 
 your friend the Bishop of Guiana and Mr. Heard 
 
 and thers have taught you to pray to God for all 
 good things that you wish for yourselves and for 
 your children and for your families, and in the 
 service of the Church every Sunday you have 
 learnt to pray God to bless our Gracious Sovereign 
 Lady, Queen Victoria. Our Queen Victoria is a 
 great Queen who rules over many peoples and 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 tribetb When the sun rises to shine upon us he 
 comes from lands where he has been shining on her 
 people, and when hu sets he goes to shine upon 
 her people. I have come among you as the servant 
 of our great Queen, being commanded by her to 
 make your wants and your interests my care, and 
 these gentlemen, my friends, who are here with me 
 are all the servants of the Quet^n chosen to do 
 justice among you, and to make just laws for your 
 protection and to promote your haf^tness. And the 
 Queen has af^inted your friend Mr. im Thum to 
 be her Agent among you to learn your wants and 
 your wishes and to advise us in order that you may 
 be wisely governed and may cultivate the soil your 
 fathers cultivated, and reap the fruit thereof, and 
 hunt in the great forests in which your fathers 
 hunted, and fish in the great rivers in which your 
 fathers fished, in peace and security. And so we 
 have come among you that we may see and know 
 you and may see and know the land where you 
 dwell, and that you may see and know us, who are 
 the servants of the great Queen Victoria, appointed 
 to be the guardians of your lives and treasures, and 
 of your children and your families, so that you may 
 live in the enjoyment of all things right and good 
 for you." 
 
 The result of this expedition was to satisfy the 
 members of the Court of Policy and the Financial 
 Representatives who accompanied me of the wisdom 
 of the policy of expansion and the administrative 
 methods designed to control it. In opening a 
 Session of Combined Court on September 15th 
 
346 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 following, I made bold to appeal to the Court 
 to supplement what had beer dune by providing 
 adequate means of communication and transport. 
 After submitting a proposal i lat the colony should 
 take part in an International ExhiWtion to be 
 held at Chicago to celebrate the four hundredth 
 anniversary of the discovery of America, 1 added : 
 " Fitly associated with the proposal to make known 
 our resources and industries to the nations who 
 will lake part in the World's Columbian Exposition 
 is the proposal to provide for communication 
 by steamer with the North-VVesterti District, with 
 a view to the development of our resources anc 
 the encouragement of our industries in a part ol 
 the colony of which the importance is now fully 
 recognised. In territorial extent, the North-Western 
 District exceeds the collective area of the Colonies 
 of Jamaica, Trinidad, Barbados, and the Wind^ \rd 
 ,;;v1 Leeward Islands all put together. In agricul- 
 tural . forest and mineral resources, it appears to rival 
 the most fortunate of British tropical possessions, 
 b'iiherto it has been litth- known because access to 
 it has been difificult and .-iily. The proposal to 
 bring it within easy l each ' v 3 < v. aer communication 
 is supported by the Chamber of Commerce, the 
 Institute of Mines and Forests, and by a public peti- 
 tion bu.risig numero :s and influential signatures." 
 Contina; 1 asked for a vote to cover the pre- 
 liminary expenses of a survey to enable the 
 Government to prepare a definite scheme of 
 telegraphic communication with the interior. 
 
 The votes were sanctioned with enthusiasm, and 
 I well remember an incident, inagnificant it may 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 347 
 
 seem, but which caused me much satisfaction. 
 After the meeting of the Combined Court I 
 expressed my gratitude to one of the Financial 
 Representatives for the generosity with which the 
 necessary ways and means had been granted. He 
 replied, "If you had asked us for the watches in 
 our pockets, we should have taken them out and 
 handed them over. " 
 
 It is not necessary to follow the progress of the 
 Government Agency in detail. In 1893 I was 
 appointed Governor of the Windward Islands, but 
 before I left British Guiana I was anxious to 
 pay a last visit to the district and take a survey of 
 the work that had been accomplished. An interval 
 following the departure of Lord Gormanston, who 
 had been appointed Governor of Tasmania, gave 
 me a convenient opportunity. 
 
 On the occasion of my first visit in December, 
 1888, the whole administrative apparatus was thus 
 described by Mr. im Thum in the memorandum i 
 have alluded to : 
 
 " An inspector of police with ten constables under 
 him were the only Government servants residing in 
 the district, though the Magistrate of the Pomeroon 
 District (in which the North Western District was 
 then included) paid occasional visits. 
 
 " The only buildings in existence were the barracks 
 and Inspector's house at Morawhana ; the barracks 
 and Public Officers' .ricis at Baramani, a shed 
 with accommodation for one constable at Ama- 
 koora, and another with accommodation for four 
 constables at Barima Sand. There was no regular 
 meaas uf communication with the district and each 
 
348 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 visitor had to provide his own boat and means of 
 
 penetrating the North-Western District. A survey 
 of the District had just been commenced by the 
 Crown Lands Department." 
 
 In the interval a territory of over 9,ocx) square 
 miles, equal in area to all the West India islands 
 put together, had been equipped with the complete 
 administrative system I have described. 
 
 In reporting to the Secretary of State on June 
 14th, 1893, my tour of inspection, I confined myself 
 to observing that one of my objects was to give 
 members of the Combined Court and others who 
 had not previously visited the district an opportunity 
 of seeing what had been done. I preferred to leave 
 a narrative of the expedition to a member of the 
 Court of Policy, Mr. E. C. Luard, by whose con- 
 sent I enclosed in my despatch an article he con- 
 tributed to a local paper, the Argosy. It records 
 the names of many who were associated in the 
 development of the territory, but whose share in the 
 work has never been otherwise recognised. With 
 some quotations from his article, I close the record 
 of my work in the expansion of British Guiana in 
 the north-west. 
 
 MR. LUARD'S narrative. 
 
 "At 2.20 p.m. on Thursday, ist June, the special 
 steamer 'Guiana' left Georgetown en route for the 
 North Western District of the Colony, having on 
 board His Excellency the Lieut. Governor, Sir 
 Charles Bruce, K.C.M.G., the Right Rev. W. P. 
 Swaby, D.D., Bishop of the Diocese, the Honble. 
 Dr. J. W. Carrington, C.M.G.. the Honble. N. 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 349 
 
 Darnell Davis, the Honble. Dr. R. Grieve, the 
 
 Honble. A. Barr, the Honble. E. C Luard, John 
 Duke Smith, Esq., F.R., George Garnett, Esq., 
 F.R., and B. Howell Jones, Frederick White, and 
 Douglas \ oung, Esquires. The party was a private 
 one of the Governor's, by whom the expedition 
 had been planned with the characteristic energy of 
 His Excellency, and it will be seen from the above 
 mentioned names, that not only were the State 
 and Church represented, but also the Legal and 
 Medical professions, Literature (N.D.D.), Com- 
 merce, and the sugar, gold, timber, and steamship 
 industries, — to say nothing of there being on board 
 the Chairmen of the Quarantine Board and the 
 Central Board of Health, a Major of the B.G. 
 Militia, the Chairman of the Hand-in-Hand and 
 B.G. Mutual Fire Insurance Companies, and a 
 Director of the former, the Chairman of the Cham- 
 ber of Commerce, two directors of the British Guiana 
 Bank, besides the President of the Royal Agricul- 
 tural and Commercial Society and the President of 
 the Institute of Mines and Forests. 
 
 "We entered the Waini River at 6.55 a.m., and 
 going through the Mora Passage, reach Morawhana 
 at 8 o'clock. Some 01' the party immediately set 
 off for a swim in the river, facilities for a header 
 being afforded by the excellent bathing house 
 erected by the Special Magistrate of the District, 
 Mr. E. R. Anson, near his house. The whole party 
 breakfasted sumptuously at the very charming resi- 
 dence of the Government Agent of the District E. F. 
 im Thum, Esq., C.M.G. The surroundings of this 
 
350 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 gentleman's house are exceedingly picturesque and 
 inviting, plants of all kinds growing in much 
 luxuriance and profusion, while great and artistic 
 taste is observable everywhere, both in and out- 
 side the dwelling. The avenues of casuarina trees, 
 over 40 feet high, planted not yet three years, are a 
 marked feature of the garden. After breakfast the 
 various institutions of Morawhana were visited, 
 the hospital, police barracks, and others, everything 
 being beautifully clean and tidy. The site of the 
 Township seems to have been well selected, and 
 whether in the future another one higher up — if 
 sufficiendy high land can be found — will not of 
 necessity spring up, remains to be seen. The 
 Township is situated at the point at which the 
 Mora Passage leaves the Barima, and at about 
 the centre of the waterway which traverses the 
 northern part of the Colony from the mouth of the 
 Essequibo to its northern limits on the Orinoco. 
 
 " Bathing, and rambles about the place, made the 
 time pass quickly, until the party, augmented by the 
 officials of Morawhana, sat down to dinner, again 
 the guests of the hospitable Government Agent. 
 The local guests were the Revd. T. E. Quick 
 and Mrs. Quick, Mr. E. R. Anson, the Special 
 Magistrate, Mr. W. A. Harrison, Government 
 Surveyor, Mr. R. Greene, Gold Officer, Mr. N. 
 Cox, Secretary to Government Agent, and Mr. 
 G. G. Dixon, partner in the gold syndicate of 
 Messrs. Garnett, Winter, and Dixon. 
 
 " We left Morawhana at 9.30 p.m. on Friday, and 
 steamed down the Barima, r^hing ' Barima Sand ' 
 at 2.30 a.m. on Saturday and anchored there. We 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 35» 
 
 weighed anchor at 5 a.m., and passing out of the 
 river, sighted the Venezuelan Lightship, and 
 rounding the promontory, entered the Amakuru 
 River, and anchored. This river divides Venezuela 
 from British Guiana, and nearly opposite the British 
 Guiana Station are to be seen some half-dozen 
 huts ; from a flagstaff fronting them near the river's 
 edge, the Venezuelan flag was lowered, the courtesy 
 being acknowledged by the dipping of the Union 
 Jack on the 'Guiana.' I forgot to mention that 
 on leaving Morawhana, Mr. im Thum had joined 
 the party. While we were at 'coffee,' Inspector 
 Barnes came on board, and soon after Sir Charles 
 Bruce and some other members of the party went 
 off in a boat to visit the Station. There is not 
 much to be seen here yet, ' not even sugar canes,' as 
 Mr. im Thum said, but a good beginning has 
 been made. Major Carrington lost no time in 
 having the few resident Police Officers mustered, 
 and then proceeded to put them through their 
 facings. Before we left, the one time notorious 
 Wells presented himself, and craved an interview 
 with His Excellency. Returning on board, and to 
 a certain extent commiserating with Inspector 
 Barnes on his lonely situation— and very lonely and 
 isolated he must feel at times, — we left the station 
 at 8.30 a,m. to return over the same route already 
 mentioned to Morawhana. We had heavy weather 
 after leaving, but about noon the sun came out with 
 a fine cool breeze, which made life very enjoyable. 
 On the return journey we stopped for an hour at 
 'Barima Sand' police station, and an inspection 
 on short was duly made. At the station there were 
 
352 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 several tame parrots at large, and two fine macaws, 
 one specially fine one from the Orinoco, which, 
 possibly to discourage offers of purchase, the Ser- 
 geant Major told us was an especial pet of his 
 wife's. The Police were duly drilled by the Major, 
 and a few Bucks, standing at a respectful distance, 
 seemed much impressed. 
 
 " We got back to Morawhana at 5 p.m., and had 
 dinner at 7.30 on board the 'Guiana,' to which all 
 the Morawhana officials were bidden, including the 
 Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Quick. After dinner Mr. im 
 Thurn gave a magic lantern exhibition on board, 
 which was much appreciated. All the views shown 
 were photographic ones, taken by the Government 
 Agent himself, representing picturesque spots of 
 the territory, Bucks and Buckeens, Indian games, 
 and so on. Most of the members of the party were 
 billeted for the night on shore. 
 
 " Sunday, 4th June. After a delightful swim, we 
 
 prepared for Church at 11 a.m., the whole party 
 
 and all the officials ot the Township attending the 
 
 service. The Bishop preached. 
 
 ..... 
 
 "At 3 a.m. on Monday, the 5th June, we left 
 Morawhana and steamed up the Barima, reaching the 
 Anabisci Creek at 10 a.m. Here we were boarded 
 by Mr. F. A. Long, Government Officer at Arakaka. 
 The 'Guiana' anchored here, and the party (with 
 the exception of Dr. Grieve and Messrs. I 'arnell 
 Davis and Barr— who had decided to enjoy otiiim 
 cum (iignitate by themselves on board — ) left in the 
 steam launches "Lady Gormanston" and "Lady 
 Bruce " (which had steamed up and were awaiting 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 us) en route for the Barima gold-ftelds, via Koriabo 
 Station. This Station was reached at i p.m. On 
 
 the way up we passed several bateaux-loads of grfd 
 
 diggers. One bateau coming down contained over 
 20 lbs. of gold, as the register at KoriAbo duly 
 recorded. Koriabo Station is a picturesque *ruc- 
 ture on a high sand reef, formeiV the site of an 
 Indian Settlement. From the time we left Koriabo 
 — 1.30 p.m. — the launches steamed steadily forward 
 the whole afternoon, until 5 p.m. Several crowded 
 boats of diggers passed, mutual salutations bemg 
 exchanged. This portion of the Barima is especially 
 lovely. It winds and twists in the m«et extra- 
 ordinary way, some of the curves be;ng verv sharp 
 On either side the trees and verdure tinted by 
 innumerable shades of light, were enchant*^ The 
 current was strong against us, increasing m peks>cky 
 the further we went ; and we psMsed mmr maHr 
 fallen ' tacoubas ' (trees) some hidden ei«HP«y u.. 
 water. The river was reported to exorytionalh 
 high, or navigation would have been Tiaprae-i^able. 
 As it was, the ' Lady Bruce ' got one fKi«ty sMiseen 
 knock, of which we were to know mom jMon. We 
 had now reached a spot a little more ih^* taXi W4y 
 between Koriabo and the Arakaka landiu^ -md - 
 was determined to encamp ior the night. Tlic 
 launches were securely fastened to the trees ibc 
 party jumped on terra firma, suid Mr. im T^uiw's 
 Bucks started to cut down trees and build a benab, 
 roofing it with tarpaulins. und» which to han^^r the 
 hammocks for the night. Dinner vas served in the 
 launches, the air was deliciousiy cool, and after 
 dinner we were all ready for turning mu 
 n z 
 
354 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 " For some of us, however, there was to be little 
 rest that night The ' Lady Bruce ' was discovered 
 to be leaking badly, and it was not until after day- 
 break next morning that the leak— which took a 
 long time to localise — was patched, and made fairly 
 tight. This had no doubt been caused by the sunken 
 tacouba we had passed over and struck the day 
 before. When the water level is lower than we 
 were fortunate enough to find it, these tacoubas, 
 of which there are said to be a great quantity, must 
 be a source of considerable danger to bateaux traffic, 
 and the sooner all are cleared away the better for the 
 gold industry and all persons concerned. The work 
 should be started with vigour forthwith, and all 
 money expended by the Government with this 
 object in view will be money well spent. Messrs. 
 im Thum and White were indefatigable in their 
 efforts to get the leak stopped. The intention had 
 been to leave at daybreak next morning, Tuesday, 
 for the Arakaka landing, but fire was not put under 
 the boilers until after 6, and before steam was up at 
 9, it was announced that the Lt. -Governor had 
 decided to go no further, partly on account of the 
 leaky launch, and for other considerations. Of 
 course this was a very great disappointment, as the 
 Arakaka gold-fields had held out a most delightful 
 prospect to all of us. 
 
 " However, there was no help for it, and so with 
 feelings of great regret we left ' Disappointment 
 Spot,' as the site of our nocturnal encampment was 
 immediately dubbed, and started on the homeward 
 journey. Koriabo was reached at 1 1 a.m., and the 
 •Guiana' at Anabisci at 2.30 p.m., the party being 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 greeted by Dr. Grieve and Messrs. Darnell Davis 
 and Barr, who welcomed us with great enthusiasm, 
 although they had done their best to finish all the 
 
 ice on board during our absence. 
 
 " The return journey as far as Koriabo was not 
 without some excitement owing to the swift current, 
 the numerous sharp twists and turns of the river, 
 the sunken and exposed tacoubas, and the speed at 
 which the launches had to be driven to preserve 
 steerage way in such a strong current. Numerous 
 bright coloured King-fishers darted to and fro, an 
 occasional bush curry-curry showed itself, and large 
 blue butterflies of great brilliancy flitted up and 
 down. The natural beauties of this part of the 
 Barima will well repay a visit. 
 
 "Wednesday, 7th June. Left Anabisci at 5.30 a.m., 
 and steamed rapidly with the current for Mora- 
 whana. Arrived at 11 a.m. and left immediately, 
 entering the VVaini River about 11.45 > having 
 only just succeeded in scraping over the bar. Bari- 
 mani Station was reached at 5. 1 5 p.m. This station, 
 seen from the steamer, made a very pretty picture, and 
 quite refreshed the eyo after the monotony of the 
 long stretch of the Waini through which we had 
 passed. The scenery of the Waini, between its 
 mouth and Barimani, seemed commonplace com- 
 pared with that of the Barima. On either side of 
 the Waini we had seen an endless mass of mangrove 
 trees, practically unrelieved by foliage of any other 
 kind. 
 
 " Arrived at Bariman', His Excellency and several 
 of the party went on shore, and inspected the station. 
 Some <rf us had a swim. Mr. J. O. Love, the Gold 
 
356 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Officer here, informed us that the amount of gold 
 which passed Barimani lasK month was the la^rest 
 which had ever passed in one month, and that on 
 the Upper Waini, seven days' journey by boat from 
 Barimani, i8 placers were now being located. The 
 pineapples growing in front of the Station excited 
 some surprise, on account of their great luxuriance 
 and fertility. I counted six pines, all nearly ripe, 
 growing from one stool. A tremendous downpour 
 of rain now took place, which must have reached 
 nearly two inches in less than an hour. Many of 
 the party preferred the site of Barimani, merely 
 as a spot for a residence, to Morawhana. It was 
 certainly much cooler, and nearly, if not quite, 
 as picturesque. 
 
 Thursday, 8th June. Left Barimani at 7 a.m. on 
 the homeward journey, expecting to reach George- 
 town to-morrow morning about 8.30. Exclusive of 
 the 300 miles between the Demerara Light Ship 
 and Waini point, we shall have traversed approxi- 
 mately 538 miles of some of the principal waterways 
 of British Guiana, and very wonderful and grand 
 they are. At each of the Stations we visited, the 
 Lieut. -Governor wap careful to visit all the buildings, 
 questioning th^ officers in charge, and inspecting 
 the bookp and papers. His Excellency seemed to 
 take a very lively interest in enquiring into, dis- 
 cussing and considering any matters connected with 
 the development of the Gold Industry and the 
 progress of the District generally. It must not be 
 forgotten that to Sir Charles Bruce's energy much 
 of that which has been already accomplished is due, 
 and his name must always remain inseparably 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 357 
 
 connected, and gratefully remembered, with the 
 beginning and early progress of the Gold Industry 
 of British Guiana. It must also be remembered 
 that to Mr. im Thurn, whose training, aptitude, 
 skill and knowledge, have peculiarly fitted him for 
 the important position of Government Agent, much 
 of the development referred to, so far as relates to 
 the North West District, belongs. 
 
 " Bearing in mind the exceedingly pleasant con* 
 diUons which prevailed during our tour, it will be 
 easily understood how much the trip has been 
 enjoyed and appreciated. It is to be regretted that 
 these wonderful waterways of the Colony are not 
 Letter known and understood, as it seems impossible 
 that anyone can visit them without not only gaining 
 knowledge, of which he was ignorant bdbre, but 
 benefiting also materially in other ways." 
 
 • ••••• 
 
 £. C. LUARD. 
 
 Waini River, N.W.D., 8th June, 1893. 
 
 THE ESSEQUIBO RIVER-SYSTEM 
 
 I have hitherto referred to the work of expansion 
 in the north-west of British Guiana, and in the 
 south-west territory of the County of Berbice. 
 But the main highway to the resources of the 
 interior is the great river Essequibo, with its tribu- 
 taries the Massaruni and the Cuyuni. All these 
 rivers ofter formidable difficulties to navigation by 
 reason of their falls and rapids. Mr. M'Turk, 
 Magistrate of the Essequibo, one of the pioneers of 
 inland enterprise, has left on record a graphic 
 
358 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 detcriptton of an experience on the Cuyuni, whidi 
 may be taken as generally typical of the perils of 
 navigating these rivers, bearing always in mind 
 that the danger varies in proportion to a varying 
 volume of water at different seasons of the year. 
 Speaking of an expedition connected with a boundary 
 dispute in 1891, he reported : 
 
 " On the 14th the boat went twice on the rocks, 
 the first time splitting the larboard streak, and the 
 second time pitching me out, when I got a number 
 of bruises. This was through no fault of the steers- 
 man, but because we came so suddenly on the rocks 
 round points above them. We then had to clear 
 a road across an island about 400 yards long, lay 
 rollers, unload, and haul the boat over. This 
 occupied nearly half a day. At 12.30 p.m. we 
 started for the other side. 
 
 " The appearance of the river from the lower side 
 of this portage was most appalling ; as far as the view 
 was clear the river was a seething mass of broken 
 water, with numerous whirlpools and pointed rocks 
 showing between the waves. We all viewed them 
 with dread, knowing we had to pass over them 
 somehow. Placin^' myself at the highest part of 
 the lading with the glasses I directed the steersman, 
 and by alternately running and lowering, at i p.m. 
 came out into clear water, finishing one of the most 
 dangerous passages through falls it has been my lot 
 to experience. On the i6th January we had to 
 unload and haul over the boat twice owing to the 
 size of the falls swollen by the rains, and again once 
 more on the 17th. On thb morning the boat was 
 flung bodily on to a rock by die bursting up of the 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 359 
 
 water — the uprising of the accumulated water from 
 below. One man who was standing up at the time 
 was thrown several feet clear of the boat, and was 
 driven down the fall, but clung to wme Inishet 
 bebw. We jumped on the rock, and at the next 
 uprising of the water the boat swung round and 
 floated off ; one man not jumping in in time was 
 left on the rock. As soon as we acquired control 
 over the boat, we picked up the man holding on to 
 the bushes, and went as near as we could to the 
 other on the rock, about forty yards off, as we could 
 get no nearer ; he was motioned to swim, and I 
 stood ready with a rope to throw to his assistance ; 
 he jumped in and reached the boat safely. We 
 arrived without further mishap at the penal settle- 
 ment at ia30 a.m." 
 
 At a very early period of the policy of expansion, 
 it was found that the falls and rapids of the 
 Lower Essequibo made the direct transport of 
 timber from the forests o " the upper river 
 practically impossible. After the discovery of 
 gold they made the conveyance of miners and 
 general freight and passengers very costly and 
 dangerous. A great many plans for rendering the 
 river navigable by a system of canals and locks have 
 been and are still being discussed. Quite recently I 
 was invited to join a syndicate to promote an 
 enterprise of this kind. In 1888 the importance of 
 establishing communication by the Essequibo between 
 the capital city of Georgetown and the interior led 
 to two definite proposals. One was to connect the 
 Demerara River with the Upper Essequibo by a 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 ^ APPLIED IIVHGE li 
 
36o THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 railway, to run from a point below the lower falls 
 of the Demerara to a point above the lower rapids 
 of the Essequibo. The other was to construct a 
 canal contiguous to and parallel with the river 
 Essequibo from the top of the rapids to the bottom, 
 a distance of seven or eight miles. 
 
 In March, 1889, a survey and report recommend- 
 ing the Essequibo canal scheme were completed, but 
 no immediate action was taken. In the following 
 year, however, the Potaro, a tributary of the Esse- 
 quibo, became the principal field of the gold industry, 
 and the necessity for a cheap and safe route from 
 the Upper Essequibo to navigable waters brought to 
 the front the question of overcoming the difficulties 
 and dangers of the Lower Essequibo rapids. In 
 May, 1890, the Colonial Civil Engineer proposed 
 an alternative scheme, substituting for a canal an 
 inclined tramway to carry boats on the bank of 
 the Essequibo parallel to the rapids, but a few 
 months later he withdrew this proposal, reverting 
 to the earlier scheme for connecting the Demerara 
 and the Essequibo by railway. The publication of 
 the scheme was followed by offers from private firms 
 to contract for carrying it out, but it also gave 
 rise to a perplexing amplitude of other proposals. 
 Eventually, on March 5th, 1891, it was resolved in 
 Combined Court that a Committee be appointed 
 by the Governor to inquire and report on the best 
 way of opening up the country above the rapids in 
 the Essequibo river. 
 
 The Governor, Lord Gormanston, left the colony 
 a few days later and it devolved upon me to 
 give effect to the resolution of the Court. The 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 361 
 
 Commission proceeded to take the evidence of the 
 principal representatives of the gold-mining and 
 timber industries, public officers and others, arriving 
 at the conclusion that it would be of advantage 
 to see for themselves and personally survey the 
 country lying between the Demerara and Essequibo 
 rivers, and the river Essequibo itself as far as the 
 Potaro. Accordingly an expedition was arranged 
 under command of Mr. M'Turk, Special Magistrate 
 of the Essequibo. 1 decided to take part in it, and 
 was accompanied by the Commissioners, the Colonial 
 Civil Engineer, and Dr. F. H. Anderson, of the 
 Medical Service. A full account of the expedition, 
 by Sir John Carrington, Chairman of the Com- 
 mission, was published in the periodical Timehri, the 
 journal of the Agricultural and Commercial Society 
 of the colony, from which I summarise what seems 
 of permanent interest. On May 15th we started 
 from Georgetown and steamed up the Demerara 
 River to Manabadeen Creek, the point proposed for 
 the Demerara terminus of a railway. Our traverse 
 of the country between the Demerara and the Esse- 
 quibo, partly by canoe and partly on foot, occupied 
 the next three days. It was an interesting journey 
 through much splendour of tropical flora. On May 
 1 8th we completed our traverse and arrived at 
 the proposed Essequibo terminus. The Essequibo 
 at this point is a magnificent stream about a mile 
 wide ; it was in full volume as we proceeded to the 
 point where we were to camp for the night. I may 
 observe here that 1 attribute my good fortune in 
 enjoying perfect health on this and other expeditions 
 to the rule I observed, never to make use of a camp 
 
362 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 previously occupied, the disturbance of the ground 
 by a camping party being peculiarly favourable to 
 the conditions that produce malaria. And the 
 operation of pitching a can:p is performed with 
 wonderful celerity by the boatmen. They go into 
 the forest with their cutlasses, and soon return 
 with a sufficient number of poles, of the requisite 
 size and length, to make the framework of one 
 or more resting places, as may be necessary. These 
 poles are tied together with bush rope (/tanas) ; 
 tarpaulins are then spread over the framework to 
 form a roof, the hammocks are slung inside, and in 
 an hour or so the camp is completed. 
 
 The experiences of the next day shall be recounted 
 in Sir John Carrington's own words : 
 
 "At 1. 20 p.m., we reached the landing-place of 
 Jacobs, Carreiro, and Rosa's placers, situated on 
 the left bank of the River some miles below the mouth 
 of the Omai Creek. Here we landed, and with 
 the exception of Mr. Menzies, who remained behind 
 to superintend his arrangements, we soon set off 
 on foot to see those placers which are reputed to be 
 the richest in the Colony. They are situated on 
 Gilt Creek, a small tributary of Omai Creek, and 
 the most productive of them, — the one to which 
 we were bound, — is distant some four miles from 
 the landing-place. . . . The path, if there can be 
 said to be a path, lies through the bush over a series 
 of hills and ravines, and, what with the hard iron- 
 stone soil, the rough tree-roots, and the mud at 
 intervals, it was not pleasant going. . . . After 
 something more than an hour's sharp walking, 
 we reached the placer, and were very kindly received 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 363 
 
 by Mr. July and Mr. Forbes in their comfortable 
 little house on the side of the ravine. Imagine 
 a narrow valley or ravine, with the sides rising 
 
 sharply and clothed at the tops with forest trees, 
 with the reddish clay and darker gravel of the earth 
 in the middle and lower parts of it dug up and 
 thrown about in long ridges and heaps, and with 
 a party of some dozen men at work on a wooden 
 'lox or sluice in the upper part — and you have a 
 rough picture of the famous placer as we saw it. 
 We went down to the working, and Mr. Forbes 
 took a bf.Uel of ' pay dirt ' and washed it, showing 
 us, as the result, a few particles of gold at the 
 bottom of the vessel. We were also shown the 
 process of washing for gold in the sluice. This 
 consists in one or more men taking up the gold- 
 bearing gravel in a shovel and throwing it into 
 the sluice or long wooden trough, open at the 
 top. Through the sluice a small stream of water 
 runs continually, and at two different points on it 
 there sit two men who disintegrate and wash the 
 gravel over little frames in the sluice, which contain 
 quicksilver. The gold falls to the bottom and 
 becomes attached to the quicksilver, while the 
 gravel and dirt are carried away by the water down 
 the sluice. Mr. Forbes told us that the washing for 
 that day for that sluice would realise about 5 oz, 
 of gold. Lower down in the valley, some months 
 before, the daily yield had been sometimes as much 
 as 6 lbs. 
 
 Before leaving, we were shown some bars of 
 gold and the crucibles in which they were melted. 
 We reached our camp at the landing-place in time 
 
364 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 for a bath and a capital dinner, whereat Mr. M'Turk 
 toasted Sir Charles Bruce in suitable wine, as the 
 first Governor of British Guiana who had been on a 
 
 placer." 
 
 I may here conveniently interrupt my narrative of 
 the expedition to say a word on the development 
 of the Omai district, as recorded in Professor 
 Harrison's work on The Geology of the Gold Fields 
 of British Guiana. Our knowledge of the geo- 
 logical structure of this district is more complete 
 than our knowledge of any other part of the colony. 
 This is due to the operations of a German syndicate 
 who carried on extensive exploration work under the 
 charge of Dr. Emil Lungwitz, of New York. He 
 has described *,he work of development in a mono- 
 graph, Ueber die regionalen Verdnderungen der 
 Goldlagerstdtten, and in the Zeitschrift fiir prak- 
 tische Geologie. During the years 1902-07, the small 
 area of about forty-five acres which had been 
 worked produced 58,794 ounces of gold, representing 
 an approximate value of ;^240,C)00. On the subject 
 of the future of the gold industry in British Guiana, 
 I may appropriately add a valuable extract from an 
 article contributed by Mr. E. G. Braddon to the 
 Mining Journal in May and June, 1904 : 
 
 " The Guiana alluvial gold fields are possibly 
 the richest existing to-day. . . . These gold fields 
 are, further, amongst the most extensive of the 
 world. The payable fields already proved cover 
 upwards of one thousand square miles, whilst a 
 great part of the Colony still remains unprospected. 
 The volume of worked ground, which can all be 
 profitably re-worked by properly devised hydraulick- 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 365 
 
 ing, is unimportant in relation to that which remains 
 untouched, even on the established fields. 
 
 "The gold-bearing so-called alluvia of Guiana 
 have one very important and special characteristic : 
 they are not confined to the true alluvial drifts of 
 rivers and creeks, as in most countries, but embrace 
 a very great extent of enriched surface and payable 
 decomposed country rock. 
 
 "The possibilities of discovering lode forms of 
 deposits in the process of hydraulicking off the 
 surface residual matters are very real and attractive. 
 There are many other special natural advantages for 
 mining in Guiana against few natural disabilities. 
 The Colony has the elements for a very large 
 development of hydraulic mining and dredging, 
 which should directly lead to the discovery and 
 be accompanied by the opening of valuable lode, 
 or lode forms, of deposits. For the successful 
 prosecution of such operations moderate capitalisa- 
 tions are wanted, with intelligent, experienced, 
 honest, and practical direction, towards definite, 
 clearly perceived, well-chosen, and steadfastly 
 followed purposes. The circumstances are in every 
 way favourable for the activities of private enterprise 
 from outside." 
 
 The next day we reached the Potaro. Opposite 
 the mouth of the Potaro the Essequibo is very wide 
 and lake-like, and the line of demarcation between 
 its light-coloured waters and the reddish-brown 
 peaty waters of the Potaro is dearly traced. Con- 
 tinuing our journey we arrived at the furthest point 
 of our expedition, the Tumatumari Falls, and 
 arranged to pitch our camp a little below them on 
 
366 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 the left bank. The Falls, about half a mile in 
 «vidth, are broken by many islands. It is a fine 
 sight to see the immense mass of water hurled down 
 among rocks and hollows, and broken into foam as 
 
 it dashes over barriers of granite. We paddled 
 across the foot of the Falls, skilfully steered by Mr. 
 M'Turk through the whirling current till we reached 
 the portage he had constructed a few months before 
 on the right bank, to facilitate the transport of boats 
 and stores to the mines above the Falls. On May 
 2 1 St we commenced our return journey, and the 
 swift current quickly carried us down to our camp at 
 the head of the lower Essequibo rapids. In the 
 course of the day, we passed many gold-mining 
 expeditions bound for the Pouro. On Friday, May 
 22nd, we started early on our last and longest 
 journey through the lower Essequibo rapids. At 
 U.30 a.m. we landed on Moonerie Island, a rocky 
 islet at the head of the Falls to make our final 
 arrangements. Mr. M'Turk acted as captain of 
 my tent-boat which was steered by an old Indian 
 who had been many years in his service. The 
 steering is done by means of a huge paddle, secured 
 by a rope to the stern of the boat in an upright 
 position. In the bow stands the " bowman " with a 
 similar paddle not made fast. The Falls consist of 
 seven or eight more or less swift and turbulent 
 rapids occupying the course of the river for as many 
 miles, with intervals of smooth water between them. 
 The most difficult and dangerous rapids, called 
 respectively Maribi and Tabinetta, lie next to one 
 another above the middle of the series. At times 
 the boat passes close to huge chasms into which the 
 
EXPANSION 
 
 367 
 
 water rushes with great force and is curled back in 
 a great wave. The passage through the rapids 
 occupied a Vtun more than an hour. 
 
 I returned to Georgetown on May 24th, and on 
 June 1st, started on my final tour through the 
 north-western district, of which an account has 
 already been given. This closed the record of my 
 services in developing the resources of what has 
 been justly styled the Magnificent Province of 
 British Guiana. The years that have since elapsed 
 have brought to light the wealth of its undeveloped 
 resources, and the time may not be far distant when 
 the story of the evolution of the Government Agency 
 of the north-western district may serve as an object- 
 lessor the establishment of similar agencies. 
 
 I may add that the Demerara-Essequibo railway 
 scheme was carried out in due time, and the line 
 opened for traffic in 1897. 
 
CHAPTER XXVII 
 DEFENCE 
 
 The struggle for the control of the tropics during 
 the later years of the Victorian era proved our 
 tropical colonies to be of political and commercial 
 necessity to the Empire. At the same time it was 
 made abundantly clear that naval supremacy is the 
 condition of our tenure. Taken collectively, it is 
 probable that no group of communities in the world 
 has so large a proportion of commerce exposed to so 
 great an ocean risk ; while in many of them the food 
 of the population, depends entirely on sea-borne 
 supply. I do not propose to discuss the principles 
 of their defence, or any scheme of operations subor- 
 dinate to those principLs. But the question of the 
 incidence of the burden of Imperial defence, a 
 question that more than any other has modified our 
 colonial policy from the earliest times, has recently 
 acquired an importance recognised as paramount by 
 all our self-governing colonies. In the matter of 
 Imperial protection there is a broad line of demar- 
 cation between our self-governing and our Crown 
 colonies. The self-governing colonies have absolute 
 control over the administration of their internal 
 
DEFENCE 369 
 
 policy, while the Imperial Government has hitherto 
 been bound, as a condition on which alone the self- 
 governing colonies consent to form constitutional 
 parts of the Empire, to hold them immune from 
 
 the consequences of a policy over which it has 
 no control. In the Crown colonies the control of 
 every department of internal affairs and external 
 relations are, in the last resort, under the control of 
 the Imperial Government with the logical conse- 
 quence that the Imperial Government is, in the last 
 resort, responsible for their protection from disorder 
 within and aggression from without. From the point 
 of view of defence, the Crown colonies may be 
 grouped in two categories, — colonies that are 
 garrisoned by Imperial troops and colonies that are 
 not. It has never been a principle of British rule 
 that Crown colonies not garrisoned by Imperial 
 troops should provide or contribute for their external 
 defence; but they have been bound to maintain 
 some kind of force adequate to put down disorder, 
 and also to defend the colony against foreign 
 aggression during the period which must elai)se 
 before a requisition for assistance to the nearest 
 naval or military base can be complied with. I 
 will endeavour to illustrate from my personal 
 experience the working of the system, first, in a 
 colony where the Imperial garrison was withdrawn, 
 and it became necessary to constitute an adequate 
 force in substitution; secondly, in colonies from 
 which garrisons had long been withdrawn; and 
 thirdly, in garrisoned colonies. 
 
 Early in the year 1891 the Government of 
 
 British Guiana was informed that the colony would 
 n 2 A 
 
j7o THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 immediately cease to be garrisoned by Imperial 
 troops. This measure had been so long contem- 
 plated and so long postponed that for years similar 
 warnings had been treated as cries of Wolf. 
 Nevertheless, sometime previously the colony had 
 thought it prudent to protest against the proposal, 
 and had offered to bear the whole cost of an Iniperial 
 garrison. At a session of the Combined Court in 
 February, 1891, the Governor, Lord Gormanston, 
 called attention to the matter, and intimated that 
 measures for the maintenance of a suitable md 
 reliable local force were under consideration. Lord 
 Gormanston was to leave the colony in a few days, 
 and hoped to be able to make representations at 
 home which would induce the Imperial Govern- 
 ment to reconsider its determination, or at least 
 to postpone once more the removal of the 
 garrison. In March he left, but. before he had 
 time to do an)'thing, I was, on April ist, in- 
 formed by the officer commanding the troops that 
 he had received orders from the General Officer 
 commanding at Barbados for the detachment of the 
 West India Regiment, quartered at Georgetown, 
 to move to St Lucia on the 9th of the month. On 
 the 6th, however, I was informed that this order had 
 been cancelled pending further instructions. The 
 delay was not long, and in a few weeks the removal 
 of the garrison was completed. 
 
 In the meantime it became necessary for me 
 to take immediate steps to provide for the protec- 
 tion of the colony. In British Guiana, as generally 
 throughout the West Indies, the apprehension 
 of internal disorder was a much more powerful 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 motive than the fear of external aggression. 
 
 There was also, as now, the economic motive of a 
 desire to retain Imperial garrisons, which more or 
 less directly contribute to the circulation of money 
 in a colony. I may add that at the time the garrison 
 was under orders to move there was a great deal of 
 anxiety in British Guiana, arising out of the murder 
 of an Indian coolie by a Portuguese resident, to 
 which I have referred in a former chapter dealing 
 with the subject of the exercise of the clemency of 
 the Crown. On April 6th 1 caused a letter to 
 be addresserl to the Inspector General, Colonel 
 the Hon. Kichard Stapleton Cotton, pointing out 
 that it w;i.s of urgent importance that he should be 
 prepared to meet the possibility of internal disturb- 
 ance, and should be ready at any moment to deal 
 with either of the following contingencies : 
 
 (1) A riot in Georgetown ; 
 
 (2) A riot in the counties of Demerara, Esse- 
 
 quibo, or Berbice ; 
 bearing in mind that any such disturbance might 
 be due to the action of the general community 
 or of the East Indian immigrants resident in the 
 colony. 
 
 In organising a scheme of defence, I assumed that 
 the protection of the colony against invasion must 
 mainly depend upon the Imperial naval and military 
 forces, and that such forces would be available in 
 the case of serious domestic disturbance. In either 
 case, however, it was certain that there must be 
 a period of delay before the arrival of the troops, 
 during which the burden of protection would have 
 to be borne by a territorial force. 
 
372 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 The scheme I prepared contemplated a territorial 
 force of three dimensions : the Police, a body of 
 Rural Constabulary, and a local military organisation 
 in substitution of the existing Militia and Volunteer 
 
 systems. 
 
 The constitution and duties of the Police, to form 
 the first line of defence, were defined in my scheme 
 as follows: "There shall be established in and for 
 this colony a Police Force, which shall be an armed 
 semi-military force and shall be employed for the 
 prevention and detection of crime, the repression 
 of internal disturbance, and the defence of the 
 colony against external aggression." 
 
 The constitution and duties of the Rural Con- 
 stabulary were thus defined : " There shall be 
 established in and for this colony a Rural Con- 
 stabulary, which shall consist of such officers and 
 non-commissioned officers and constables as may 
 be appointed as hereinafter mentioned. 
 
 " The principal objects for which the Rural 
 Constabulary are' established are that they may be 
 capable — 
 
 (1) In time of peace, of acting as an efficient 
 
 auxiliary to the Police Force in the per- 
 formance of their ordinary duties, and 
 
 (2) In time of external aggression, or of internal 
 
 disturbance, of at once assuming, to such 
 an extent as may be found requisite, the 
 ordinary duties of the Police Force." 
 The military organisation to be substituted for the 
 Militia and Volunteer systems I called a Volunteer- 
 Militia. It included an active and a reserve force. 
 The story of the evolution of this territorial force 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 can best be told by extracts from the despatches 
 
 in which it was reported to the Secretary of State. 
 For reasons which need not now be discussed 
 that part of the scheme which included the organisa- 
 tion of the body called the Volunteer-Militia Force 
 met with some opposition at the Colonial Office 
 on the ground that it would have been better to 
 postpone it. I leave the vindication of my prompt 
 action to the explanation presented in my despatch 
 of October 6th, 1891. 
 
 I must premise that early in April Colonel 
 Cotton's health broke down from the strain of 
 overwork. In reply to my urgent appeal, the Secre- 
 tary of State immediately appointed, as his suc- 
 cessor, Lieut.-Colonel E. B. M'Innis, a distinguished 
 officer, who had served with the 9th Lancers on 
 Lord Roberts's inarch from Kabul to Kandahar, 
 at the time Commandant of the local forces in 
 Trinidad. 
 
 On April 8th I addressed the following despatch 
 to Lord Knutsford. 
 
 Government House. 
 Georgetown, 8th April, 1891, 
 
 *'Mv Lord, 
 
 " I have the honour to acknowledge the 
 receipt of your Despatch No. 38 of the 17th of 
 March respecting the relative advantages of Volun- 
 teer, Militia, and Police Forces as a means of 
 defence for the Colony. 
 
 " Lord Gormanston before his departure left with 
 me the rough draft of a scheme for the reorganisa- 
 tion of the Militia of which he has taken a copy 
 
374 A HE BROAD STONE O^ EMPIRE 
 
 to England, with the intention of submitting it to 
 your Lordship. Lord Gormanston also took w'th 
 him, and promised to consider, a note of a plan 
 for the formation of a Volunteer-Militia corps which 
 I ventured to suggest. 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 " In order to secure the adequate organisation of 
 the Police Force for the duties which will be thrown 
 upon it by the withdrawal of the troops, I addressed 
 a letter to the Inspector General of Police, of which 
 I annex a copy, as well as of the reply which I 
 received from Colonel Cotton. 
 
 " Colonel Cotton's schemes for the reorganisation 
 of the Police Force and of the Rural Constabulary 
 have been seen and approved by Lord Gormanston, 
 and I have therefore no hesitation in proceeding 
 with them. 
 
 " Briefly stated, what seems to be essential in the 
 reorganisation of the Police Force is, to secure : 
 
 (1) The maintenance of a small body of well- 
 disciplined constables at Georgetown available for 
 service at a montent's notice in any of the contin- 
 gencies enumerated in my letter to the Inspector 
 General. I do not think that this detachment 
 need consist of more than from eighty to one 
 hundred men, which would be fully equal to the 
 averagfe strength of the detachment of the West 
 India Regiment during the last few years. 
 
 (2) The reorganisation of the staff of the Police 
 Force with a view to a more efficient local control 
 and superintendence. 
 
 (3) The reorganisation of the Rural Constabu- 
 lary. 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 375 
 
 " With a reorganised Police Force, I concur with 
 Colonel Cotton in thinking that the security of 
 the Colony might be considered sufficiently provided 
 for without either Militia or Volunteers. I am 
 nevertheless of opinion that the maintenance of 
 a force of Militia or Volunteers is of importance 
 both as an auxiliary to the Police Force, and 
 because I consider that the habits of discipline 
 and precision encouraged by a military training are 
 of incalculable value as an educational agency in 
 a Colonial community. Nor do I overlook the 
 advantages of the sentiment of manly loyalty which 
 the officers of a Militia or Volunteer corps have 
 many opportunities of promoting. 
 
 " While the consideration of a complete and com- 
 prehensive scheme of Militia or Volunteer organisa- 
 tion is under consideration, I believe that a useful 
 auxiliary corps may be mainiained at a trifling 
 cost by a modification of the existing Militia and 
 Volunteer ordinances on the following lines : 
 
 1 . All persons of due age and qualification to be 
 liable to service ; 
 
 2. All such persons to be registered according to 
 their electoral districts ; 
 
 3. The following companies to form the strength 
 of the force : 
 
 Demerara and Georgetown. 
 One company artillery ; three companies line. 
 
 ESSEQUIBO. 
 
 One company line. 
 
 Berbice. 
 One company line. 
 
376 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 4. The full strength of each company to be one 
 hundred ; the minimum strength sixty ; 
 
 5. The minimum strength to be obtained so far 
 as possible by volunteers ; the deficiency, If any, to 
 be supplied by ballot from the electoral districts, 
 each of which will be liable to furnish a contingent : 
 the ballot will be limited to electoral districts which 
 have not furnished their full contingent ; 
 
 6. Volunteers to be enrolled for three years ; 
 
 7. Volunteers after three years' service to have 
 the option of re-enlisting, or may be transferred to a 
 reserve force liable to be called upon for actual 
 service ; 
 
 8. The strength of the reserve to be equal to the 
 difference between the maximum and minimum 
 strength of the company ; 
 
 9. Volunteers to be entitled to certificates of pro- 
 ficiency with a money value attached to them, and 
 all who have gained such certificates to be entitled 
 to payment for attendance when called out. 
 
 • ••••• 
 
 " I did not keep any copy of the note I gave 
 Lord Gormanston, referred to in the second 
 paragraph of this despatch, but it was nearly in 
 the terms I have stated. 
 
 *' I have, etc." 
 
 On April 22nd I transmitted to the Secretary 
 
 of State a copy of a statement in which I had, on 
 the 14th of che month, explained the scheme of 
 defence to the Court of Policy. 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 " In pursuance of a policy long under preparation 
 orders were recently received for the immediate 
 withdrawal of the small force of Imperial troops 
 hitherto maintained in the colony, and although the 
 date of withdrawal has been for the moment post- 
 poned it seems none the less incumbent on me to 
 lay before you without unnecessary delay the 
 measures which have for some time been under con- 
 sideration with a view to adjusting the organisation 
 of our local forces to the new Imperial policy. 
 In accordance with the recommendations of the 
 Royal Commission on the defences of the Empire 
 appointed 1879, the number of garrisons scattered 
 throughout the colonies is being reduced and 
 the Imperial troops are being concentrated in 
 positions of vital importance. For strategic reasons 
 in connection with the operations of the Imperial 
 navy in West Indian waters it has been decided 
 to concentrate the Imperial troops at Jamaica 
 and St. Lucia. A memorandum recently issued 
 by the Colonial Defence Committee shows that 
 in the adoption of the new system the position 
 of British Guiana and of the West Indian colonies 
 has been regarded with equal consideration for our 
 interests in peace and war. The memorandum 
 contained the following passages : 
 
 ' As req;ards protection against internal distur- 
 bance, the concentration which has been decided 
 upon will facilitate the rapid despatch of troops to 
 any point where their services might be required, 
 while the training and efficiency of the force must 
 necessarily benefit by the cessation of interference 
 with its regimental organisation. 
 
! 1 
 
 378 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 ' There has been no question of abandoning any 
 of the West India colonies, or of leaving them to 
 their own unaided resources in the event of war. 
 The policy adopted by Her Majesty's Government 
 is based upon the broad principle that the protection 
 of the West Indies as a v/hole must depend upon the 
 navy operating in sufficient force, and that the 
 Imperial defences on shore should be such only as 
 will facilitate the operations of the navy in keeping 
 the sea clear of an enemy's vessels.* 
 
 " This authoritative statement of the principles 
 of the policy now being carried out has only to 
 be understood aid appreciated to remove an im- 
 pression which seems to exist, that the withdrawal 
 of a small detachment of the West India Regiment 
 from Georgetown is tantamount to a withdrawal 
 from the colony of the protection hitherto 
 accorded bv the Imperial forces. On the contrary 
 it is clearly of the essence of the new policy to bring 
 the colony in the event either of aggression or of 
 internal disturbance within easy reach of the oper- 
 ations of naval and military forces absolutely over- 
 whelming in efficiency as compared with the strength 
 of the small and isoiatfjd garrison hitherto maintained. 
 
 "The Royal Commission of 1879 nevertheless 
 added to their recommendations in fav«"ur of the 
 system now being carried out a strong recommend- 
 ation that the colonies to be affected by the new 
 policy, ' should take prompt measures to organise 
 their own police.' This recommendation has not 
 been lost sight of in British Guiana. Mr. Cox, 
 the late Inspector General of Po.ice, was ever 
 urgent in his desire for a reorganisation of the 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 379 
 
 police, so that on the removal of the imperial 
 
 troops from Georgetown an adequate force in 
 substitution for them should be ready at hand. 
 And this object has been constantly borne in 
 mind by Colonel Cotton, whose schemes for the 
 reorganisation of the police and the auxiliary force 
 known as Rural Constables it is the desire of 
 the Government to give effect to by ordinances 
 which the Attorney-General will introduce to-day. 
 
 "As the Attorney-General will explain the pro- 
 visions of these measures I will confine myself to 
 a sketch of the outlines of the new system. 
 As regards the Police Force, it is based on a 
 reconstruction of the staff in such a way as to 
 establish a well-defined chain of responsibility in 
 relation to the territorial divisions of the colony. 
 For this purpose it is proposed to appoint Super- 
 intendents of the counties of Demerara, Berbice 
 and Essequibo, each of whom will be directly 
 responsible to the Inspector-General for the main- 
 tenance of order and the carrying out of the duties 
 of the police in the county assigned to him. The 
 counties will be divided into inspectoral districts, 
 in each of which an Inspector will be appointed 
 directly responsible to the County Superintendent for 
 the proper conduct of the duties of the police in his 
 district; and to this Inspector the non-commissioned 
 officers will be directly responsible. I n order to secure 
 the efficiency of the force with particular reference to 
 their employment in substitution of the Imperial 
 troops it is proposed to appoint an adjutant and 
 musketry instructor. This officer will be in charge 
 of a depot, which we propose to establish in the 
 
38o THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 pre- nt military barracks, where a detachment of 
 the force will pass throujj^h a course of military 
 training, and will be in readiness to be detailed 
 at a moment's notice for service in case of dis- 
 turbance from whatever cause and in any part 
 of the colony. After a certain period these trained 
 constables will be redrafted into the ;jeneral force 
 and their place taken by others, so that in time the 
 force will consist, at least for the most part, of 
 men who have gone through a competent military 
 training 
 
 " In the month of September, 1S89. the Inspector 
 General of Police submitted to the Government 
 proposals for the reorganisation of the Rural 
 Constabulary, declaring his belief that out of the 
 existing disorganised materials a very efficient 
 body of men could be made available for police 
 duties at a triding cost. On October 2nd these 
 proposals were transmitted by circular to the 
 Stipendiary Magistrates for their opinion and for 
 any suggestions they might wish to offer as to 
 carrying them out. The opinions of the Magis- 
 trates generally confirmed the views expressed by 
 the ' Inspector General, as to the inefficiency of 
 the existing system and the urgent necessity for 
 reorganisation, and their suggestions having been 
 considered, a further circular was issued in June 
 of last year requesting the views of the Magistrates 
 on certain additional and more detailed proposals 
 submitted by Colonel Cotton. The answer to this 
 circular having been received. Colonel Cotton in 
 October last submitted an amended scheme 
 which would have been proceeded with at once in 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 381 
 
 connection with his scheme for the reorganisation 
 of the Police but for the serious indisposition which 
 
 compelled Colonel Cotton to leave the colony. 
 Since his return he has had an opportunity of 
 finally considerin<r and perfectin;^ his proposals. 
 Into the details of the scheme as it now stands 
 I need not enter, as a bill to make provision for 
 the better reorganisation of the Rural Constabulary 
 will be introduced to-day by the A '.orney-General. 
 I will only say that the principal objects of the 
 measure are to secure at all times an efficient 
 auxiliary to the Police Force in the performances 
 of their ordinary duties, and in times of disturbance, 
 either from without or within, a body of men capable 
 of at once assuming; to such extent as may be 
 found requisite the ordinary duties of the Police 
 Force. In this way the concentration of the Police 
 Force at any disturbed point will be effected without 
 risk to the maintenance of order and without inter- 
 ruption of the ordinary police duties in the districts 
 from which the regular force may have been 
 temporarily removed. 
 
 *' The reorganisation of the ''olice Force and the 
 reconstruction of the Rural constabulary represent 
 the mature result of the experience gained by 
 Colonel Cotton during his administration. The last 
 days of his brief, but honourable and useful career in 
 the service of the colony were devoted to perfecting 
 ,.he details of his schemes and in assisting the 
 Attorney-General in the preparation of the ordi- 
 nances to carry them into effect which he will 
 introduce to-day. 
 
382 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 " I am glad to have been able to lay before you 
 to-day the Report of the Inspector General for the 
 year 1890. It furnishes ample evidence of the good 
 results of his administration on the tone, discipline, 
 
 and general efficiency of the force, and can hardly 
 fail to inspire additional confidence in the soundness 
 and wisdom of his proposals for the future adminis- 
 tration of the Police and Constabulary of the colony. 
 
 " The Colonial Defence Committee, while advo* 
 eating the organisation of the Police as a force 
 readily available in substitution of the local garrisons 
 withdrawn for the centralisation of the Imperial 
 naval and military forces, have urged that where 
 any fighting spirit exists and wherever the manhood 
 of the colony is actuated by a determined spirit of 
 self-defence the organisation of auxiliary local forces 
 should be encouraged by every possible means. 
 British Guiana may fairly claim to be included in 
 the category of colonies thus indicated, and the 
 traditions of the local auxiliary forces justify the belief 
 that a combination, of the principles upon which our 
 Militia and Volunteer ordinances are based m^ 
 easily be adapted to the maintenance of an auxiliary 
 force which will meet all requirements for defensive 
 purposes, and at the same time serve as a school for 
 the training of our youths in manly physical pursuits 
 and in habits of discipline and precision, of priceless 
 worth in the building up of young communities. 
 
 • • • > • 
 
 " At the last meeting of Combined Court the 
 
 vote of ^ooo dollars for Volunteers was passed on 
 the unc' .rstandinsf that exoenditure on account of 
 this vote would not be made without the sanction 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 383 
 
 of the Court of Policy. Fears were at that time 
 entertained that the spirit which had once main- 
 tained and animated our Volunteer Force was dead, 
 but the last week has sh^wn I think conclusively 
 that these fears are groundless ; and I ..ope that the 
 Court will agree to accept a resolution which will be 
 proposed to sanction such expenditure as may be 
 found necessary to support the volunteer force, under 
 the provisions of the existing law, pending the con- 
 sideration of an ordinance which will be introduced 
 by the Attorney-General for the establishment of an 
 auxiliary force on the lines I have laid down. To 
 complete a scheme of defence appropriate to the 
 circumstances of British Guiana a proposal was 
 made several years ago by the then Inspector 
 General of Police, Mr. Cox, with the view of obtain- 
 ing the services of an Imperial gun-boat for the 
 protection of the colony. At that time an accidental 
 circumstance seemed likely to be followed by the 
 immediate withdrawal of the troops in garrison, but 
 the occasion passed and the proposal was not further 
 urged. In the course of last year, however. Com- 
 mander Graham, of Her Majesty's ship ' Ready,' 
 suggested that one or more stern-wheel steamers of 
 light draft of the type of the steamers 'Herald' and 
 'Mosquito' employed on the Zambesi River might 
 with advantage be provided, which would serve 
 generally for the purpose of police and revenue 
 cruisers and might be relied on to render important 
 service for defensive purposes. At our request 
 estimates have been furnished by the Admiralty 
 showing the cost of construction, equipment, trans- 
 port, etc., as well as the cost of annual maintenance 
 
384 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 of steamers of this type. The cost of construction, 
 equi[)ment, transport, etc.. is estimated at about 
 ;^ii,oco; and the annual maintenance, inclusive of 
 crew, but exclusive of cost of fuel, at a little over 
 
 jCsooo. 
 
 "Should the measures which will be introduced 
 to-day secure the acceptance of the Court of Policy, 
 I shall be prepared at the proper time to summon a 
 special session of Combined Court to discuss such 
 ite- !S of expenditure as may be found necessary." 
 
 On the same day on which I transmitted this 
 statement to the Secretary of State, I reported 
 progress in another despatch. 
 
 Government Hou&., 
 Georgetown, sand April, 1891. 
 
 " My Lord, 
 
 "With reference to my despatch No. 125 
 of this date, so far as relates to the establishment 
 of a Militia or Volunteer Force, I have the honour 
 to acquaint you that I learnt by the last mail that 
 a Militia ordinance on lines similar to the scheme 
 proposed by this Government and explained in 
 the statement made by me in the Court of Policy on 
 the 14th instant has been passed in Jamaica. The 
 details of the Jamaica ordinance are in the hands of 
 the Attorney-General, and will be considered in 
 drafting a Bill for an Auxiliary Force in this colony. 
 
 " In the meantime I transmit a copy of a report 
 drawn up by Major Turner, commanding the British 
 Guiana Volunteers, and showing the measures taken 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 385 
 
 during the last fortnight, since I was notified of 
 the contemplated immediate removal of the troops, 
 
 to ascertain how far the Volunteers can be relied 
 on as a force immediately available as an auxiliary 
 to the Police. 
 
 " Your Lordship will, I trust, recognise that Major 
 Turner has acted with energy, and that the Volun- 
 teers have shown a manly spirit fully justifying 
 my confidence that they may be relied on as an 
 available force ptnumg the further consideration 
 of the measures proposed for the establishment of an 
 auxiliary force. I observe that the auxiliary force 
 established under the Jamaica ordinance is called a 
 Militia. It may be simpler to designate the force 
 intended to be raised here ' Militia,' instead of 
 'Volunteer Militia' as has been proposed, but this 
 is a matter of trifling importance. 
 
 1 have, etc." 
 {Enclosure.) 
 
 Major Turner to the Government Secretary. 
 
 Head Quarters, 
 
 Briti.sh Guiana Volunteers, 
 2 1 St April, 1 89 1. 
 
 'Sir, 
 
 ' In compli; T-.<;e with the expressed wish 
 
 of His Excellency the jMeutenant-Governor, I have 
 
 the honour to report as follows on the present state 
 
 of the Volunteer Force tmder my command. 
 
 ' It is unnecessary for me to enter into the causes 
 
 which led to the suspension of drills in September 
 n 2 B 
 
386 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 1889, but I may state that at that time I should 
 have experienced no difficulty whatever in raising 
 a force of 400 men in Georgetown alone had I been 
 
 called upon to do so. 
 
 'On the 7th instant His Excellency was good 
 enough to consult me with reference to the position 
 of the Volunteer Force, and whether it could be 
 relied upon by the Government as a factor of any 
 importance in any scheme of local defence which 
 might be devised. I replied to His Excellency, 
 as I have repeatedly replied both officially and 
 otherwise to the same question, that I felt 
 thoroughly satisfied 1000 men could be raised 
 in Georgetown alone if the Government really 
 desired to raise and equip that number, and set 
 about the task in an earnest and business-like way, 
 and I pledged myself to have between one and 
 two hundred men on parade within twenty-four 
 hours if they were required. His Excellency was 
 pleased to direct that I should order a parade at 
 once, and I accordingly issued a Corps Order, which 
 appeared in the Daily Chronicle of the 8th instant, 
 ordering a parade of A. B. and C. Companies in the 
 Drill Hall ou the 8th instant at 8 p.m. In obedi- 
 ence to this order 146 men paraded in the Drill 
 Hall on the day and at the hcrr above named. 
 I addressed the men on the subject for which I 
 had brought them together, and the report of the 
 proceedings which I take from the Daily Chronicle 
 gives, but in a very disjointed manner, the substance 
 of my remarks ; the main point 1 dwelt upon was 
 that the Government desired to know whether the 
 Volunteers could be depended upon as a factor in 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 387 
 
 the calculations about being made respecting the 
 defence of the colony. I think if any of those 
 persons had been present who, despite all facts, 
 
 decry the Volunteer movement, and deny that any 
 fighting spirit exists among the youth of the colony, 
 the bright eyes and eager animated faces of the 
 1 50 men who stood in front of me as I spoke would 
 have convinced them of their error. 
 
 ' Since that evening drill has gone steadily on, and 
 the uniforms, which have been lying in the Drill 
 Hall unpacked awaiting the orders of the Govern- 
 ment for over a year, are being distributed to A. 
 B. and C. companies, and on Tuesday next I shall 
 send thirty uniforms to the Berbice company. At 
 the present moment 123 have been distributed as 
 under : 
 
 A company 
 B do. 
 C do. 
 
 Total - - - - 123 
 
 'We are now drilling five nights each week, 
 getting from forty to fifty men in attendance from 
 
 A. and B. companies, and between sixty and seventy 
 from C. Last evening C. company mustered eighty- 
 four men of all ranks. 
 
 ' On Sunday ne.vt I have ordered a Church Parade 
 at 4.30 p.m. at the Pro-Cathedral, and I anticipate 
 parading quite :^oo men. 
 
 ' The material of the several Georgetown com- 
 panies requires a word or two of comment. A. and 
 
 B. companies are made up of working men, almost 
 exclusively, and are mainly black. Some difficulty 
 
 49 
 
 34 
 40 
 
388 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 has been experienced in getting these men to after- 
 noon drill on account of their employers having little 
 or no sympathy with the Volunteer movement. It 
 would be a great point gained if under the new law 
 some means could be devised of reaching these 
 employers. 
 
 •C. company is composed mainly of clerks, and 
 are nearly all white or slightly coloured. This 
 company is very popular, and recruits are coming 
 forward for it very freely. I swore in thirty-one last 
 V (^ening. 
 
 ' With regard to the spirit of the men, I cannot 
 speak too highly of the way they behaved during 
 the riots of March 1889, and to illustraie this I give, 
 as an appendix to this report, an extract from my 
 annual report for last year. 
 
 •The state of coma into which the Volunteer 
 movem'«nt has been for so long allowed to remain 
 has had an injurious effect on the Berbice Corps, 
 and Captain Griffin reports that he has at present 
 only about thirty reliable men in his company. I 
 am in correspondence with him with reference to 
 the supply of uniforms for these men. 
 
 ' The Essequibo company has not assembled for 
 drill for some months, and I can theiefore form no 
 idea of the number we could rely upon for immediate 
 service from that county. I asked Mr. Gilzean, the 
 manager of Anna Regina estate, some time ago 
 if he would take command of the Essequibo com- 
 pany when we began drilling, and he said he would 
 gladly do so. This will, 1 think, assure the formation 
 of a strong company in Essequibo, as Mr. Gilzean 
 is deservedly popular. 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 389 
 
 ' In closing this report, I desire to repeat what I 
 
 have so often said, that I believe there is ample 
 material in the colony to furnish a force sufficient 
 to protect ourselves from insult from abroad, or to 
 suppress disturbance from within, if proper measures 
 be taken to utilize it. 
 
 ' I have, etc., 
 
 W. S. Turner, 
 
 Major, 
 
 Commanding B.G. Volunteers.' 
 
 The story of the organisation of the Volunteer- 
 Militia is told in my despatches to the Secretary 
 of State of September 23rd and October 6th, 1891. 
 
 Government House, 
 Georgetown; 23rd September, 1891. 
 
 " Mv Lord, 
 
 " With reference to my despatches noted in 
 the margin relative to the Volunteer-Militia ordi- 
 nance 1 89 1 and the appointment of officers to the 
 paid staff, I have the honour to inform you that the 
 ordinance was brought into force on the ist of 
 August last, and to transmit a concise report 
 by the Commandant, Lt. -Colonel Turner, on the 
 state of the force. The present strength consists 
 entirely of men who are enrolled for three years. 
 It is gratifying to find that but a small number of 
 the Volunteers serving under the Volunteer ordi- 
 nance 1878 have availed themselves of the power 
 to resign given them by section 149 (3) of the 
 Volunteer- Militia ordinance. The time allowed by 
 
I i 
 
 t 
 
 390 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 the ordinance expired on September ist For this 
 result I consider that much credit is due to Lt- 
 
 Colonel Turner. 
 
 "Under the provisions of section 129 of the 
 ordinance I have placed the Volunteers whenever 
 performing any parade under the inspection of 
 Lt-Colonel M'Innis, C.M.G., Inspector General 
 of Police, an arrangement which will, I believe, be 
 of great advantage to the Volunteers, and will secure 
 uniformity of drill and movement in the two branches 
 of our local forces. 
 
 I cannot too highly commend the services which 
 Lt.-Colonel M'Innis has rendered the Volunteer- 
 Militia force. In the absence of a paid staff of 
 qualified officers the very existence of the force 
 might have been imperilled but for his generous 
 assistance. 
 
 "In the circumstances, I have considered it my 
 duty to act unreservedly on his advice in all military 
 matters affecting the force, and at his suggestion I 
 addressed a letter, of which I annex a copy, to the 
 Major-General Commanding the Troops, Barbadoes, 
 asking for the temporary loan of two smart sergeants 
 as drill instructors. 
 
 " I have not yet heard v, ether my request can be 
 complied with, but in any case the early appoint- 
 ment of an adjutant and the non-commissioned 
 officers, referred to in my despatch of July 15th, is 
 looked forward to with eager anticipation by all 
 ranks of the Volunteer-Militia force. 
 
 " I have, etc." 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 391 
 
 Government House, 
 Georgetown, 6th October, 1891. 
 
 '* My Lord, 
 
 " I have the honour to acknowledge the 
 receipt of your Lordship's despatch No. 196 of 
 
 September 8th, and telegram of the 5th instant, 
 relative to the Volunteer-Militia ordinance 1891. 
 
 " In view of the terms of your Lordship's despatch 
 and telegram it seems desirable that I should 
 offer some explanations touching (i) the procedure 
 followed in the enactment of the ordinance, and 
 (2) the substance of the ordinance. 
 
 " As regards the , procedure, the measures by which 
 it was proposed to provide local forces in substitution 
 of the Imperial troops removed from the colony were 
 shown generally in the statement I made in the 
 Court of Policy on April 14th, a copy of which was 
 transmitted to your Lordship by my despatch No. 
 125 of April 22nd. The removal of the troops 
 before any system in substitution had been organised 
 produced, as was anticipated, a temporary sentimf .it 
 of insecurity in the colony. The Government was 
 urged, and undoubtedly with reason, to pass im- 
 mediate measures for the defence of the colony and 
 the protection of life and property. I should have 
 considered it a dereliction of duty not to take 
 advantage of the public opinion of the moment to 
 proceed as rapidly as possible with the measures 
 intended to meet the emergency. 
 
 "At the moment I was without funds for the 
 purposes of a local military force. The vote of 
 6000 dollars annually taken for a Volunteer force 
 
i 
 
 392 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 was in the month of March last passed on a 
 promise that it would not be used until a new system 
 was substituted for that established by the Volunteer 
 ordinance 1878. Taking advantage of the public 
 opinion of the moment, I obtained an unanimous 
 vote of the Court of Policy to set free this sum on 
 the understanding that the enactment of a new 
 system would be at once proceeded with. The Bills 
 for the reorganisation of the Police and of the Rural 
 Constabulary were passed through their various 
 stages on the foUowi.ig dates : — 
 
 " Police Ordinance, — first reading, April 14th ; 
 second reading :nd in Committee, June 9th ; in 
 Committee, read a third time and passed, June i6th. 
 
 " Rural Constabulary Ordinance — first reading, 
 April 14th; second reading, April 28th; In Com- 
 mittee, June 9th ; third reading and passed, June 
 1 6th. 
 
 "The Volunteer- Militia Bill was read a first 
 time on April 14th, and passed its second reading 
 on June i6th. At this stage I felt constrained to 
 pause for two reasons. In the first place, I was 
 anxious, so far as delay was consistent with the 
 interests of the colony, to obtain an expression of 
 ^ .r Lordship's opinion on the measures proposed 
 for the defence of the colony on the departure of the 
 troops, and of which my despatches noted in the 
 margin had informed your Lordship. But I was 
 also controlled by the peculiar constitution of the 
 colony, which would have made it useless for me to 
 enact a measure in die Court of Policy requiring a 
 considerable expenditure of public money without 
 the consent of the Combined Court. I therefore 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 393 
 
 followed the course adopted in the case of the Con- 
 stitution ordinance 1891, with reference to the Civil 
 List. I left the Volunteer- Militia Bill in Committee 
 and summoned a meeting of the Combined Court 
 with a view to ascertaining how far the Court would 
 sanction the expenditure necessary to carry out the 
 provisions of the Bill. 
 
 " The Combined Court met on June 30th and I 
 then ascertained the limits of expenditure at the 
 disposal of the Government in connection with 
 the Bill. On July 8th I received your Lordship's 
 despatch No. 128 of June i6th approving, subject 
 to certain suggestions made by the Colonial Defence 
 Committee, my proposals for a Volunteer-Militia. 
 
 " I then felt justified in proceeding with the Bill, 
 which was read a third time and passed on July 
 loth. As reported in my despatch No. 228 of July 
 14th the suggestions of the Colonial Defence 
 Committee were included in the ordinance so far as 
 was deemed practicable. 
 
 " During the interval which elapsed between the 
 removal of the troops and the passing of the 
 Volunteer-Militia ordinance, I had abundant proof 
 that the immediate enactment of a measure in 
 substitution of the Volunteer ordinance of 1878 was 
 necessar). The ^. it displayed by Major Turner 
 and the ^' lunte . < n the departure of the troops 
 was in v, v^ery wr , citable, and has been honoured 
 by your Lordship's approval. But the force had 
 not been on parade for a year and a half, it had 
 no staff of qualified officers or non-commissioned 
 officers, the Georgetown companies had only four 
 officers, of whom three were reported as useless ; the 
 
394 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 enthusiasm which called them to the front in April 
 was exhausting itself for want of legitimate exercise. 
 It was an essential part of the Volunteer- Militia Bill, 
 approved by your Lordship, that the Volunteer Force 
 enrolled under the ordinance of 1878 should form 
 the nucleus of the new system. Had I allowed time 
 for the discouragement of the Volunteers to increase 
 under the circumstances I have indicated, the force 
 could not have been looked to for this purpose. 1 
 may here also remark that had I allowed such a 
 spirit of discouragement to set in, before obtaining 
 the funds required for the new system, it would have 
 been difficult, if not impossible, to obtain them. 
 They would certainly not have been voted with the 
 readiness with which money was voted by the 
 Combined Court on June 30th. I will only add, 
 while dealing with this part of the subject, that 
 the Combined Court voted the money on the 
 understanding that the Bill would be proceeded 
 with at once, and without material alteration. This 
 was in accoruance with the course followed in the 
 case of the Constitution ordinance of 1891 and the 
 Civil List. 
 
 " The ordinance having been passed, every con- 
 sideration of duty and expediency urged me to 
 bring it into early operation. Particularly, it was 
 necessary to ascertain to what extent that part of 
 the ordinance which provided for the old Volunteer 
 Force beincf taken over as the nucleus of the new 
 system might prove successful. Your Lordship has 
 already been informed by my despatch of September 
 23rd that so far the success of the ordinance is 
 complete. 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 395 
 
 "But to continue my narrative, the ordinance 
 was brought into force on August ist, its opera- 
 tion being temporarily limited, by orders of which 
 I annex copies, to Georgetown and New Amster- 
 dam, where ccuipanies had been enrolled under the 
 Volunteer ordinance of 1878. 
 
 " There has been a great desire shown to join the 
 battery of artillery contemplated by the ordinance, 
 but at present it would be useless to raise it, as we 
 have neither guns nor instructors. 
 
 " I have been assured that a company can readily 
 be raised in Essequibo, but I decided to wait until 
 the Government is in a position to judge of the 
 operation of the scheme in Georgetown and New 
 Amsterdam. It would be useless to raise a com- 
 pany in Essequibo, where no nucleus of Volunteers 
 exists, without qualified instructors. 
 
 " In my opinion the force enrolled in Georgetown 
 and New Amsterdam is -fficient for all present 
 purposes, and it would iiwise to increase the 
 strength of the force u.i u the efficiency of the 
 present Volunteers is secured. 
 
 " I will now respectfully invite your Lordship's 
 attention to the few remarks which I desire to 
 make on the substance of the ordinance, and in 
 these I shall not think it necessary to adhere to the 
 order in which its various provisions are dealt with 
 in the ordinances. 
 
 " The esse!;tial aims of the ordinance may be thus 
 briefly stated: 
 
 (1) To take over an existing Volunteer Force 
 and reorganise it as the nucleus of a new system: 
 
 (2) To maintain the Volunteer system so far as it 
 
396 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 can be depended on to supply such a force as may 
 
 be considered necessary for the defence of the 
 colony and the protection of life and property : 
 
 (3) To provide for the compulsory maintenance 
 of a local force, at such strength as may be deter- 
 mined by ballot, should the Volunteer system prove 
 insufficient : 
 
 (4) To give the Governor almost absolute power 
 to fix the necessary strength of the force and to 
 control its discipline, government, and adminis- 
 tration. 
 
 '* I may be permitted to point out that in the 
 
 substance of this ordinance an endeavour has 
 been made to distinguish between the civil and 
 military functions with which it deals. What part 
 of the community is to come under the obligation 
 of military service, and by what methods the 
 obligation is to be imposed, have been considered 
 as civil questions; the strength of the force required 
 for any scheme of defence decided on by the 
 military authorities, and the discipline, government, 
 and administration of the force when embodied have 
 been considered is military questions. 
 
 " I have statca above the principal aims of the 
 ordinance under four heads ; the first three I con- 
 sider civil questions to be dealt with by the Civil 
 Government in taking careful account of local 
 considerations, including the prejudices which may 
 arise from local circumstances hardly identical in 
 any two of Her Majesty'': colonies or groups of 
 colonies. The fourth head includes matters of a 
 military character, to i^e dealt with by the Governor 
 as the representative of the military authorities. In 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 397 
 
 dealing with these matters almost absolute power 
 is conferred on the Governor by section 132. 
 
 " I will now briefly indicate the sections of the 
 ordinance which were considered of chief importance 
 in carrying out the principal aims 1 have stated. 
 
 " Sections 149 and 1 53 were drafted to provide for 
 the taking over of the old Volunteer Force as the 
 nucleus of the new system. My despatch No. 333 
 of September 23rd showed the success of this part 
 of the scheme. 
 
 " The talcing over of the Volunteer Force having 
 been provided for, the cardinal principle of the 
 /dinance is contained in section 132, which gives 
 the Governor complete control over the adminis- 
 tr'ition of the force, as regards both civil and 
 military matters, except where his power is limited by 
 particular provisions enacted in the ordinance itself. 
 This is the essence of the ordinance, and a con- 
 sideration of it from any other point of view must 
 necessarily be in.ide juate. 
 
 "It was thought necessary to fix by enactment 
 the limits of the burden of military service imposed 
 on the colonists, the qualifications for service, the 
 method by which the obligation is to be enforced, 
 and the procedure to be observed in all cases in 
 which it may be necessary to put in operation the 
 compulsory clauses. 
 
 " These are purely civil questions and the success of 
 the scheme must necessarily depend upon their being 
 decided in a manner generally acceptable to the body 
 of the colonists. No Government could, I think, 
 leave these questions to the exercise of the general 
 power conferred upon the Governor by section 132. 
 
398 THE BROAD STONE OP EMPIRE 
 
 They are dealt with in part II. of the ordinance, 
 and with reference to it, I would particularly call 
 attention to the fact that, while the procedure to put 
 in operation the compulsory clauses, from the first 
 step to the last, that is from the call for volunteers 
 to fill up deficiencies to the compulsory ballot, is 
 laid down in detail, a wide discretion is left to * 
 the Governor to make orders with regard to the 
 embodiment and organisation of the active force, 
 so long as the force or any company of it is main- 
 tained under the voluntary system. 
 
 " The objection has been made that the ordinance 
 is defective inasmuch as it does not provide for 
 many things connected with the organisation and 
 administration of the force. My reply is that the 
 strength of the ordinance lies in the fact that it 
 places the administration of the force absolutely 
 in the power of the Governor except when that 
 power is limited by express enactment. I confess 
 that it was a matter of congratulation to myself 
 to be able to carry a measure giving the Governor 
 large powers in many matters affecting the civil 
 domain of the ordinance, and almost absolute power 
 in military matters. 
 
 " I venture to express a hope that, before any 
 amendments of the ordinance are -lecided on, full 
 consideration may be given to the question whether 
 it is desirable by further express enactment to 
 limit the powers secured to the Governor and 
 through him to Her Majesty's Government by 
 the terms of the ordinance. 
 
 " I have, etc." 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 399 
 
 The reply to my despatch was not received 
 until the whole scheme had been fully considered by 
 the War Office ; and I had ceased to administer the 
 government of the colony. 
 
 Lord Knutsford to Governor Lord 
 
 GORMANSTON. 
 
 Downing Street, 
 
 5th January, 1892. 
 
 My Lord, 
 
 *' As you are aware I referred to the Colonial 
 Defence Committee the Ordinance No. 19 of 1891 
 of the Legislature of British Guiana, entitled, ' An 
 
 Ordinance to provide for the establishment and 
 regulation of a Volunteer Force ; ' and I now have 
 the honour to transmit to you two copies of the 
 memorandum, which the Committee have prepared 
 upon it 
 
 " I concur in the appreciation which the Committee 
 express "^f thf; j.b'lity of the scheme and the patrio- 
 tism of the Colonial Legislature, and I further iiave 
 pleasure in commending the zeal and energy which 
 Sir Charles Bruce exhibited in dealing with this 
 measure, and with the Police and Rural Constabu- 
 lary Ordinances ; though I am not convinced of 
 the sufficiency of the reasons which induced him 
 to bring the Militia Ordinance into operation, as 
 explained in his despatch No. 354 of the 6th of 
 October. 
 
 " While Her Majesty will not be advised to 
 exercise her power of disallowance with respect 
 to this Ordinance, I agree with the Committee 
 that it requires amendment as proposed in their 
 
400 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 memorandum, and I shall be glad if you will at an 
 early date, bring the matter before the Court of 
 
 Policy. 
 
 " In the meantime, 1 propose to proceed with 
 the selection of an Adjutant and Bandmaster to 
 the Force. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 Knutsford." 
 
 In the interval the massed forces under Colonel 
 M'Innis had been officially inspected on December 
 23rd, 1891, by Lieut. -General Newdigate, C.B., 
 Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Bermuda, 
 who expressed his high appreciation of the steadi- 
 ness of the force under arms and the smartness 
 and efficiency of all ranks on parade. In later 
 years, the force was inspected by Admiral Sir 
 John Fisher, when Commander-in-Chief on the 
 Station, and by other distinguished naval and 
 military commanders, who expressed their complete 
 satisfaction. In 1897, on the occasion of the 
 Queen's Diamond Jubilee, a detachment of the 
 force took part in the celebrations in London, 
 and Colonel M'Innis was personally complimented 
 by H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught on their fine 
 appearance. 
 
 The organisation of the force has since been 
 modified to adapt it to changes in the scheme of 
 
 defence, which it lies outside of my competence to 
 deal with. It has been my desire to do justice to 
 Colonel Richard Stapleton Cotton, who was mainly 
 responsible for bringing many academic propositions 
 into form in a definite scheme for the organisation 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 401 
 
 of the Police and Rural Constabulary as a semi« 
 military force; to Major W. S. Turner, who was 
 my chief adviser in organising a local military force 
 in substitution of the existing Militia and Vol'ii. et r 
 systems; and to Colonel E. B. M'Innis, wl o, when 
 placed in command of the whole territori 'I force, 
 brought it to the state of efficiency to wh ch such 
 honourable testimony has been borne. 
 
 WINDWARD ISLANDS 
 
 In 1893 I was appointed Governor of the Wind- 
 ward Islands, passing from a colony which it had 
 been my duty to provide with a territorial force in 
 substitution of an imperial garrison, to a group of 
 colonies including the island of St. Lucia. The 
 Colonial Defence Committee's scheme, of which I 
 have given an outline, contemplated the concen- 
 tration of troops in St. Lucia and Jamaica, and it 
 was decided to make St. Lucia a naval base and 
 fortified coaling station of the first importance. 
 
 In 1887 St. Lucia was visited by Mr. Anthony 
 Froude, who, in his picturesque style, described the 
 ruins of the old fortress on the Morne Fortune, asso- 
 ciated with the naval and military achievements of 
 centuries. He expressed the hope that the fallen 
 fortunes of the island might revive when the pro- 
 posed scheme for making it a fortified coaling station 
 was carried out. He added, " Many thousands of 
 pounds will have to be spent there before the troops 
 can return ; but that is our way with the colonies — 
 to change our minds every ten years, to do and 
 undo, and do again, according to our parliamentary 
 
 humours, while John Bull pays the bill patiently for 
 n 2c 
 
402 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 his own irresolution." Not only thousands but 
 millions of pounds were spent, and within ten years 
 the scheme had been carried to practical completion. 
 Ten years later, in 1907, St. Lucia was visited by 
 Sir Frederick Treves, who, in his work The Cradle 
 of the Deep, described the fulfilment of Mr. Froude's 
 anticipation. 
 
 "The Morne is now very largely occupied by 
 immense barracks and storehouses of quite recent 
 construction. They belong to that class of ' Govern- 
 ment building' in which the st uggle to attain to 
 primeval plainness and a surpassing monotony has 
 been crowned with success. Defiant in their un- 
 blushing ugliness they remain as a monument of the 
 time when the British Government determined to 
 establish a naval and military station at St. Lucia. 
 The huge brick structures which crowd both the 
 Morne and La Vigie were promptly put in hand and 
 were erected at a cost stated to be not less than t vo 
 million pounds sterling. The precious buildings 
 have never been occupied, nor indeed were they 
 ever quite completed, for the Government, having 
 expended the sum above named, changed its mind, 
 and decided, in its wisdom, that St. Lucia was not 
 to be a military station at all. So the mighty pieces 
 of ordnance sent out to further adorn the hill were 
 at infinite cost and labour carried back again. The 
 proceeding seems to have been inspired by an 
 attempt to imitate that Duke of York who is credited 
 in song with having marched a body of men to the 
 top of a hill for the simple pleasure of seeing them 
 march down again." 
 
 The period of my tenure of office as Governor of 
 
DEFENCE 403 
 
 the Windward Islands was the period of maximum 
 activity in carrying out the scheme of defence in 
 which St. Lucia was to be made one of the great 
 bases of Brif sh naval and mercantile supremacy. I 
 am not concerned with the strategic reasons . lat led 
 the Committee of Defence to recommend that St. 
 Lucia should be made a great naval base nor 
 with the plans of fortification and armament carried 
 out by the Admiralty and the War Office. I am 
 concerned with the establishment of a great naval 
 base and coaling station at St. Lucia, first in its 
 consequences on the defence of the other colonies, 
 and secondly, in its consequences on the population 
 and civil government of St. Lucia. 
 
 In respect of the general defence of the Wind- 
 ward Islands, there is very little to be said. Their 
 collective area is so small and they are so easily 
 accessible that all that was necessary for the 
 governments of Grenada and St. Vincent was the 
 organisation of their police, to preserve internal 
 order and at the same time to bear the burden 
 of defence during the period which must elapse 
 before a requisition to St. Lucia for aid could be 
 complied with. The police of both governments 
 were in the capable hands of officers, selected with 
 a special view to the requirements of the scheme 
 of defence, and need not further be referred to. 
 But in St. Lucia the scheme of defence profoundly 
 modified the constituent elements of the population 
 and necessarily the policy of the civil government 
 As a great naval and military base, it attracted a 
 considerable civil community concerned in supplying 
 the manifold needs of a large garrison ; while, as the 
 
404 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 most important coaling and victualling station on 
 the great ocean highway between South America 
 and North America, it attracted a still more con- 
 siderable community connected with shipping in- 
 terests. The history of the last half-century has 
 supplied two great object lessons of the extent to 
 which the fortunes of an island may be dependent 
 on its shipping interests. When Mauritius ceased 
 to be associated with the romance of great naval 
 achievements in the Indian Ocean, as St. Lucia had 
 been in the Caribbean Sea, it still continued to be 
 an ir^portant base of maritime transactions and its 
 prosperity, during the brightest days of its history 
 under British administration, was largely due to its 
 unrivalled position as a coaling, victualling, and 
 repairing station on a great ocean trade-route 
 exposed to the turbulent influences of cyclones. 
 The opening of the Suez Canal in 1869 dealt a 
 serious blow to all the local interests connected witii 
 shipping, and, as these were chiefly British, per- 
 manently displaced the English community. The 
 consequences materially modified the policy of the 
 administration, wiiich wisely determined to find new 
 resources for the maintenance of a civilised govern- 
 ment in the development of the internal resources 
 of the colony. In St. Helena the opening of the 
 Suez Canal had still more serious consequences. 
 Hardly less intimately associated with the maritime 
 supremacy of the British Empire in the Atlantic 
 than St. Lucia in the Caribbean Sea or Mauritius 
 in the Indian Ocean, the island, abandoned by the 
 shipping interests which had been the source of its 
 prosperity, endeavoured in vain to find a substitute in 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 405 
 
 its internal resources. With the final removal of the 
 garrison in 1907, St. Helena, which had played as 
 important a part in the history of the Empire as any 
 spot of its size, was reduced to the experiment of 
 finding the revenues of civil government in the sale 
 of postage stamps and a livelihood for its population 
 in the proceeds of eleemosynary bazaars for the sale 
 of needlework. 
 
 I am illustrating, and I know no more effective 
 way of illustrating all that the establishment of a 
 great military and naval base and a fortified coaling 
 station means to the civil community and the civil 
 government than by showing the results of circum- 
 stances that have terminated the maintenance of 
 such stations. The policy of my government was 
 necessarily controlled by the exigencies of a great 
 maritime station and the subsidiary interests depen- 
 dent on it. To enable the station to compete 
 against the rival enterprise of foreign nations, 
 liberal expenditure was necessary, to provide wharf 
 accommodation and afford facilities for rapid coaling 
 and victualling. The time within which a ship 
 could be laid alongside, discharged, coal, and leave 
 the wharf was measured by hours and minutes. 
 At the same time, in order to extend the benefits 
 of the harbour as a market to every district of 
 the island, means of communication had to be 
 provided by road and coast. 
 
 Of course, so far as concerned the defence of 
 the Windward Islands during the period I am 
 speaking of, their security was complete. I might 
 be content to leave it at that. But within a few 
 years the Committee of Defence adopted a new 
 
4o6 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 scheme with the results described by Sir Frederick 
 Treves. The complete reversal of policy may best 
 be recorded in the words of Mr. Balfour in Parlia- 
 ment, in Committee of Supply : 
 
 " It seems to us, with the changes in naval war- 
 fare, with the changes in the seat of sea-power 
 of other nations, a redistribution of both our Fleet 
 and our Army v/as desirable : and we have gone 
 upon the broad line that, as the British Fleet and as 
 the British Army should be available for the defence 
 of the British Empire in all parts of the world 
 our force should be as far as possible concentrated 
 at the centre of the Empire, from which it could 
 be distributed as each necessity arose to that part of 
 the Empire which stood most in need of it. I have 
 to acknowledge that this has rendered unnecessary 
 expenditure which has been undertaken under a 
 different view of our military needs. I mention that 
 because it is a subject which has occupied the 
 attention of the member for the Forest of Dean. 
 The most notable case is the case of St. Lucia. 
 The general problem was considered by a Com- 
 mission, of which Lord Carnarvon was the head, 
 and it was in deference to Lord Carnarvon's recom- 
 mendation that St. Lucia was made a great naval 
 base. One of the reasons for making it a great 
 naval base was that it was not further than eighty 
 miles from the French naval station in those seas. 
 What was a reason for having such a base at St. 
 Lucia in Lord Carnarvon's time is a reason for 
 not having it there at the present time. We have 
 to take into account the theory of torpedo-boats. 
 It is a distinct disadvantage for any harbour 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 407 
 
 required as a place of repair, refitting and refresh- 
 ment that it should be within easy reach of a hostile 
 or potentially hostile power. There is more in 
 the abandonment of St. Lucia than that. The 
 Defence Committee, who have considered the 
 matter, with the advice of the Admiralty and War 
 Office, do not think St. Lucia is likely to be the 
 scene of any great naval operations. It is not a 
 place which we think could be with advantage used, 
 or is likely to be required to be used, for our 
 purposes; and with the modern battleship there 
 are strong reasons for thinking that in so far as 
 we required any place of coaling and refitment 
 in these seas, both Jamaica and Trinidad would 
 be better. The harbour at St. Lucia, though 
 sheltered, is not very convenient, and does not 
 hold a large fleet. These are the reasons why 
 St. Lucia ceases to be regarded as a great naval 
 station." 
 
 I do not venture to criticise the reasons that led 
 to a complete reversal of imperial policy within 
 twenty years. I assume that the new policy is in 
 the interest of the Empire. I desire only to give 
 some idea of what such a reversal of policy means, 
 in respect of the general question of the defence 
 of the Windward Islands, and in its conse- 
 quences on the fortunes of the civil population and 
 government of St. Lucia. But the subject is of 
 much wider interest than the limits of the West 
 Indies. Similar reversals of policy in the Indian 
 Ocean have affected the fortunes of Mauritius, and 
 may await any colony selected as a naval and 
 military base. 
 
4o8 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 The serious consequences of such changes of 
 pcticy in the United Kingdom were illustrated in a 
 report from the Committee of Public Accounts in 
 
 1907 (H.C. 252). 
 
 (1) "At East Bulford there has been a loss to 
 the public of between 140,000 and 150,000 in 
 erecting a Mounted Infantry School, which was 
 
 closed on ist July, 1906. 
 
 (2) "At Tidworth nearly a million pounds has 
 been expended in building barracks for eight infantry 
 battalions, though only four are needed. 
 
 (3) "Near Fermoy, a sum of ;^35,ooo was 
 expended in 1905-06 for the purchase of Moore 
 Park (843 acres, with mansion and grounds) as a 
 site for barracks and for training mounted infantry. 
 The idea of a Mounted Infantry School in Ireland 
 has now been dropped ; and, in the words of the 
 representative of the War Office, 'a change of 
 policy resulted in money being expended without 
 the advantage wh'ch was anticipated accruing.' 
 
 (4) " At Stobs, the original idea was that it was 
 going to be a great training ground for troops, but 
 it has been given up,' the War Office having ' only 
 spent ;i^56,ooo out of the 2 5,000 which had been 
 intended ... at a time when it was anticipated to 
 have six Army Corps.' " 
 
 Some idea of the influence of changes of naval 
 and military policy on the fortunes of the Crown 
 colonies may be found from what has happened 
 in St. Lucia. Similar changes have more than 
 once had a similar influence on the fortunes of 
 Mauritius. 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 409 
 
 MAURITIUS 
 
 When our prejent King (then Duke of Cornwall 
 and York) visited Mauritius in the year 1901, he 
 referred to the just pride of the colony in its 
 great traditions, and "in its association with naval 
 achievements that shed equal glory on England 
 and France." Mauritius for over two centuries, 
 from September i8th, 1598, to December loth, 
 1 8 10, was the centre of a struggle between the 
 nations of Europe for the key of the Indian 
 Ocean. In 1746 the French Governor, Mahe de 
 la Bourdonnais, had made it a station from which 
 foreign trade could be crippled, as well as a strategic 
 base for the operations of France in India, and in 
 that year he used it as the base of an operation 
 seldom, if ever, paralleled in colonial history. 
 " Without ships," says Colonel Malleson, " without 
 sailors, without an army, the Indian Ocean covered 
 by hostile cruisers, with no resources but those he 
 had made in the colony, he was asked to embark an 
 army, to traverse the Indian Ocean, to avoid or 
 encounter the trained fleet of the enemy, and 
 to relieve the beleaguered capital of French 
 India." 
 
 Rapidly growing in importance as a base of naval 
 and commercial operations, the island became in 
 1 789 the seat of government of all the French estab- 
 lishments east of the Cape. During a period of the 
 French Revolution the story of the defence of the 
 island belongs, as the historian Pridham has well 
 said " rather to the age of romance were romance 
 
4IO THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 not set aside by reality. Seldom perhaps has history 
 furnished an example on a parallel with this instance, 
 an instance in which a single and inconsiderable 
 island, denuded of nearly the whole of its military 
 force, by the natural strength of its position and the 
 bravery and patriotism of its inhabitants, singly and 
 for a long time resisted the hostilities of the mightiest 
 of nations." 
 
 In 1802, by a decree of Bonaparte as First Consul 
 of the French Republic, the constitutional status of 
 Mauritius was changed and it became a unit in a 
 vast military system oi^anised to establish, under the 
 dictatorship of Napoleon, a universal empire of which 
 Europe was to be the head, America and Asia the 
 arms, Africa the shoulders and trunk, the Atlantic 
 and Indian Oceans the legs and feet. It was the 
 importance of the unit in this imp*^ri. nterprise that 
 determined its destiny, an importance recognised by 
 every nation engaged in the struggle for the wealth of 
 Asia. In England statesmen, generals, and admirals, 
 in India governors and councils, had been unani- 
 mous in declaring that the possession ' the Isle of 
 France was essential to our commerce, to our repu- 
 tation and national character, and to the maintenance 
 of our province of India. It fell to Lord Minto, 
 Governor-General of India, great-grandfather of the 
 present Viceroy, to determine the question of 
 possession by the ultima ratio of a force the most 
 powerful in strength and equipment that had ever 
 been afloat in the Indian Ocean. 
 
 An account of the operations of war which at the 
 close of 1 8 10 transferred Mauritius to British rule is 
 beyond the scope of my work. Among the m<»t 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 4" 
 
 famous of these achievements was the action of 
 the He de l;i Passe on August 23rd, 18 10. The 
 French under Commodore Duperr6 were victorious, 
 but a naval historian has declared that the noble 
 behaviour of Captain Willoughby and the officers 
 and crew of the NMide threw such a halo of glory 
 round the defeat that the loss of four frigates was 
 considered scarcely a misfortune." An obelisk has 
 been erected in honour of all who iell on that 
 memorable d?y ; and the He de la Passe occupies 
 in the annals of Mauritius much the same place 
 as the Plains of Abraham occupy in the annals of 
 Canada. 
 
 Colonel Malleson has eloquently summe<.l up the 
 record of French occupation : "Thus did the French 
 lose, after an occupation of nearly a hundred years, 
 the beautiful island upon which had been bestowed 
 the name of their own bright land, and which in 
 climate, in refinement of luxury, in the love of 
 adventure of its children, had been, in very deed, 
 the France of the East. In the long struggle with 
 England which had followed the Revolution, the Isle 
 of France had inflicted upon the English trade a 
 'damage which might be computated by millions,' 
 whilst she herself had remained uninjured, — for 
 eighteen years indeed — unthreateneJ. She had 
 proved herself to be that which the Emperor had 
 declared that Cherbourg should become, 'an eye 
 to see and an arm to strike.' Protected for long, 
 partly by the storms of the ocean, partly by the 
 daring spirit of her children, partly by the timid 
 counsels of the British Government, she had been, 
 for the privateers who preyed upon the commercial 
 
413 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 marine of the East India Company, at once a 
 harbour of refuge and a secure base of (^ration. 
 
 She had been the terror of British merchants, the 
 spectre which haunted the counting-house, the one 
 black spot in the clear blue of the Indian Ocean. 
 The relief which was felt by the merchants of 
 Calcutta was expressed in an address presented by 
 them to Lord Minto, in which they offered their 
 * sincere congratulations on the capture of the only 
 remaining French colony in the East, which has for 
 so many years past been the source of devastation 
 to the commerce of India, to a magnitude aUnost 
 exceeding belief.'" 
 
 Although Mauritius, under British rule, has ceased 
 to be associated with the romance of great naval 
 achievements, the policy of government has of 
 necessity continued to exercise itself in two areas of 
 activity; the administration of a base of maritime 
 operations, and the development of the resources of 
 a tropical territory. In the term "maritime opera- 
 tions," I include the functions of the Royal Navy 
 and the Merchant Service. The importance of 
 Mauritius as a unit in any system of imperial defence 
 constituted on the principle that the maintenance of 
 peace depends on an adequate preparation for war, 
 has never failed to be recognised. And the colony, 
 dependent for its existence on its sea-borne com- 
 merce, has even in the darkest days of its fortunes 
 cheerfully borne its share of the burden of defence 
 at home and protection in transit, as a premium of 
 insurance. This practical wisdom, associated with 
 the sentiment of old traditions, has always secured 
 for the British Navy as OHrdial and enthusiastic a 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 413 
 
 welcome as it receives in any seaport or city of 
 the United Kingdom. Nor has the period of British 
 dominion been without services rendered to the 
 Empire in war-time of which the colony is proud : 
 by the prompt despatch of troops to India in 1857 
 during the Mutiny, to South Africa in 1879 during 
 the Zulu War, and to South Africa again in 1900 
 at a critical stage of the last war. 
 
 In the year 1857 Lord Elgin, then on his way 
 to China in charge of a mission, was met by the 
 news of the Indian Mutiny, and on June 5th he 
 addressed a note to Lady Elgin from Singapore in 
 which he says : " I sent my last letter immediately 
 after landing, and had little time to aa.' a wo;d 
 from land, as I found a press of business and a 
 necessity for writing to Clarendon by the mail ; 
 the fact being that I received letters from Canning, 
 imploring me to send troops to him from the 
 number destined for China. As we have no troops 
 yet, and do not know when we may have any, it 
 was not exactly an easy matter to comply with 
 this request However, I did what I could, and 
 in concert with the General, have sent instructions 
 far and wide to turn the transports back, and give 
 Canning the benefit of the troops for the moment." 
 The iiiiportance of Lord Elgin's action was appre- 
 ciated, as it merited, by the Queen, the Govern- 
 ment of India, and the British nation. It was 
 supplemented by the ^^tion of Lord Elphinstone, 
 Governor of Bombay, v.io on June 30th despatched 
 Captain Griffith Jenkins, C.B., I.N., in the Penin- 
 sular and Oriental steamer Pottinger, especially 
 chartered for the voyage, to Mauritius and the 
 
414 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Cape, with full powers to solicit aid from the 
 Governors of those colonies in men, horses, and 
 money. Sir James Higginson, the Governor of 
 Mauritius, had not heard of the Mutiny, but within 
 sixteen hours of his arrival at Port Louis Captain 
 Jenkins succeeded in actually embarking on board 
 the Pottinger and Canning the 33rd Regiment 
 and half a battery of artillery, with guns and stores, 
 for Bombay. 
 
 Sir James Higginson 's action was not without 
 a cause of grave anxiety as to the internal security 
 of the colony, with its considerable Indian popula- 
 tion, while thus denuded of a portion of its large 
 garrison. An extract from a minute of Sir James 
 Higginson, dated July 27th, shows his view of the 
 position : " I am informed that some alarm has been 
 excited, and that by many persons apprehensions 
 are entertained, lest our Indian labourers may be 
 disposed to enter into unlawful combinations, in 
 order to take advantage of the reduction in our 
 garrison, consequent on the recent despatch of 
 troops to Bombay, and may become inoculated with 
 the mutinous spirit which has broken out in the 
 Native Army of Bengal. But I confess I am at a 
 loss to discover on what grounds the apprehension 
 rests, or what object the Indians here could promise 
 to themselves from following the example in 
 question. 
 
 ■ • • • • * 
 
 " Looking to the experience of the past, are 
 employers warranted in encouraging such imaginary 
 fears ? Have the coolies, by conduct or demeanour, 
 ever exhibited symptoms to induce such a belief? 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 415 
 
 No. On the contrary, they have been throughout 
 remarkable for submission to the authority of their 
 masters ar. ' for unhesitating obedience to that of 
 the civil power, whenever it has been necessary 
 to exercise it Moreover, the labourers' prospects 
 were never so good as at the present moment, nor 
 were planters ever in a better position to pay their 
 wages with regularity and precision. Upon estates 
 where this condition of engagements is strictly 
 conformed to, and where masters take care to satisfy 
 themselves that Indians are properly treated by 
 their employers, they will hold the surest guarantee 
 against disaffection or disorder, and the best security 
 against any interruption of the very satisfactory 
 relations that now generally subsist between planters 
 and labourers. 
 
 *' At the same time, it is the duty of all who 
 are charged with the maintenance of the public 
 peace and the protection of life and property, to 
 omit no precautions calculated to conduce to the 
 furtherance of these important ends ; taking special 
 care to avoid any measure indicative of suspicion 
 or distrust of the loyalty and pacific disposition 
 of the Indian population, but exercising such 
 vigilance as will enable them to detect and immedi- 
 ately report to Government any attempt at combina- 
 tion on their part, or any other proceedings of an 
 unusual or questionable character." 
 
 Sir James Higginson left the colony a few 
 weeks later, and it is interesting to recall the offer 
 of assistance made to his successor, Major-General 
 C. M. Hay, by M. Delisle, French Governor of 
 Reunion : 
 
4i6 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 "Isle de la Reunion, 
 Sepiembre 14, 1857, 
 Cabinet du Gouveraeur. 
 
 '* Monsieur le Gouverneur, 
 
 • ••••• 
 
 "You have more than 132,000 Indians in the 
 island which you govern ; these men, constantly 
 in communication with Mussulmen of the revolted 
 countries, have received letters inviting them, it is 
 reported, to rise. It is to be feared that insurrection- 
 ary movements will disturb the sister island. 
 
 " I know well that with your energy and the 
 courage of the inhabitants you will promptly subdue 
 these rebels, but serious troubles might result In 
 anticipation of this possible crime and the con- 
 sequence of the large reduction of the English 
 forces at the island of Mauritius, I am about to 
 make a communication in all sincerity and feeling. 
 
 " The Government of the Emperor has sent me 
 a garrison, to replace the one which is to return to 
 France after its term of colonial service is completed. 
 This places at the present moment rather a large 
 number of troops at my disposal. 
 
 I am about to propose to you that, should you 
 perceive any symptom of revolt — if the Indian 
 population of your island should be considered or 
 should become excited by their co-religionists of 
 the peninsula, and should raise the standard, 
 I would propose to you, I say, to place under your 
 command a part of the garrison of Reunion. You 
 have only to make a signal and the French troops 
 shall be under your orders. 
 
 1 
 
DEFENCE 417 
 
 " As regards myself, I entertain no apprehension 
 for Reunion, for I have not a third part of the coolies 
 that are in the island of Mauritius. 
 
 H. Hubert Delisle, 
 Governor." 
 
 Major-General Hay's reply was worthy of the 
 
 occasion. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 " I beg to assure you that I feel the deepest 
 gratitude lor the noble offer of assistance you have 
 made me should the disastrous rebellion of the natives 
 in India extend to the coolies in this island, and 
 should I find myself placed in such a position as to 
 require aid, I shall not hesitate to apply to you in 
 the same frank and fraternal spirit which has 
 dictated your generous offer. 
 
 " You will be pleased to hear that I have carefully 
 watched the current of events and feelinirs here, and 
 that I entertain no apprehension of a rising. I 
 have, however, taken every precaution, and am 
 prepared for whatever may occur. 
 
 "This colony is in a most prosperous condition, 
 and I have perfect confidence in the loyalty and 
 gallant spirit of the inhabitants. 
 
 " Yours, etc., 
 
 C. M. Hav." 
 
 In 1879, during the Zulu War, a detachment of 
 troops was sent from Mauritius to South Africa 
 
 II 3D 
 
4i8 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 by the Acting Governor, Sir F. Napier Broome, 
 not without some apprehension of possible internal 
 difficulties on the part of the officer commanding 
 
 the troops and others. 
 
 In 1899 the services of every white soldier in the 
 garrison were placed at the service of the War 
 Office without any apprehension at all. I avail 
 myself of the opportunity to place on record a brief 
 narrative of the circumstances of this incident which 
 have never hitherto been published. They are 
 sufficiently shown in the following correspondence, 
 commencing with a semi-official letter which I 
 addressed to the Under Secretary of State for 
 the reason given. 
 
 Government House, 
 Mauritius, October 9, 1 899. 
 
 " Mv DEAR WiNGFIELD, 
 
 " There is a chance Steamer the Ville de Metz 
 going direct to France to-day and she may possibly 
 anticipate the small mail I sent you by the Powerful 
 on the 5th inst. I therefore write this to let you 
 know about the Pomrfuts arrival, and despatch with 
 the K.O. Yorkshire Light Infantry. 
 
 " The Powerful arrived on the 3rd instant. 
 Except by vague information that she might call 
 to coal here I had no knowledge of her movements. 
 Captain Lambton's intention was to stay three or 
 four days to coal and he came at once to spend 
 the time with me at Reduit. The next afternoon 1 
 drove him to the camp of the Central Africa Rifles, 
 and I may mention incidentally that he was struck 
 by the smartness of the guard as they turned out. 
 
420 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 received their orders with the utmost enthusiasm, 
 which they expressed to me by telegram and by 
 repeated cheers as I left the Powerful. It was 
 certainly very much to their credit and to the credit 
 of the arrangements made by the General that 
 the men were embarked within about forty hours 
 of the first intimation given to Colonel Barter. 
 " Believe me, dear Wingfield, 
 
 Yours, etc." 
 
 By the following mail I wrote to Mr. Chamber- 
 ain ; 
 
 Government House, 
 Mauritius, 14th October, 1899. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 "In continuation of my despatch No. 384 
 of the 5th instant on the subject of the transport 
 of the and Battalion King's Own Yorkshire Light 
 Infantry to the Cape, I have the honour to inform 
 you that H.M.S. Powerful, with 450 officers and 
 men of the battalion left Port Louis at 2.45 p.m. 
 on the 6th instant. 
 
 " By a telegram dated Point Natal, October loth, 
 2 p.m., Captain Lambton informed me that he was 
 proceeding with the battalion to Cape Town, so that 
 the troops reached Natal well within five days of 
 my receipt of your acceptance of the offer of their 
 services. 
 
 *' I have, etc." 
 
 The terms of Mr. Chamberlain's reply were, as 
 usual, generous ; 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 431 
 
 Downing;; Street, 
 
 21 November, 1899. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 " I have the honour to acknowledge the 
 receipt of your Despatch No. 384 of the 5th October 
 
 last, and No. 411 of the 14th October relative 
 to the offer of the half battalion of the K.O. 
 Yorkshire Light Infantry for service in South 
 Africa. 
 
 " I take this opportunity of expressing to you on 
 behalf of H.M. Government their cordial appre- 
 ciation of your prompt action in this matter and of 
 the prompt and soldierly manner in which the officers 
 and all concerned were ready on so short notice 
 to sail for South Africa. 
 
 " I have, etc." 
 
 At a later period I made, through the Secre- 
 tary of State, a further offer of assistance. This 
 offer might perhaps have been accepted with 
 advantage. 
 
 Government House, 
 Mauritius. 8th November, 1899. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 " I have the honour to inform you that on the 
 31st ultimo I sent you a telegram in the following 
 terms : — 
 
 'Raglan Castle sails for South Africa probably 
 about in a week General Officer commanding and 
 I propose to send six 9 pr. R.L.M. guns of 6 cwt. 
 and four maxim guns with 100 garrison artillery 
 
r 
 
 422 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 possibly fifty draught mules might be bought here 
 tele^j;raph reply.' 
 
 " The Raglan Castle has offered the only oppor- 
 tunity of sending troops to South Africa since the 
 departure of the Powerful, and the offer seemed 
 all the more advisable inasmuch as Major General 
 Talbot Coke received a telegram on October 26th 
 from the General Officer Commanding in South 
 Africa informing him that in consequence of casual- 
 ties Lieutenant Mackenzie, R.A., who was under 
 orders for Mauritius, had been detained at Natal. 
 
 "The order to detain Mr. Mackenzie at Natal 
 was however received there too late and he arrived 
 in Mauritius by the Raglan Castle. 
 
 " I have however this morning received a telegram 
 from General Sir Redvers BuUer in the following 
 terms : — 
 
 'Thanks for offer of six 9 pr. R.L.M. guns 
 of 6 cwt. maxims and garrison artillery, do not 
 send them as their services not required.' 
 
 " In view of the meagre and conflicting telegraphic 
 information we receive from South Africa we are 
 much relieved to find that the small reinforcement 
 we were able to offer is not required. 
 
 " I have, etc." 
 
 The despatch of the Yorkshire Light Infantry 
 by the Poiverful on October 6th and my subse- 
 quent offer of a detachment of artillery and guns 
 were followed by a resolution of the Council of 
 Government adopted on November 14th, during 
 the darkest days of the war : 
 
 "That whereas the forces of the Queen's Most 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 423 
 
 Excellent Majesty are now engaged in protecting 
 British interests in South Africa ; 
 
 " This Council desires to convey to Her Majesty 
 the Queen, on behalf of all classes of the inhabitants 
 of Mauritius, the assurance of their unalterable 
 loyalty and attachment to Her Majesty's person and 
 Imperial Throne. 
 
 " And that whereas many casualties have occurred 
 among the troops engaged in the Colony of Natal, 
 this Council hereby sanctions the expenditure of a 
 sura of ;^2,000 to be offered for the acceptance of the 
 Government of Natal, and to be placed at their 
 disposal for the benefit of the wounded and sick of 
 the Imperial and Colonial forces engaged against the 
 forces of the South African Republics." 
 
 At a still later period, on March ist, 1900, I 
 made a further offer by telegram. 
 
 "If approved the two practice 5 in. B.L. guns 
 40 cwt. on travelling carriages designed at trifling 
 cost out of equipment of 9 pr. R.M.L. guns of 8 cwt. 
 will be sent by next opportunity to South Africa 
 accompanied by three officers sixty men Garrison 
 Artillery W. Division no ammunition here." 
 
 In reply I received a copy of the following letter 
 addressed by the War Office to the Colonial Office. 
 
 War Office, 
 London, S.W., lOth March, 1900. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 " 1 am directed by the Secretary of State for 
 War to acknowledge receipt of your letter of 2nd in- 
 stant, 6791/1900 forwarding a copy of a telegram from 
 the Governor of Mauritius offering the services of a 
 
434 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 detachment of the Garrison Artillery for service in 
 
 South Africa, together with two guns. 
 
 " This offer has been considered, but Lord Lans- 
 downe does not at present propose to avail himself 
 thereof. He would be glad if Mr. Secretory 
 Chamberlain, in replying to the Governor of 
 Mauritius, would add an expression of the thanks 
 of Her Majesty's Government, and inform him that 
 the offer will be borne in mind should the necessity 
 arise later. 
 
 " I am, etc, 
 
 G. Fleetwood W'lson." 
 
 The Under Secretary of State, 
 Colonial Office, 
 S.W. 
 
 The readiness with which successive Governors 
 sent troops from Mauritius in grave imperial emer- 
 gencies must not lead to the conclusion that Mauritius 
 could have been permanently left to the protection 
 of a territorial force such as was substituted for an 
 Imperial garrison in British Guiana. When Sir 
 John Pope Hennessy was Governor, his Irish Home 
 Rule sympathies made it a part of his policy to 
 secure the removal of an English garrison and 
 organise a local military force in substitution. A 
 Committee was accordingly appointed and a scheme 
 prepared in draft and submitted to the Secretary 
 of State. Naturally, the success of the scheme 
 depended on it being available in the possible event 
 of invasion by any Power. At a meeting of the 
 Committee, the representatives of the two groups 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 425 
 
 of communities whose influence is paramount, the 
 communities of pure and mixed French descent, 
 declared that they wished it to be distinctly under- 
 stood that the force could not be relied on to oppose 
 invasion by the French. This declaration led to a 
 very serious controversy between the Governor and 
 the naval and military authorities. In the course of 
 it I was much impressed by the really j^jenuine 
 loyalty with which the gentlemen I have referred 
 to adhered to their declaration, fatal as it was bound 
 to be to the Governor's scheme. I interpreted it 
 as a declaration that both sections desired to see the 
 defence of the colony secured by a scheme which 
 could in no possible contingency be imperilled by 
 dangers that might arise out of racial partialities 
 and prejudices in a territorial force. The circum- 
 stances of the controversy in Committee, together 
 with other reasons to which reference has already 
 been made, decided me to leave the colony and 
 place myself the hands of the Secretary of State. 
 The naval and military authorities supplied me with 
 a copy of their report to the War Office on the 
 subject. 
 
 My varied experience of the Crown colonies has 
 led me to the confident conclusion that they are 
 prepared to bear their share of the burden of Imperial 
 defence. What has long been a cause of complaint, 
 and at times of exasperation, has been the method of 
 adjustment of the burden. 
 
 Hitherto the Crown colonies have never been 
 asked to contribute towards the expense of the navy, 
 and it must be admitted that the question of adjusting 
 the military contribution has often given rise to angry 
 
436 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 controversy, but 1 cannot help thinking that this has 
 been owing to the absence of any rational or uniform 
 basis in the demands for colonial coniribations. 
 
 In a note to a return j iblished by tht; Colonial 
 Office in 1829 it is stated that "it has never been 
 a principle of British rule to require that the 
 Colonies should provide for their milifciry defence," 
 although the return showed that the colonies i.id 
 practically contribute ^3 3 5.000 aijp:«r**ntly in per- 
 sonal allowances called colonial allow tuiccs. In 
 1859 a Departmental Committee n^ported that the 
 colonies might be said generally to have been 
 free from almost all obligations of contributing, 
 either by personal service or money, low.jds theii 
 own defence ; that the incidence of the small sums 
 contributed was most unequal and chiefly borne by 
 three colonies; and they particularly condemned 
 the system of colonial allowances as most mis- 
 chievous to our troops. This report was followed 
 by the appointment in 1861 of .1 Select Committee, 
 of which Mr. Mills was chairman, to inquire into 
 the defence of the colonies and the distribution 
 of the cost between the Imperial Treasury and the 
 colonial funds. It was found that the distribution 
 of troops and the allocation of charges were based 
 on no principle, id had grown up by chance 
 modified by temporary exigencies. The general 
 result of the report of the Committee was the 
 decision of the Government that all colonies must 
 bear the burden of their military establishments. 
 It must be remembered that during the 'Sixties 
 the idea of separation had grown to be a fixed 
 purpose, and this decision was immediately fdlowed 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 427 
 
 ■et 
 or 
 
 by the gradual withdraw*! .>f all th*' Imper troops 
 from the self-governing olonics, a proces* pracli 
 cally completed in 1870. 1 the C >wn oloviies. 
 where it was foun inv .ible t" with<l w the 
 Imperial troops, th' milii .> contril utior nxed 
 on ht basis of a capitation rale for e;..:h man on 
 the :.trength, varyinjj according to the I mch of 
 the servir lo whici h<- belongtc', and va.ving 
 also in Ui' .lifferent coU.ni. Tiii'^ system r.is 
 
 constant ciusi; of irr ruti' T a colonies 
 ciared their read! ss to f..niribute » so 
 the strength of tne garrison was fi>ed to 
 local requirements, ! ut n:^is i the i! - an 
 a contribution tow. '•ds th < : c*" 
 of which the strengi i ' » ■•^te^ external 
 imperial exigencies. "he .n of ti colonists 
 
 was urged with all the f-r since the 
 
 incidence of this burden co lint J '^^ unequal, 
 and burne entirt; by a ry f w u.nies. It is 
 of course difficult to a line .ctween local 
 
 and imp rial r . iiren s. aid would have 
 been impossible 10 arrive at ^ 
 ment on my such principl 
 capitation ae h ^ been ab; 
 a ! r 1^ tern. 
 
 1 Arir ..b.iiiiates ( 19^ lO showed the fol- 
 low V.C 'buti r b\ Crown colonies to Army 
 Funas : 
 
 aci>ry adjust- 
 rtunately, the 
 d in favour of 
 
 Straits Settlemei 
 "eylon - 
 • 'ong Kong • 
 
 auritius 
 N . iltt - 
 
 ;{;205,ooo 
 87.500 
 100,000 
 33,000 
 5,000 
 
428 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 These contributions are no longer based on a 
 capitation rate. The contribution of Malta is a 
 lump sum fixed at a time when it would have been 
 obviously impossible for the colony to pay a capita- 
 tion rate on the total strength of the garrison. The 
 contributions of the other colonies represent a 
 percentage of the gross public revenue, less certain 
 deductions, as for railway charges and water-works, 
 so long as the revenue from these sources does not 
 exceed the expenditure for maintenance and loan 
 redemption. In the case of the Straits Settlements 
 and Hong Kong the contribution represents 20 per 
 cent. ; in Ceylon per cent. ; in Mauritius 5^ 
 per cent. The apparent discrepancy in the rate is 
 justified by the difference in the scope of the 
 charges which the public revenue has to cover. For 
 instance, in Mauritius, the public revenue has to 
 bear the entire burden of education, sanitation, 
 hospitals, the harbour department, police, public 
 roads, and a variety of charges which in England 
 are defrayed by local rates, private enterprise, and 
 private benefactors. The public revenue liable to 
 the contribution has also to cover charges for 
 immigration, and on account of the public debt. In 
 Ceylon a system of local administration by native 
 agencies relieves the general revenue from many 
 charges which it has to bear in Mauritius and 
 other Crown colonies. I am not prepared to say 
 that a percentage of the public revenue is the best 
 possible mode of fixing colonial contributions to 
 defence funds ; but it has this eminent advantage, 
 especially in colonies subject to vicissitudes and 
 fluctuations of fortune, that the burden adapts 
 
DEFENCE 
 
 429 
 
 itself automatically to the power of the colony to 
 bear it. 
 
 On the other hand, the adjustment of the rate 
 of percentage involves considerations of complexity 
 for the reasons I have indicated and others. For 
 example, of the colonies now paying a military con- 
 tribution on the new system, Ceylon, the Straits 
 Settlements, and Hong Kong have been enormously 
 enriched by the opening of the Suez Canal, which 
 has deprived Mauritius of u principal source of her 
 former wealth, and has beggared St. Helena, which 
 previously contributed to army funds. Possibly a 
 contribution calculated on the value of imports and 
 exports might, in the case of colonies dependent on 
 the export of their agricultural produce and its 
 returns, be a more convenient basis of adjustment. 
 But in any case, I venture to suggesi. that in future 
 the contributions to army funds be abolished ; that 
 there be substituted a contribution to the Imperial 
 Treasury for defence funds, and that all the Crown 
 colonies be invited to contribute to the funds, 
 according to the measure of their power, on such a 
 basis as may be found most convenient. 
 
 Before quitting this subject, 1 ought to add that, 
 in addition to their annual contribution, all the four 
 colonies of the Straits Setdements, Ceylon, Hong 
 Kong, and Mauritius, have provided a large capital 
 sum in aid of fortifications and barracks constructed 
 by the Imperial authorities. 
 
CHAPTER XXVIII 
 
 THE CROWN 
 
 All problems of empire are subsidiary to the 
 problem of securing and maintaining the loyalty of 
 the constituent parts of the Empire to the Crown. 
 Some years ago Prince Bismarck declared that the 
 only healthy basis of a great State is national selfish- 
 ness. The policy of the British Empire professes 
 to rest on the belief that the only healthy basis of a 
 great Nation is unselfishness, and that what is true 
 of a great Nation is tiue of a great Empire. It is a 
 policy which stands in contrast to the policy of all 
 Empires in the past. It will be known to all time 
 as the policy of the Victorian era. 
 
 In dealing with the subsidiary problems of 
 administration in the Crown colonies during a long 
 official career, I have endeavoured to keep cor. 
 stantly in view the ultimate problem of reconciling 
 the diverse interests of race, colour, and creed in 
 one common sentiment of loyalty to the Crown, 
 based on a conviction that the policy of the Crown 
 is what it professes to be, — a policy of unselfishness. 
 Queen Victoria's Proclamation to the Princes and 
 Peoples of India in 1858 declared that Her Majesty 
 
THE CROWN 
 
 431 
 
 sought her strength in the prosperity of her people, 
 her security in their contentment, her reward in 
 their gratitude. Fifty years later, His Majesty 
 King Edward the Seventh in a gracious message 
 declared that he looked back on the period of 
 operation of the policy declared in the Proclamation 
 of 1858 with clear gaze and a good conscience. 
 
 In the meantime, it has been thj duty of the 
 Governors and Administrators of the Crown 
 colonies to carry out the same policy in the same 
 spirit, and I believe that if King George is pleased 
 to survey that group of his over-sea dominions 
 he will look back on it with equally clear gaze 
 and good conscience. 
 
 It was my good fortune, I believe my unique 
 privilege, to hold the office of Administrator or 
 Governor in Crown colonies at three seasons of 
 imperial interest : the Jubilee of the reign of Queen 
 Victoria in 1887; the Diamond Jubilee in 1897; 
 and the Coronation of King Edward the Seventh. 
 
 I have, in a chapter on Expansion in British 
 Guiana, given some account of the demonstrations 
 of loyalty in that colony at the time of the Jubilee 
 celebrations in 1887. The Diamond Jubilee was 
 celebrated in Mauritius with every form of demon- 
 stration that loyalty could suggest. There followed 
 Her Majesty's demise, and the colony's recognition, 
 with sober dignity, of the splendour of the legacy 
 left to the Empire in her illustrious example 
 and a name associated with an age of unparalleled 
 progress in all that contri' es to the welfare o^ 
 communities, and the hea • • appiness, and liberty 
 of individuals. 
 
432 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 The demise of the Sovereign was followed, in 
 
 1 90 1, by the visit to l^Iauntius of King George 
 and Queen Mary, xs Duke and Duchess of Corn- 
 wall and York, \\^ithin an hour of their landing 
 they had transubstantiated into an Imperial ideal 
 the materia] elements of colonial existence. The 
 reply of His Royal Highness to the addresses 
 presented by representatives of every section of 
 the community animated all with an inspiring 
 sense of Imperial services rendered and generously 
 acknowledged. It was in these terms : 
 
 "I sincerely thank you and the Members of 
 those Public Bodies which you represent for the 
 kindly expressions of welcome and g>}< d wishes to 
 the Duchess and myself which are contained in the 
 Addresses which I have had the pleasure to receive. 
 
 " It will be a great satisfaction to me to convey 
 to my dear P'ather the King, your assurances of 
 loyalty to his Throne and Person, and to make 
 known to him tl-at spirit of affectionate devotion 
 to the memory of our late beloved Queen so 
 strongly evinced in these communications. 
 
 " I note with especial satisfaction from the 
 Addresses of those non- European Communities who 
 have made their home among you that they are 
 living in contentment under the rule of their King 
 Emperor in Mauritius. 
 
 " We have looked forward with keen interest to 
 visiting your beautiful Island, rich in its honourable 
 traditions, in the history of literature and statesman- 
 ship : proud of its association with naval achieve- 
 ments that shed equal glory on England and 
 France. 
 
THE CROWN 
 
 433 
 
 "We deeply sympathise with you in that com- 
 bination of adversities altogether beyond your 
 control, under which you have suffered during the 
 past ten years. 
 
 " Meanwhile the whole Empire has watched with 
 sympathetic admiration the constancy and courage 
 by which you overcame your difficulties and the 
 spirit that prompted you to contribute generously — 
 in spite of your own imperilled fortunes — to the 
 relief of your suffering fellow-subjects in India, the 
 West Indies, and in South Africa. 
 
 " I rejoice to know that a day of brighter promise 
 has dawned upon you — that the great staple of the 
 Island continues to enjoy its long established 
 reputation, and that it is your earnest endeavour to 
 keep pace with the rest of the Empire in maintaining 
 its commercial and mercantile pre-eminence. 
 
 " I fervently trust that under Divine Providence 
 the people of Mauritius may ever remain a united, 
 loyal and prosperous community." 
 
 The words of sympathy found an echo in every 
 
 heart when the following day brought news of the 
 
 death of the Empress Frederick of Germany. And, 
 
 if this sad event limited the opportunities for official 
 
 ceremonies and popular manifestations of enthusiasm, 
 
 every moment of their Royal Highnesses' stay 
 
 strengthened a link in the chain of loyalty that 
 
 grapples the little island to the Empire. Every 
 
 hour gave proof of a kindly consideration for others, 
 
 every day revealed an alert grasp of the bearing of 
 
 a variety of interests on the general welfare of a 
 
 complex community, and an impartial sympathy 
 
 with what is best in each, 
 n 3E 
 
434 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Their Royal Highnesses' visit was the more 
 opportune by reason of the period of adversity 
 through which the colony was passing. It served 
 to unite every section of the population in the 
 sentiment of a common patriotism, and to con- 
 firm the courage and constancy of which Their 
 Royal Highnesses showed a generous appreciation. 
 Deep in every man's mind in the Crown colonics 
 there is a sentiment of devotion to the Crown, 
 rooted in the faith that behind the things that are 
 seen, heads of departments, judges and governors, 
 there is an unseen power, the source of security of 
 life, liberty of person, freedom of conscience, and 
 absolute equality before the law for rich and poor 
 of every race and creed. In Mauritius, as elsewhere, 
 it was long known only by the name of Queen 
 Victoria. The visit of Their Royal Highnesses was 
 accepted as a message of assurance that it b 'd 
 passed to King Edward the Seventh, and the 
 gracious sympathy with which the message was 
 delivered will for ever associate it with the lives 
 of King George and Queen Mary, and with the 
 annual celebration of Empire Day, and with all 
 that Empire Day means. 
 
 This memorable visit was followed by the corona- 
 tion of King Edward in circumstances that touched 
 the heart of the Empire. A French -hilosopher, 
 Ernest Renan, has declared that the world is not 
 governed by Reason, with a capital R, but by 
 something in which every letter is a capital — 
 EMOTION. History can furnish few examples 
 of an Empire governed by emotion as the British 
 Empire was governed during the period of the 
 
THE CROWN 
 
 King's illness that postponed the day of his corona* 
 tion, and has again been governed during the period 
 that has followed his demise. 
 
 A feature of especial interest during the corona- 
 tion festivities was the unveiling of a statue of 
 Queen Victoria. With my speech on that occasion 
 I may appropriately close the record of my long 
 career in the service of the Crown colonies : 
 
 " The erection of this statue of her late Majesty 
 Queen Victoria has been associated with two events 
 which will certainly be marked with white in the 
 annals of the colony. Just a year ago the first 
 stone of the pedestal on which the statue is placed 
 was laid by Her Royal Highness the Princess of 
 Wales, in the presence of Her Majesty's grandson, 
 and I have now the honour of unveiling it at the 
 very moment when the imperial succession is, by 
 the solemn act and ceremony of the coronation, 
 passing formally to Her Majesty's son. But not 
 only has the erection of the statue been happy in 
 point of time ; we shall all I think agree that the 
 site has been happily chosen. Here at the gate of 
 Government House, the seat of administration and 
 place of assembly of the legislative body of the 
 colony, it will be given to future generations to 
 recognise an outward and visible sign and symbol 
 of the principles that underiie the unwritten con- 
 stitution of the Empire. For however diverse may 
 be the forms of local government throughout the 
 Empire, the principles on which they rest are the 
 same ; in public life the principle of freedom of 
 person, freedom of speech, freedom of religious 
 belief and faith;' in the administration of justice 
 
436 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 the principle of absolute equality before the law for 
 all sorts and conditions of men ; in commerce, in the 
 largest sense of this term, the policy of the open 
 door ; and in private and social life the policy of the 
 open heart and open hand — the heart open to 
 sympathy alike in joy and sorrow ; the hand open 
 to welcome, embrace, support and aid." 
 
APOLOGIA 
 
 It will be gathered from the records which I have 
 now brought to a close that my long official career 
 has been of varied experience in dealing with prob- 
 lems of Crown colony administration. It has been 
 often criticised, but the holder of responsible office 
 who is never worth criticising is probably never 
 worth anything at all. It has been a career of many 
 mistakes, but the only men who make no mistakes 
 are the men who do nothing. 
 
 On the other hand, it has been from first to last of 
 exceptional amplitude of experience in the generosity 
 with which it has been judged. It closed as every 
 colonial Governor might well desire his tenure of 
 office to close. At a time when the fortunes of 
 the colony of Mauritius were in desperate peril my 
 Sovereign was pleased to extend my term of office 
 in gracious assent to a resolution unanimously voted 
 by the Council of Government And at the hour of 
 my departure the people among whom I had long 
 liv^d and laboured presented me with the following 
 aduiess signed by representatives of every section 
 of the community without distinction of rank, origin, 
 creed or colour. 
 
438 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 Port Louis, 
 Mauritius, 30th October, 1903. 
 
 May it Please Your Excellency, 
 
 We, the undersign. 1, inhabitants of this 
 Colony, and members of the different sections of its 
 population, beg to assure you that we deeply regret 
 to have to part from you. We have been so accus- 
 tomed to see you moving among us, and you have 
 been so long associated with our existence, that we 
 are grieved to think that you are on the point of 
 taking leave of us for ever. 
 
 " It seems indeed as if your life was intended to 
 be linked to our destinies ; for your career in the 
 Colonial Service, which is now a pretty long one, 
 was begun in Mauritius, and by far the greater part 
 of it has been spent here. In the various posts you 
 have occupied in this Island, you have rendered the 
 most valuable services to us, but in none have these 
 been more signal than in the high office from which 
 you are about to retire. 
 
 " The period, over which your administration ex- 
 tends, has been one of constant care and anxiety. 
 Within the last six years we have had to contend 
 with numerous and serious difficulties ; and if we 
 have succeeded in weathering the storms we have 
 encountered, if brighter days are now dawning upon 
 us, it is, we gratefully acknowledge, thanks, chiefly, 
 to the able and fearless pilot we have had at our 
 head. 
 
 " Of course, you have sometimes met with opposi- 
 tion, and, in that respect, you have not been more 
 fortunate than any of your predecessors. This was 
 
APOLOGIA 
 
 439 
 
 unavoidable. Under our Constitution, such as it if, 
 the Governor is vested with large and extensive 
 powers, and, unless he makes up his mind to remain 
 unconcerned with the affairs of the Colony, and casts 
 off all sense of responsibility, there are circumstances 
 in which he must exercise these powers. The manner 
 in which you have yourself, in some cases, used them, 
 has, naturally enough, given rise to dissatisfaction in 
 certain quarters, but we are convinced that the dis- 
 content thus created has only been transient, and 
 that, whatever criticisms some of your acts may 
 have called forth, the purity and sincerity of your 
 intentions, your unfailing desire to do what in your 
 judgment appeared best for ihe public good, your 
 single-minded devotion to duty, have never been 
 questioned. 
 
 "On assuming the Government of the Colony, one 
 of your first public utterances was that you would 
 devote yourself without partiality or prejudice to the 
 interests of the people entrusted to your care, and, 
 with no difference, to all classes of the population 
 alike. The pledge you then gave, you have re- 
 deemed, and, of this, there could be no better 
 proof than the tokens of sympathy, of regard, and 
 of gratitude which you are receiving from all sides 
 on the eve of your departure. 
 
 "Pray accept our best wishes for yourself an 1 Lady 
 Bruce. Though far away from us, you will both, 
 we feel sure, continue to take an interest in the 
 Colony where you have spent so many years. I he 
 ties which unite us to you, and which the sorrows we 
 have shared with you have but more closely knitted, 
 are too strong to be broken by our separation. As 
 
440 THE BROAD STONE OF EMPIRE 
 
 for us. you may be certain that we shall reutn a fond 
 and undying recollection of yoa" 
 
 The colony was true to its word. On Au;j[ust 
 loth, 1907, I received a telegram signed by the 
 senior member of the Council of Government in 
 the following terms : " Elected Members of Council 
 and people of Mauritius knowing your deep and 
 sincere sympathy for the Colony beg you may be 
 good enough to represent and defend them (at the) 
 Colonial Office." The circumstances which prompted 
 this telegram need not be discussed. I at once placed 
 myself at the disposal of the Secretary of State, who 
 was good enough to refer to me the official papers 
 on the subject. Some months later, in March, 1908, 
 I received another telegram, from the President of 
 the Chamber of Agriculture, requesting me to render 
 a new service to the colony in supporting a measure 
 recommended by the Governor. I placed myself 
 at the disposal of Lord Elgin, who granted me a 
 personal interview after the circumstances in which 
 the appeal was made had been explained to me in 
 the Office. 
 
 The position in which I was placed on both 
 occasions was of extreme delicacy, but I need not 
 discuss the constitutional questions to which it gives 
 rise. I may be permitted, however, to suggest that 
 it may serve as an illustration of the advantages that 
 might be found to accrue to the Secretary of State 
 from the creation of an advisory Council such as I 
 have advocated. 
 
 My views have been confirmed and fortified 
 by events which followed, and resulted in the 
 
APOLOGIA 
 
 441 
 
 appointment of a Royai Commiition to investigate 
 
 and report on the iir tncial and administrative 
 condition of Mauritius. The report of the Com- 
 mission was published long after my woik had 
 been sent to press; but 1 avail myself of the 
 opportunity to add some observations on the report 
 and evidence in an Appendix. They are my 
 response to the address presented tr me by the 
 people of Mauritius, and to their tele^iams inviting 
 my sympathy and support. 
 
 1 
 
APPENDIX II 
 
 SYSTEMS OF LAW OBTAINING IN THE 
 CROWN COLONIES! 
 
 By EDWAKD MANSON 
 One of *e Editors of the Journal of the Society of Comparative LeRislation 
 
 EUROPE 
 MEDITERRANEAN COLONIES 
 GIBRALTAR 
 
 The common law of Gibraltar is the common law of 
 England. It was substituted fw that of Spain, but 
 the peculiar situation and character of Gibraltar and the 
 circumstances consequent on its capture make it difficult 
 to ascertain how and when the alteration of its laws first 
 took place. By Order in Council of 2nd February, 1 884, 
 the law of England, as it existed on 31st December, 
 1883, is brooght into force so far as applicable to the 
 circumstances of Gibraltar in matters not provided for by 
 local enactments. The laws were revised and consolidated 
 in 1890, and since then several Imperial Statutes, the 
 Partnership Act, 1S90, the Trustee Act, 1893, and the 
 Sale of Goods Act, 1893, have been adopted by local 
 
 ' For summaries of the recent legislation in the various colonies, see 
 Legislcuim of the Empire, published under the auspices of the Society of 
 Comparative Lecislation. See also Chapter IX. of this work ; and for sug- 
 gettioa* M to legidativc reform m the Crown Cakmict see Appendix III. 
 
446 
 
 APPENDIX II 
 
 ordinance. The Supreme Court of Gibraltar is consti- 
 tuted under the Supreme Court Consolidation Order, 
 1888. There is no Legislature or Legislative Council. 
 The Governor has power to legislate by ordinance with 
 certain restrictions, and subject to a right of disallowance 
 reserved to His Majesty. 
 
 MALTA 
 
 Malta, — small as it is, about three-fourths of the Isle of 
 Wight in area — ^has been one of the battlefields of the 
 
 world. 
 
 The law now in force is based on the Roman law as 
 modified by local legislation and usage, on the Coda Rohan 
 published in 1784 by the authority of Grand Master 
 Rohan, and on the more modern codes and ordinances. 
 Ordinances No. 7 of 1868 and No. i of 1873 are a repro- 
 duction, with modifications, of large portions of the Italian 
 Civil Code. 
 
 The Supreme Council of Justice consists of a Chief 
 Justice, Judges of the Court of Appeal, and Judges of the 
 Civil Court (First Hall), Commercial Court (Second Hall), 
 and Criminal Court. 
 
 An appeal lies to the Privy Council from judgments for 
 sums above 1,000. There are also District M<^strates 
 with limited civil and criminal jurisdiction. 
 
 (See also Colonial OfKce List, 19 10.) 
 
 
 
 CYPRUS 
 
 This island, which is about half the size of Wales, has, 
 like Malta, passed through many vicissitudes and known 
 many conquerors. 
 
 The law in force in Cyprus is (i) in Ottoman actions 
 or on the prosecution of Ottoman subjects, the common law 
 of the Ottoman Empire as altered or modified from time 
 to time by Cyprus Statute Law : (2) in foreign actions or 
 the prosecution of persons not Ottoman subjects, English 
 law in force on December 21, 1878, as altered from time 
 to time by Cyprus Statute Law. As to Ottoman Land 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 447 
 
 Law, see an article by Mr. Justice Middleton in Journal 
 of Comparative Legislation, New Sen, 1900, I., p> I4l- 
 
 The constitution of the Courts is now regulated by the 
 Cyprus Courts of Justice Order, 1882, as amended by 
 Orders in Council 1883, 1902. 
 
 They consist of : 
 
 1. A supreme Court consisting of a Chief Justice and 
 one Puisne Judge. 
 
 2. Assize Courts, one for each caza (province)— of 
 which there are six — held by Supreme and District Court 
 Judges sitting together. 
 
 3. A district Court for each caza with limited criminal 
 and unlimited civil jurisdiction. Each District Court is 
 presided over by a president and one Christian and one 
 Moslem District Judge. 
 
 4. Magistrates' Courts for each caza. 
 
 5. Village Judges. 
 
 The only Ottoman tribunals remaining are those exer- 
 cising jurisdiction in matters of Moslem faith. 
 
 ASIA 
 CEYLON 
 
 In 1795-96 the settlements of the Dutch in Ceylon, 
 which they had occupied for nearly a century and a half, 
 capitulated to the British, and were annexed to the 
 presidency of Madras. In 1801 Ceylon was constituted a 
 separate colony. By the terms of capitulation the Dutch 
 were allowed to remain in undisturbed possession of their 
 property, their institutions were upheld, and the Roman- 
 Dutch law was adopted as the law of the colony. It still 
 remains so, subject to terms conceded to the native 
 government of the interior, subjugated in 181 5, when the 
 whole island fell under British rule. By virtue of these 
 terms, the native communities of Kandyans, Mahom- 
 medans, and Tamils in the Central, Eastern, and Northern 
 Provinces live under a peculiar system of personal laws. 
 Many local Ordinances have been grafted on the original 
 
448 
 
 APPENDIX II 
 
 stock, including portions of English law, mostly maritime 
 and commercial, and English rules of equity have been 
 introduced by judicial decisions. In 1 88 3 Ceylon adopted, 
 with amendments, the Penal and Criminal Procedure 
 Codes of India. 
 
 A levimi edition of the l^islative enactments of the 
 island by H. White and H. A. Loos was legalised in 
 1901. 
 
 There is a Supreme Court, consisting of a Chief Justice 
 and three Puisne Judges. It has an original criminal 
 jurisdiction, and decides appeals from the inferior Courts 
 both in civil and criminal cases. The Police Courts and 
 Courts of Requests dispose, respectively, of trivial criminal 
 at"' civil suits, wnile the District Courts have a criminal 
 jurisdiction intermediate between the Supreme Court and 
 the Police Couxts, and an unlimited civil jurisdiction. 
 An appeal from the Supreme Court lies in case of final 
 ^dgments for sums above 5000 rupees. In 1889, Gan- 
 atfbhiwas, village councils on the lines of the Indian 
 poff^kofiet, mtK established with powers to deal with petty 
 offervces and trifling civil claims. They are empowered 
 to make rales, subject to the approval of the Governor in 
 Council, relating to their village economy and local 
 improvesMMts. 
 
 HONG KONG 
 
 1 he common law of the Colony is the common law of 
 England as it existed when the Colony obtained a local 
 legislature in 1843, except so far as such common law is 
 " inapplicable to the local circumstances of the Colony 
 or its inhahitaite." (See Ordinance 12 of 1873, s. 7.) 
 The statute law consists of Ordinances passed by the 
 Legislature of the Colony with the assent of the Governor 
 and Imperial Acts expressly applying to the Colony. 
 Many Impetial Acts have been adopted by Ordinance. 
 See Chapter IX. 
 
 The constimion of the Colony and the powers of the 
 Governor are (tefined by a Royal Charter dated January 
 19, 1888. 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 
 
 His Majesty has under certain Imperial Acts power to 
 legislate for the Colony by Order in Council. CerUin 
 Ordinances apply exclusively to the Chinese. These deal 
 with a hospital for Chinese, wills made by Chinese, extra- 
 dition of Chinese subjects, attendance by Chinese at 
 public meetings, protection of Chinese emigrants and the 
 immigration of Chinese in case of an infectious disease. 
 
 There is a Supreme Court consisting of a Chief Justice 
 and one Puisne Judge. 
 
 The law as to civil procedure in the Colony has been 
 codified. It is based partly on English and partiy on 
 Indian practice with some local modifications. 
 
 A revised edition of the statute law was published in 
 1900. 
 
 WEIHAI-WEI 
 
 The territory of Wei-hai-Wei comprehends the island 
 of Liu Kung, all the islands in the Bay of Wei-hai-Wei, 
 and a belt of land ten miles wide along the entire coast 
 line of that bay, including the territorial waters of the 
 said islands and coast. It was leased to Great Britain by 
 China " for so long a period as Port- Arthur remains in the 
 possession of Russia " by a Convention made on July ist, 
 1898. An Order in Council (Wei-hai-Wei), 1901, 
 provides for the High Court of Wei-hai-Wei, and invests 
 it with jurisdiction, civil and criminal, over all persons, 
 being and matters arising within the territories. It 
 may sit at any place within these territories. Pro- 
 vision is also made for the appointment of Magistrates for 
 the districts. English law is to be followed generally, 
 but in civil cases between natives, regard is to be had to 
 Chinese or other native law and custom. When a native 
 is a party to any case, civil or criminal, the Court may try 
 it with two native assessors. The High Court may 
 award any punishment competent to any Court of criminal 
 jurisdiction in England. The criminal jurisdiction of the 
 Magistrate does not extend to treason, murder, rape, 
 forgery, and perjury. An appeal lies in civil cases to the 
 Supreme Court of Hong Kong, 
 n 3F 
 
45° 
 
 APPENDIX II 
 
 STRAITS SETTLEMENTS 
 
 The common law of the Straits Settlements is the law 
 of England as it stood in 1826. It was introduced by a 
 charter of that date. But this law is subject, in its 
 application to alien races established in these Settlements, 
 to such modifications as are necessary to prevent its 
 operating unjustly or oppressively. There are special 
 laws also regulating the marriage of Hindu widows, the 
 marriage and divorce of Parsees and intestate successors 
 in the case of Parsees. 
 
 The common law is supplemented by the Ordinances 
 passed by the Legislative Council since April, 1 867, the 
 date when the Settlements were detached from India and 
 formed into a separate Colony. These Ordinances adopt 
 a number of important English Acts, such as the Bills of 
 Sale Act, 1878, the Bankruptcy Act, 1883, the Mer- 
 chandise Marks Act, 1887, and the Companies Act, 1862. 
 
 The Civil Law Ordinance, 1878, also contains a com- 
 prehensive provision that " in all questions or issues which 
 may hereafter arise or which may have to be dedded in 
 this Colony with respect to the law of partnerships, joint 
 stock companies, corporations, banks and banking, princi- 
 pal and agents, carriers by land and sea, marine insurance, 
 average, life and fire insurance, and with respect to 
 mercantile law generally, the law to be administered in 
 England in the like case at the corresponding period, as 
 if such questions had arisen or had to be decided in 
 England, unless any other provision is or shall be made by 
 any Statute now in force in this Colony or hereafter to be 
 enacted." There is a special proviso excepting all matters 
 connected with land. 
 
 There is a Supreme Court held before the Chief Justice 
 and three Puisne Judges: also Police Courts presided 
 over by a single police mi^trate with limited jurisdiction. 
 
 LABUAN 
 
 The common law of Labuan, ceded to the Crown in 
 1846,15 the common law of England. It is supplemented 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 45, 
 
 by Ordinances enacted formerly by the Governor and 
 Legislative Council, and now by the Gomnor, aubject to 
 the approval of the Colonial Office. 
 
 THE nOERATEO MALAY STATES 
 
 The federation known by this name consists of four 
 native States of the Malay Peninsula— Perak, Selangor 
 Pahang, and Negri Sembilan. In 1895 these States, 
 which had some time previously placed themselves under 
 British protection, entered into a treaty by which they 
 agreed to form themselves into a federation to be 
 administered under the British Government's advice. 
 This arrangement was formally inaugurated on July i, 
 1 896. 
 
 The supreme authority in each of the States is vested 
 
 m a State Council composed of the more important Malay 
 Chiefs and Chinese merchants, presided over by the 
 Sultan, assisted by the British Resident. There is also a 
 Resident General to control the Residents in each State 
 Ihe Governor of the Straits Settlements is also High 
 Commissioner of the Federated Malay States. 
 
 The laws in force in each case consist of local Ordi- 
 nances borrowed wholesale from the English Statute Book. 
 
 In each State there is a Supreme Court, composed of 
 (i) the Court of a Judicial Commissioner, and (2) a Court 
 of Appeal. The Court of Appeal 's composed of two or 
 more Judicial Commissioners, presided over by the Chief 
 Judicial Commissioner. "The jury system." says Mr 
 Alexander Pulling, " was found not to work satisfactorily 
 and was abolished In favour of trial by a Judge with 
 assessors." 
 
 There are also Magistrates' Courts of the first and 
 second class, the Court of a Kathi and of an assbtant 
 Kathi, and the Court of a Penghulu. 
 
 NORTH BORNEO 
 
 The territory of this Protectorate— about 31,000 square 
 miles— lies to the north of the Island of Borneo. It 
 
452 APPENDIX II 
 
 became the property of the British North Borneo 
 Company in 1 88a. and in 1888 the British Government 
 assumed a formal protectorate. The Sute is administered 
 by the Company as an independent Sute under the pro- 
 tection of Hli Majesty's Gownment, who appoint 
 consular officers and conduct all foreign .clations "^he 
 territory itself is administered by a Court of Directors in 
 London, who appoint a Gomnor and Civil Service. The 
 appointment of the Goveroor if aabject to the approval of 
 the Secretary of State. 
 
 The law of the country is based on the Indian Penal, 
 Criminal Procedure, and Civil Procedure Codes, with an 
 adaptation in special instances of several of the Acts in 
 force in the British Colonies, and an ImamV Court for the 
 administration of Mohammedan law, with native courts 
 for trials by local custom. 
 
 SARAWAK 
 
 The story of Sarawak, as told by Sir Charles Lucas, is 
 one of peculiar interest. During a voyage to China, Mr. 
 James Brooke, the son of an Indian civilian, had been 
 struck by the beauty and fertility of the territories of the 
 Malay Seas, and had conceived the idea of rescuing 
 Borneo from I's then state of barbarism by the esUblish- 
 ment of British settlements on the mainland and the 
 gradual expansion of British influence among the native 
 rulers. On a visit to Sarawak, which lies near the western 
 extremity of the north coast of Borneo, he found a 
 rebellion on foot against Rajah Muda Hassim, heir- 
 apparent of the Sultan of Brunei. By the assistance of 
 Mr. Brooke and the crew of his yacht, the Rajah was able 
 to put down the rebellion, and as a mark of gratitude the 
 Rajah offered to confer upon him the govemmciit of 
 Sarawak. Mr. Brooke decided to accept the offer with a 
 view to giving the natives the benefit of a just govern- 
 ment in place of the systematic oppression to which they 
 were accustomed, and in September, 181 1, he was pro- 
 claimed Governor of Sarawak. The grant of the territory 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 
 
 WM formally approved by the Sultan of Brunei in the 
 following year. Sarawak was placed under British pro- 
 tection by agreement with the Rajah of Sarawak in 1 888, 
 by which His Majesty's Government has the rifht to 
 c ' ciblish consular officers in Sarawak. 
 
 Sarawak is governed by a Rajah, who is absolute, 
 assisted by a Supreme Council oi seven, thiM of whom 
 are the chief European residents, and the rest natives 
 nominated by the Rajah. There is also a General Council 
 of fifty, which meets every three yean. 
 
 There is a Court of Requesta for judicial purposes 
 presided over by a Magistrate. 
 
 AFX/CA 
 BASUTOLAND 
 
 This, which was formerly part of Cape Colony, is now 
 a separate territory under the legislative authority of the 
 High Commissioner for South Africa. The law is that 
 of Cape Colony, and is administered by a Resident 
 C(Hnmissi<»ier. 
 
 BRITISH BECHUAMALAND 
 
 This territory was annexed to Cape Colony, November 
 1 6, 189s Roman Dutch law, which was the law obtain- 
 ing there at the date of annexation, remains in force, also the 
 native jurisdiction created by SS. 31, 32, of Schedule to 
 Proc. 2 B.B. of 1 885. The High Court of Gricqualand and 
 of Cape Colony have concurrent jurisdiction. The juris- 
 diction of the Resident Magistrates is incorporated in the 
 legal system of Cape Colony. 
 
 SWAZILAND 
 
 This territory is bounded on the north, west, and south 
 by the Transvaal. It underwent many changes of ad- 
 ministration during the South African troubles. After 
 the treaty of Vereeniging the administration was vested in 
 the Governor of the Transvaal, who, in the exercise of the 
 
454 
 
 APPENDIX II 
 
 power of legislation so vested in him, issued, in 1904, a 
 proclamation applying the laws of the Transvaal, mutatis 
 mutandi, to the territory. Native laws and customs are 
 retained so far as not repugnant to justice and morality. 
 In 1906 the control of Swaziland was transferred from 
 the Governor of the Transvaal to the High Commissioner 
 of South Africa. 
 
 A special Court of Swaziland and a Court of the 
 Resident Commissioner of Swaziland were constituted 
 under Orders in Council in 1903 and 1906. An appeal 
 from these Courts lies to His Majesty in Council. 
 
 MAURITIUS 
 
 This island, which was formerly a French possession, 
 was governed by French law as modified or supplemented 
 by local enactments. By one of the Articles of Capitula- 
 tion (18 10), subsequently confirmed by proclamation, the 
 laws in force at the date of the capitulation were preserved. 
 See Chapter ix. By the Treaty of Paris ( 1 8 1 4), Mauritius 
 and its dependencies — Rodriguez and Diego Garcia — were 
 ceded to England " in full right and sovereignty " without 
 any express reservation as to the laws. The existing 
 laws were nevertheless preserved, and in course of time 
 modified on certain points by subsequent legislation 
 derived from French as well as from English sources. 
 The common law of England has been made applicable 
 to trials by jury and in matters of evidence on all points 
 not provided for by the local law. 
 
 llie Statute law consists mainly of the French Civil 
 Code, the French Code of Civil Procedure, and the French 
 Code of Commerce, such as they stood in 18 10, together 
 with the Statutes of the United Kingdom which are 
 expressly or by necessary intendment made applicable to 
 the colonies, Orders in Council, and local Ordinances. 
 
 A revised edition of the Statute law of the colony was 
 published in 1902. See as to this and as to the merits 
 of French law Chapter ix. of this work. 
 
 There is a Supreme Court constituted by a Chief 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 
 
 Justice and two or more Puisne Judges. There are also 
 District Courts and Stipendiary Courts. 
 
 SEYCHELLES 
 
 This group of islands was until recently a dependency 
 of Mauritius. It was made a separate colony by Letters 
 Patent in 1902. The law consists mainly of the French 
 Civil Code of 1 8 1 4, the French Code of Civil Procedure 
 of 18 14, the French Commercial Code of 18 14, the 
 Mauritius Penal Code Ordinances passed by the Mauritius 
 Legislature expressly for Seychelles, Ordinances passed 
 by the local legislative boards, and English Statutes 
 applicable to all British possessions. 
 
 A Supreme Court, consisting of a Chief Justice only, 
 was constituted by the Seychelles Judicature Order in 
 Council, August loth, 1903. There is an appeal from 
 the Court to the Supreme Court of Mauritius in cases 
 where the amount at stake exceeds Rs.2000. Capital 
 cases are tried at Victoria in the Island of Mah6, which is 
 the seat of government, by a Court of Assize, consisting 
 of the Chief Justice and not less than eight assessors. 
 
 ST. HELENA 
 
 The law is the law of England, — so far as applicable to 
 local circumstances, — as varied by local legislation. 
 
 The Supreme Court consists of the Governor as Chief 
 Justice, assisted when necessary by members of the Execu- 
 tive Council as assessors. 
 
 SIERRA LEONE 
 
 The common law of England prevails in Sierra Leone. 
 Having been acquired by occupancy ( x 799), and not by 
 conquest or cession, it is a plantation in the strict sense of 
 the term, and the settlers carried with them the law 
 of England. See Chapter ix. In addition, the Statute 
 law of England down to 1881 has been applied to the 
 Colony by local Ordinance. Many subsequent Imperial 
 Acts have also been adopted by Ordinance, embodying 
 
456 
 
 APPENDIX II 
 
 the principles of the Acts, with such modifications as 
 local conditions may require. Ordinances are made by 
 the Governor in Council, that is, by the Governor sitting 
 with the following officials: the Officer commanding the 
 troops, the Colonial Secretary, the Colonial Treasurer, 
 and the King's Advocate. 
 
 GAMBIA 
 
 This was from an early date — 1664— a settlement of 
 British merchants, who took the common law of England 
 with them. From being a dependency of Sierra Leone, it 
 was in 1843 constituted a separate Settlement. 
 
 On the common law have been engrafted Imperial 
 Acts expressly made applicable to the Colony, Ordinances 
 passed by the local Legislature, Orders of the King in 
 Council and of the Administrator in Council. A large 
 number of Imperial Acts have al^o been adopted by 
 Ordinance. There is a Supreme Court held before the 
 Chief Magistrate — since 1905 — and a Mahommedan 
 Court under a Code appointed by the Governor. There 
 are also native tribunals — constituted under the Gambia 
 Protectorate Ordinance, 1894 — with power to administer 
 native laws and customs not repugnant to natural justice 
 or any local Ordinance. This qualification seems very 
 necessary, having regard to some of the native customs — 
 their funeral rites more particularly. 
 
 GOLD COAST COLONY 
 
 The common law in this Colony is the common law of 
 
 England on July 24, 1874. This is modified by ss. 7, 
 12, 13, of the Criminal Code with respect to acts which 
 are offences under that Code. The statute law consists of 
 local Ordinances (see Journal of Comp. Legis., O.S., I., p. 
 147), and the Order in Council regulating appeals to the 
 Privy Council. In suits between natives, native law and 
 custom " not being repugnant to natural justice, etc.," is 
 applicable. Native custom is also to prevail in relation 
 to marriage, the tenure of real and personal property, 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 457 
 
 inheritance and testamentary disposition, also in causes 
 between European and natives where strict adherence to 
 English law would effect injustice. The Legislative 
 Council is composed of the Governor, the Chief Justice, 
 the Colonial Secretary, the Attorney, the Treasurer, the 
 Inspector-Gereral of Constabulary, and such unofficial 
 members as His Majesty may be pleased to appoint. 
 
 The Supreme Court consists of a Chief Justice and four 
 Puisne Judges. There are also District Commissioners' 
 Courts, with executive as well as judicial powers. 
 
 ASHANTI 
 
 Courts are provided for by the Ashanti Administration 
 Ordinance, 1902. They consist of: 
 
 1. A chief Commissioner's Court with jurisdiction 
 throughout Ashanti. Gold Coast law is to be followed 
 both in civil and criminal cases. 
 
 2. A District Commissioner's Court for each District. 
 
 3. Native Courts with civil jurisdiction up to £lOO, 
 and criminal jurisdiction in all but the more serious 
 offences — murder or attempted murder, rape, robbery with 
 violence, slave dealing, or grievously wounding. An 
 appeal lies to the Chief Commissioner or District Com- 
 missioner, subject to rules. 
 
 SOUTHERN NIGERIA 
 
 The Island of Lagos was acquired by cession — in 
 1 86 1 — for the suppre.ssion of the slave trade. With the 
 Gold Coast it formed at one time (1876) the Gold Coast 
 Colony. In 1886 Lagos became a separate Colony, and 
 it has now received a new designation — Southern Nigeria. 
 The common law of the Colony is the common law of 
 England (Supreme Court Ordinance, 1876). The statute 
 law consists of the Statutes of general application in force 
 in England on the 24th day of July, 1874 — made 
 applicable by the above - mentioned Supreme Court 
 Ordinance, 1876, and of Ordinances passed by the Legis- 
 lative Council of the Colony. 
 
458 
 
 APPENDIX II 
 
 There is no law applying to particular races or creeds, 
 but by the same Supreme Court Ordinance, 1876, native 
 laws and customs " not being repugnant to natural justice, 
 equity, and good conscience, nor incompatible, either 
 directly or by necessary implication with any enactment 
 of the Colonial Legislature," are to be " applicable in 
 causes and matters where the parties thereto are natives of 
 the Colony," and also in causes and matters between 
 natives and Europeans where it may appear to the Court 
 that substantial injustice would be done to either party by 
 a strict adherence to the rules of English law. 
 
 The laws of Southern Nigeria were collected in two 
 volumes in 1908. 
 
 NORTHERN NIGERIA 
 
 The common law is the common law of England, 
 and was introduced by s. 34 of the Protectorate Courts 
 Proclamation, 1 900, repealed but afterwards re-enacted as 
 the Supreme Court Proclamation, 1901, and the Provincial 
 Courts Proclamation, 1902. This is supplemented by 
 orders of the Sovereign in Council and by Proclamations 
 enacted by the High Commissioner under the Northern 
 Nigeria Order in Council, 1899. 
 
 NYASALAND 
 
 This territory became a British Protectorate in 1891. 
 It was formerly known as British Central Africa, but its 
 name has now been altered to the Nyasaland Protectorate 
 (Order in Council, July, 1907). It comprises the terri- 
 tories situated to the west and south of Lake Ilyasa, and 
 is bounded by North-Eastern Rhodesia, German East 
 Africa, and the "Portuguese possessions (British Central 
 Africa Order in Council, 1902, Art. i). By the Nyasa- 
 land Order in Council of 1907, a Governor and Com- 
 mander-in-Chief were substituted for a Commissioner. 
 An Executive Council was appointed, and also a 
 Legislative Council, to consist of the Governor and such 
 other persons, not less than two, as His Majesty may 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 459 
 
 direct. The Governor has a right of veto in the making 
 and passing of all Ordinances, and the power to legislate 
 
 by Order in Council is expressly reserved. 
 
 By the Nyasaland Order in Council No. 2, the law to 
 be administered by the High Court of the Protectorate is 
 to be that in force in England on August i ith, 1902. 
 
 There is a High Court with full civil and criminal 
 jurisdiction over all persons and all matters in the 
 Protectorate, and Subordinate District Courts. There 
 is also a Court of Appeal — created by the East African 
 Protectorate Order in Council, 1902 — ^to hear appeals 
 from British Central Africa, East Africa, and Uganda. 
 
 EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE 
 
 The law in force in the Protectorate consiits of the law 
 
 as laid down in the Indian Criminal and Civil Codes, 
 supplemented by a number of Ordinances brought into 
 force under Orders in Council. 
 
 There is also the native law and custom as adminis- 
 tered in the Native Courts in special districts and 
 Mahommedan law among Mahommedan natives in the 
 dominions of the Sultan of Zanzibar. 
 
 Ex-territorial jurisdiction in the Protectorate is r^ulated 
 by the East Africa Order in Council, 1902. 
 
 There is a High Court sitting at such places as the 
 Governor appoints. 
 
 SOM/XILAND PROTECTORATE 
 
 This Protectorate, which lies close to the Gulf of Aden 
 and the Empire of Ethiopia, came into existence in 1884. 
 It was taken over by the Colonial Office in 1905. The 
 Protectorate is administered under a series of Orders in 
 Council, of which the most important is the Order of 
 1899. The Consul General mentioned in the Ordinance 
 of 1 899 is now replaced by a Commissioner who legislates 
 by Ordinances. The jurisdiction extends to British 
 subjects, foreigners, property, and all personal proprietary 
 rights and liabilities in the Protectorate of British subjects 
 
APPENDIX II 
 
 and foreigner., including .hip. with their ^^ JJ^^^';, 
 is in the main the law of British India. A numbe rof 
 Yndian Acts scheduled to the Order are ^r-'^^ *SPi!fi* 
 By Order in Council. 1504. in .U ce. cnmmu and 
 to which native. «e parties, regard *T.rfust°ce and 
 laws so far a. the.e an! not repugnant to law. justice, ana 
 
 """^^ District Courts established under the piO- 
 virion, of the Bombay Courts Act. 1869. 
 
 JGAMDA 
 
 The High Courc of Uganda has full 3"';^ 
 and criminal, over all persons and 
 torate (Uganda Order in Council. 1902. Art 15). ] 
 Pi'iiliSi.exerdsedingeneralconformitywU^^^^^^ 
 
 Civil Procedure. Criminal Procedure and C^*^' ^ 
 sits at such places as the Commts. r appoints. Sub- 
 ordinate Courts also have been constituted. 
 
 A British Native Court with the Collector as J "dge m»y 
 be established by the Commissioner m any d'^tri*^ °f *^ 
 Protectorate. The Collector may appoint one or more 
 S assessors, but these are to have a consultative voi^ 
 only. The High Court has power to revise sentences 
 which appear unjust 
 
 ZANZIBAR 
 
 The Sultan's enactments constitute the "ajive 'tatute 
 law of Zanzibar as the Sheria of Islam e^nbodied m a 
 vSt mass of traditions, commentaries and records of 
 iudements constitute its common law. 
 ^ Since the establishment of the Protectorate and the 
 institution of a European administration enactme^^^^^^ 
 having the force of law have been made by the Sultan s 
 P^Ime Minister in the Sultan's name. Th^ - n^^^^ 
 like the Sultan's own Proclamations called Decrees. 
 
 OnJinances or Regulations. When they affect foreign 
 relations or are made under the general act of the 
 t^ll Conference, which has become by the «ihe.ion 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 461 
 
 of the Sultan part both of the internal law ^^idcfj^ 
 ?„temational oWigaUon. of Zanzibar, they o«unte^. 
 «gned by the Britlih Agent under authonty from Hh 
 SSesty's Secretary of State for Foreign Al a.r» Sul^ 
 
 jVci of Great Briuin and of certain fort^l^J^;!'V'^l''ZA 
 Satie. with the Sultenate enjoy ex-territorial rjhts and 
 aw only be sued or prosecuted in their own Courts The 
 Z^^on is dealt"^ with by the Z^/^^ O't' J" 
 (Sindl. May i .. 1906. The Court for Za^b«r condsU 
 of a Judge, Assistant Judge, and Magistrate. 
 
 AMERICA 
 
 BERMUDA 
 
 The common law of the Islands is that °f E"gUnd 
 introduced on the original settlement of the Colony In 
 ,6?2 It is supplemented by Acts of the Legislature 
 fitm. 1690. and Regulations m ie by the Governor m 
 Council. There is a Supreme Court consohdated In 
 ,905. composed of a Chief Justice and not more than 
 two Asdstant Justices. 
 
 BRITISH GUIANA 
 Dcmcrara. Essequibo. and Berbice (afterwards consoli- 
 dated into one colony-British Guiana. 1831) were 
 captured in the war with Holland by the British fojr« m 
 ,803. and by the articles of capitulation the mhab.tants 
 were to continue to enjoy the laws by which they had 
 hitherto been governed. These laws were the Roman- 
 Dutch law. which still obtains with modifications and 
 additions. One of the most important of these is the 
 introduction of English mercantile law. 
 
 British Guiana has a Supreme Court, consisting of a 
 Chief Justice and two Puisne Judges. An appeal lies to 
 the Privy Council when the interest '"v°lved is of the 
 value of £500 sterling. There are also Magistrates 
 Courts, with civil and criminal jurisdiction in every 
 district 
 
46a 
 
 APPENDIX II 
 
 I 
 
 HI 
 
 I ii 
 
 1 
 
 For an account of the consolidation of the laws oi 
 British Guiana in 1905, see Chapter ix. of this work. 
 
 BRITISH HONDURAS 
 
 This Colony was acquired in 1870 partly by cession 
 and partly by settlement By the Consolidated laws of 
 
 the Colony, 1888, *' the common law of England and all 
 statutes of the Imperial Parliament in abrogation or 
 derogation or in any way declaratory of the common 
 law " are to be enforced in the Colony ; but certain 
 Imperial Statutes, e.g. those relating to Bankruptcy, 
 Customs, and Excise, and to any trade, profession, or 
 busineis are excluded. The Consolidated Laws have 
 been greatly added to by recent legislation, and incor- 
 porate many Imperial Statutes, e^. the Bills of Sale Act, 
 1878, the Judicature Acts, the Law of Inheritance, the 
 Statutes of Limitation and Trusts, have been adopted. 
 Areas of land are reserved for the Indians or Caribs, who 
 hold their lands under regulations made by the Governor 
 in Council with the sanction of the Secretary of State. 
 
 There is a Supreme Court constituted at present of 
 the Chief Justice alone, and District Courts with jurisdic- 
 tion to determine summarily (subject to exceptions 
 similar to those of our County Courts) all personal 
 actions where the amount claimed does not exceed $100. 
 
 FALKLAND ISLANDS 
 
 The British sovereignty over this group of Islands was 
 first effectually asserted in 1832. 
 
 The law is the law in force in England on January i, 
 1850, at which date it was made applicable to the Colony, 
 supplemented and amended by local ordinances. 
 
 WEST INDIES 
 
 BAHAMAS 
 
 These islands were acquired by settlement, and the 
 common law is the common law of England, or so much 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 463 
 
 thereof as " wu necessary, convenient, and not inapplicable 
 to the drcumitancei <^ the ■ettlement," sui^lemented 
 mainly by local Acts and Imperial Acts made applicable 
 to the Colony. There is a Supreme Court, conc'sting of 
 the Chief Justice alone, and la letident Justices with 
 tumnuury criminal and petty civil jurisdiction. 
 
 BARBADOS 
 
 This island was at one time part of the Windward 
 group and the seat of government. It was separated 
 and created an independent colony in 1885. 
 
 As a possession acquired by settlement in 1605 and 
 1625, the settlers took with them the common law of 
 England and such Acts of Parliament applicable to its 
 conditions as were paned before the date of settlement. 
 A charter was granted to the island by Charles I., and 
 was confirmed and ratified on behalf of the Common- 
 wealth of England in 1652. By this charter (Art. 3), 
 " No taxes, customs, loans, or excise shall be laid or levy 
 made on any of the inhabitants of this island without 
 their consent in a general assembly." "From that 
 period," says Sir Conrad Reeves, C.J.,^ "representative 
 assemblies elected by colonists possessing the right of 
 suffrage as fixed by law have been annually elected and 
 called together, who, with the consent of the Legislative 
 Council, a body nominated by the Crown and consisting 
 of nine members, have uniformly passed laws for the 
 good government of the colony." 
 
 There is also a County Court and an Assistant Court 
 of Appeal. 
 
 JAMAICA 
 
 Jamaica, it has been held, is a settled, not a conquered, 
 
 country. The English common law with the English 
 Statute law up to that date was introduced in 1655. The 
 Island Statute I., Geo. II. c. i, s. 22, enacts that "all 
 such laws and statutes of England as have been at any 
 time esteemed, introduced, accepted, or received as laws in 
 
 ^Journal of Comparative Legislation, VoL II., pp. 102-3. 
 
464 APPENDIX II 
 
 thit I.Und. shall and are hereby declared to be laws of 
 thit Uland for ever." (For the ffleening of thta «»et«t«t 
 ■M liequet vi. Edwardfin the Supreme Court of Jamaica, 
 1866). Other laws have since been added by the 
 LesifUtive Council and several Imperial Acta copied. 
 There te a Supreme Court. coniUting of a Chief Justice 
 and two Puisne Judges. There is also in each of the 14 
 parishes of the island a resident Magistrate and Court 
 with limited jurisdiction. 
 
 THE TURKS AND CAIC08 18LA1ID8 
 
 These islands were at one time for admlntotrative 
 purposes Included In the colony of the Bahamas. Thq^ 
 were, however, in 1873. by an Order in Council made 
 under an Imperial Act, annexed to the r .ony of Jamaica 
 The laws of the Legislative Council of Jamaica are 
 expressly made applicable to the islands, but there is a 
 Legislative Board which drals with local legislatwn. This 
 Legislative Board consists of the Commlsrioner and Jud^, 
 and not less than two or more than four other memben 
 appointed by the Governor of Jamaica. 
 
 The Statute law was consolidated in 1 907. 
 
 There Is a Supreme Court, held before a single Judge, 
 exercising civil and criminal jurisdiction, and AssisUnt 
 Commissioners who act as Police Magistrates. 
 
 TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO 
 
 These two islands were under separate Governments 
 until united by an Order in Council of 17th November. 
 1888. The common law of England is the common law 
 of both The Statute law consists mainly of Ordinances 
 made by the Governor with the advice and o» 
 the Legislative Council. There have been mtroduced a 
 number of English Acts, among them the Conveyancmg 
 and Law of Property Act, 1882, the Married Women s 
 Property Act. 1882, the Bills of Sale Act, 1878. the Sale 
 of Goods Act, 1893. The SUtute law waa consolidated 
 in 1903. 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 465 
 
 There is a Supreme Court, consisting of a Chief Justice 
 and two Puisne Judges. Tliefe are also Distiict Petty 
 Civil Courts and Stipendiary Joeticet appointed by the 
 
 Governor. 
 
 THE WINDWARD ISLANDS 
 
 This group of islands, which lie in the Caribbean Sea, 
 
 includes Grenada and the Grenadines, St. Lucia and St. 
 Vincent. The Windward Islands, unlike the Leeward 
 I'lands, are not a federation. Each of the three colonir* 
 has its own institutions, but under a common Govrri' ,. 
 Grenada is the headquarters of tlie Government 
 
 GRENADA 
 
 Gi ■•n.-.Ha was originally a French possession. After 
 various vicissitudes in the war between France and Great 
 Britain, it was finally ceded to Great Britain by the 
 Treaty of Versailles in 1783. Thj common law of the 
 island is the English common law. It was introduced by 
 royal proclamations in December, 1764, and January, 
 1784. The latter is printed in the 1875 edition of the 
 Laws of Grenada, pp. 7-1 1. There are also local Ordi- 
 nances, among the more important of which may be 
 mentioned the Supreme Court Ordinance — a Code of 
 Civil Procedure — the Criminal de Ordinance, the 
 Criminal Procedure Code Ordina. , based on the St. 
 Lucia Criminal Code, which in its \ na was based on the 
 Jamaica Criminal Code drafted by Mr. Robert S. Wright, 
 afterwards Mr. J".'-tice Writ'- 1. 
 
 A full account i the consolidation and coJiiication of 
 the laws, 1 894-98, is given in Chapter IX. of this work. 
 
 There is a Supreme Court, consisting of the Chief 
 Justice and Police Magistrates for the various districts. 
 An appeal lies from the Supreme Court to the Court of 
 Appeal for the Windward Islands. 
 
 ST. LUCIA 
 
 This island, discovered by Columbus in 1502, was in 
 the course of the 300 years of its subsequent history, 
 ti so 
 
466 
 
 APPENDIX II 
 
 taken and retaken by belligerent England and France. 
 It was finally captured by England In 1803. since when 
 it has remained a British possession. 
 
 Ip this colony the common law prevails when the 
 Codes are silent. It was introduced by the English 
 Judges nearly forty years ago. Prior to that time the 
 French Judges applied the Coutume de Paris. 
 
 The Statute law of the Colony consists of Ordinances, 
 and includes a Civil Code, a Criminal Code, and a Code 
 of Criminal Procedure. The Statutes of the United 
 Kingdom do not operate in the Colony, but numerous 
 Imperial Statutes, such as those dealing with Merchant 
 Shipping, Bills of Exchange, Police, Customs, and Com- 
 panies, have been adopted by Ordinance. The Colonial 
 Extradition Ordinance, 1877 (No. 45 of the La-.vs of St. 
 Lucia) has been by Order in Council incorporated with 
 the Imperial Act. A Code of civil law, by Sir George 
 des Voeux and Mr. James Armstrong, was legalised m 
 1879. The Statute law of the Colony was consolidated 
 by Sir J. W. Carrington in 1889. 
 
 The Royal Court of St. Lucia is held before the Chief 
 Justice as sole judge. It has a very wide jurisdiction. 
 An appeal lies from it to the Court of Appeal for the 
 Windward Islands, and from that Court— where the sum 
 involved exceeds ;C300— to the Privy Council. 
 
 ST. VINCENT 
 
 St Vincent was ceded to Great Britain by the Treaty 
 of Paris in 1763, and by His Majesty's Proclamation on 
 October 7th of the same year, was with Grenada, 
 Dominica, Tbbago, and the Grenadines formed into one 
 Government. By this proclamation the common law of 
 England and the Statute law, so far as is applicable, have 
 been generally considered to have been introduced into 
 the Colony, but whether any particular Statute of the 
 United Kingdom passed prior to 1763— the date of 
 cession— is in force in the Colony or not has to be settled 
 in each case by judicial decision. 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 467 
 
 The Statute law of the Colony consists of Acts and 
 Ordinances, and of Regulations or Orders in Council 
 made thereunder. 
 
 By the Windward Islands Act, 1850, a Court of 
 Appeal for islands forming the group is constituted. It is 
 composed of the Chief Justices of Barbados, Grenada, St. 
 Lucia, and St. Vincent. An appeal from this Court lies 
 to the Privy Council where the sum involved exceeds 
 ;^300. 
 
 For an account of the consolidation of these Acts, 
 Ordinances, and Regulations, see Chapter IX. The work 
 was completed in 1907. 
 
 THE LEEWARD ISLANDS 
 
 This group of Islands in the West Indies comprises five 
 Presidencies — Antigua, Montserrat, St. Christopher and 
 Nevis, Dominica and the Virgins. It constitutes, as has 
 been remarked by Sir F. Piggott, the only instance of a 
 federation of British Colonies under a common legislature. 
 
 The Leeward Islands Act, 1 871, established a Governor 
 with a legislative and executive Council for the Presi- 
 dencies. This legislative Council — by the Federation Act 
 of 1899 — is composed of 16 members, 8 official and 8 
 elected. It meets annually and remains In office three 
 years. 
 
 Each Island Legislature has the Crown Colony form of 
 constitution. 
 
 All the Islands, except Dominica, were acquired by 
 settlement, and the settlers took with them the common 
 law of England. The law of England was applied to 
 Dominica by Proclamation in 1763. On this stock have 
 been engrafted certain Imperial Acts and Acts of the 
 Federal Legislature. 
 
 There is a Supreme Court, which has its principal seat in 
 Antigua. It is composed of a Chief Justice and a Puisne 
 Judge. Circuit Courts are held in the different Island 
 Presidencies. Each district of the Colony has also Its 
 Resident Magistrate. 
 
468 APPENDIX II 
 
 5ee Bnrge—Coinmentaries, 2nd Ed.; foumal of Com- 
 farativt UgisUaion, N.S., Vol. II., pp. i lo-i 1 3- 
 
 AUSTRALASIA 
 THE FIJI ISLANDS 
 
 These islands were ceded to the Crown by their Chiefs 
 in 1874. The following year the Colony received a 
 Charter providing for its government and gwmg it a local 
 
 legislature. . , 
 
 The law of the Colony is the law which was in force in 
 England at the date of the Charter, so far as suu«i to 
 the ci.cumstances of the Colony, and as en arged by 
 subsequent local legislation and any Imperial Acts or 
 Orders applied to the Colony. Many Impenal Acts 
 adopted by the Colony may be mentioned : The Mamed 
 Women's Property Act. 1882 ; The Bills of Exchange 
 Act 1882 ; The Bills of Sale Act, 1878 ; The Bank- 
 ruptcy Act, 1883: and the Criminal Law Amendment 
 Act, 1885. The Ofdinances were consolidated m 
 
 '^The law is administered by a Supreme Court presided 
 over by a Chief Justice. The relations of the native 
 Fijians, inur se, are governed by the Native Regula- 
 tions made by the Native Regulation Board under 
 the Native AflTairs Regulation Ordinance (No. 35 of 
 1876) These Regulations when approved by the Legis- 
 lative Counc-' have the force of law. They are 
 administered by two Courts, both of summary junsdtction, 
 a District Court, presided over by a Native Stipendiary 
 Magistrate, and a Provincial Court presided over by a 
 European Stipendiary Magistrate, and one or more Native 
 Stipendiary Magistrates. An appeal lies from the District 
 Court to the Provincial Court. The Attorney-General 
 may refer the decision of a Native Stipendiary Magis- 
 trate to the Supreme Court See Journal of Comp. Leg., 
 O.S., Vol. I., 36 »• 
 
SYSTEMS OF LAW 469 
 
 BIBUOGRAPHY 
 
 Bui^e, Colonial and Foreign Law. 
 
 Tarring, Law relating to the Colonies. 
 
 Piggott, Imperial Statutes applicable to the Colonies. 
 
 Dicey, Conflict of Laws. 
 
 Jenkyns, British Law and Jurisdiction beyond the Seas. 
 Lucas, Historical Geography of the British Colonies. 
 Journal of Comparative Legislation, Old Series and New 
 Series. 
 
 The Legislation of the Empire, edited under the direction 
 of the Society of Comparative Legislation by C. E. A. 
 Bedwell, 1909. 
 
 The Colonial Office List. 
 
 The Statesman's Year Book. 
 
 The Entyclopadia of the Laws of Et^land. 
 
APPENDIX III 
 
 PROPOSALS FOR A SCHEME OF LEGISLATIVE 
 REFORM IN THE CROWN COLONIES 
 
 By SIR FRANCIS T. PIGGOTT 
 
 (A) General legislative reform ; first, as to the future. 
 
 The basis on which all orderly, and therefore easily 
 intelligible, legislation must rest is a Common Form and 
 Interpretation Ordinance. 
 
 The importance of " common forms " cannot be too 
 strongly insisted on, for they not only simplify the work 
 of the draftsman, and reduce the bulk of the various 
 ordinances, but they introduce a common standard on 
 many points of detail, — important detail — which are apt 
 to be overlooked in the hurry of drafting, or to be treated 
 differently by different draftsmen. These "common 
 forms " cover a wide area : from the simple " coming into 
 effect" clause, to the important provisions as to the 
 making of . Regulations under an Ordinance. There is 
 another advantage of a very practical nature from the 
 Government point of view. The discussion on these 
 points of detail is had once and for all when the Common 
 Form Ordinance is passing through the Legislative 
 Council, and cannot be renewed with each successive 
 Ordinance of which they would otherwise inevitably form 
 part To take a concrete example ; few points are more 
 
LEGISLATIVE REFORM 47* 
 
 strenuously contested by the unofficial members than the 
 power of making Regulations by the Head of the 
 Department, or the Governor in Executive Council. The 
 discussion is perfectly legitimate, because the effect of this 
 power is virtually to ^jive the right to legislate to the 
 Executive, and by so much to diminish the rights of the 
 Council. But the tendency of modem legislation is to 
 leave details to regulations, because amendments are more 
 easily made in them, a fresh Ordinance not being 
 required. It is obvious therefore that the r'*ention of 
 such a power by the Executive should be g .verned by 
 well-de.*ined rules, such as regard the laying of the 
 regulations when made on the table of th' Council, and 
 the power of amendment by the Council itself Whatever 
 principle is adopted it should be clearly def. led, so that 
 when the power to make regulations under any new 
 Ordinanc . is taken the Council clearly understands how 
 it will be exercised. 
 
 The importance of " Interpretation " is that it tends to 
 shorten language, terms are used uniformly i>i all 
 Ordinances, and by preventintj unnecessary verbiage, it 
 clarifies the style in which Ordinances are drafted. I 
 look on drafting as a fine art, not too greatly studied. 
 And if we remember a well-known dictum, that laws 
 should be so drafted that a person so minded cannot 
 deliberately misunderstand them, the importance of style 
 cannot r.'" overrated. 
 
 The duty of preparing an Ordinance of this nature 
 falls naturally on the colonial La>*- Officer. He will find 
 of course the English Interpretation Act, 1889, of great 
 service, and he should coia'orm to it as far as possible. 
 There are likely to be many sections of local impor*anco 
 which he will find it necessary to introduce, especi in 
 a colony where a foreign law is in force. Bi che 
 Colonial Office should co-operate ; and I conceive that its 
 duty is to bring about uniformity as far as possible in 
 these basic Ordinances throughout the Empire. 
 
 Secondly, as to the past 
 
APPENDIX III 
 
 The Common Form and Interpretation Ordinance 
 should form the basis of past as well as of future 
 legislation, and this can be done by an Extension 
 Ordinance, — that is to say, an Ordinance extending the 
 principles of common form and interpretation to existing 
 legislation. No Law Officer will need to be reminded of 
 the immense advantage of having the wholr of the 
 Statute Book of which he is in charge governed by the 
 same principles on these points. But the E tension 
 Ordinance is exceedingly difficult to draft; and inter- 
 ference with so much existing legislation can hardly be 
 attempted without the goodwill and assistance of the 
 unofficial Members of Council. But it is worth devoting 
 any amount of labour to it. It must of course be 
 accompanied by a Revision Ordinance, which must come 
 into force simultaneously with it. In this Ordinance all 
 the sections which have been replaced by the standard 
 ones in the Common Form Ordinance must be eliminated. 
 When the Extension and Revision Ordinances have been 
 successfully passed, a very large part of the work of 
 codification is done. The mass of matter rendered 
 useless and cut out will be found to be enormous, and 
 further revision on the lines of the English Statute Law 
 Revision Acts will be found to be comparatively easy. 
 
 The ground is almost prepared now for a new edition 
 of the Ordinances ; but one more step is necessary, 
 consolidation ; that is, bringing up all amending Ordi- 
 nances into the parent Ordinance or. each subject. 
 
 Codification is another matter, and I do not think it 
 should be attempted until the new edition has been issued 
 and has been tested by experience. But when it is 
 decided to proceed with it, the mass of legislation will be 
 found to have been made more malleable by the pre- 
 liminary excisions. 
 
 (B) The revision of the fundamental law. This must 
 be divided into two branches ; the colonies where foreign 
 law obtains, and those where old English law is in force. 
 
 Colonies where foreign law obtains. — Speaking with my 
 
LEGISLATIVE REFORM 473 
 
 experience of Mauritius, I consider this one of the most 
 important works that a Government can undertake, but it 
 is almost bej'ond the powers of a Law Officer from home. 
 He must have the assistance of a local committee on 
 which the local lawyers, more versed in the foreign law, 
 should be asked to co-operate. The task is a very lai^e 
 one, and must occupy several years. In Mauritius it 
 means editing the French codes as in force in tne colony. 
 Even though it was practically reduced to the Code Civil 
 it was found impossible to attempt it Lai^ masses of 
 the Code have indeed been repealed and replaced by 
 colonial legislation ; but there is a great deal of it, more 
 especially those parts whirh lay down general principles, 
 which requires the most careful consideration. But in 
 spits of the labour involved it ought to be done. 
 
 Colonies where old English law is in /one. — ^The work 
 here is equally important, but it is free from the difficulties 
 which foreign law presents. Its necessity is illustrated by 
 the case which occurred in Hong Kong, referred to in the 
 ninth chapter of the work to which these proposals form 
 an appendix. It is 01, en impossible to know where you 
 are when you come to deal with subjects the law on 
 which has long been repealed in England, but which is 
 left as it was in the colonies. This question affects so 
 many colonies which have -iefinite charters defining the 
 date at which English law became the law of the colony, 
 that it is almost an Imperial matter, and much good 
 work could be done by a Committee in England ; for 
 what is true of one colony is probably true of many. 
 
 (C) This much accomplished, thcic is that mass of 
 imperial legislation applicable to the colonies which stands 
 in such urgent need of revision, and this must, of course, 
 be done by the Colonial Office. 
 
 (Z?) The past thus cared for, we turn to the future. 
 As new legislation is passed applicable to the colonies, it 
 should be the duty of the Colonial Office to draw the 
 attention of the colonial Government to it, and explain 
 the drift and probable effect of it. It may be said this 
 
APPENDIX III 
 
 is done now. It is, but intermittently. For insUnce, the 
 Lunacy Act of 1890 containi a provision to the effect 
 that the power of the Judge in Lunacy extends to property 
 within any British possession. And the Trustee Act of 
 1893 contains a similar extension of the powers of the 
 High Court to make vesting orders with regard to land 
 and personal property in the colonies : a power which was 
 afterwards extended to the High Court in Ireland. Was 
 the attention of the coloiilal Governments, and, through 
 them, of the people in the colonies, drawn to these very 
 wide provisions? It can hardly be expected that the 
 colonial Law Officers should discover them,— little clauses 
 of three or four lines in lengthy Acts, not otherwise 
 applicable to the colonies. And here is another pitfall. 
 Suppose these laws introduced bodily into the colonies, 
 it may well happen that these wide powers will be over- 
 looked and the colonial Supreme Court be inadvertently 
 vested with them. From all points of view therefore It 
 is wiser to prevent difficulties and possible litigation by 
 some such simple system as suggested. 
 
 (£) Again, there are the laws not applicable to the 
 colonies, but which it may be advisable to apply to them. 
 The attention of the Government of the colonies would 
 be called to them and the matter promptly dealt with. 
 
 (F) Finally, there is the collation and supervision of 
 colonial laws as passed. This supervision is apt to be 
 exceedingly annoying to the Law Officer if it is r- .ried 
 on intermittently. But systematically carried out Jthing 
 could be of greater service to the colonies. Part of the 
 system should be the collocation of the laws of different 
 colonies on the same subject. By this means endless 
 difficulties would be met and overcome. Tike the case 
 of laws dealing with sanitation and the public health. 
 There are many ciauses in such a law which depend on 
 principles which should be identical in every colony. How 
 convenient it would have been in the past if Ordinances 
 passed in other colonies could have been used as models. 
 It will be equally convenient in the future. 
 
APPENDIX IV 
 
 BRITISH GUIANA 
 
 THE IMMIGRATION ORDINANCE, 1891* 
 
 ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS 
 JPnliminary 
 
 SiCTinN. 
 
 I. Short title. 
 
 ». Interpretation of terms. 
 
 3. Division of the Ordinance. 
 
 4. Forms. First Schedule. 
 
 5. Naming of places of emigration. 
 
 PART I 
 
 The Immigration Department 
 
 The Immigration Agent-General 
 
 6. Appointment and salary of Immigration Agent-General. 
 
 7. General duties of the Immigration Agent-General. 
 
 8. General powers of the Immigration Agent-General. 
 
 TAe Senior Immigration Agent 
 
 9. Appointment and salary of Senior Immigration Agent. 
 
 10. General duties of the Senior Immigration Agent 
 
 Immigration Agents, etc. 
 
 1 1. Appointment, duties, and salaries of Immigration Agents, etc. 
 
 ' See Vo'. I., p. 340. 
 
476 
 
 APPENDIX IV 
 
 Smtioh. 
 
 I a. Power to the Surgeon-General to visit plantation, etc. 
 
 13. Appointment and lalary of Medical Inspector. 
 
 14. Genernl dudet of the Medical Inapector. 
 
 15. Duties of Govenunent Medical-Offioen in imibigntioo 
 
 matters. 
 
 16. Rcquintion for special visit of Government Medical Officer. 
 
 Wtrk ^ Ik* Dtfartmmt 
 
 1 7. Powers of tupervision, etc., of the Immigration Agent-General. 
 t8. Visiting of l^antations by Immigration Agents. 
 
 19. Power to tumnion witness on inquiry. 
 
 First Schedule : Form Na 1. 
 
 30. Administration of oath on inquiry. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. a : 
 Form No. 3. 
 
 31. Taking of evidence on inquiry. 
 
 as. Power to require production of labour books. 
 
 33. Molesting, etc.. Officer in execution of duty. 
 
 34. Travelling expenses. 
 
 Emigration Agtntitt 
 
 35. Appointment and salary of Emigration Agent. 
 
 36. Appointment and salaries of Clerks, etc., to Emigration 
 
 Agent. 
 
 37. Accounto and expenses of Emigration Agent 
 
 PART II 
 
 Fiscal Provisions 
 
 38. Establishment of Immigration Fund. 
 
 20. Formation of and charges upon the Immigration Fund. 
 
 30. Indenture Fee. 
 
 31. Mode of payment of indenture fee. 
 
 33. Subsistence of lien notwithstanding sale, etc., of plantation. 
 
 33. Personal responsibility of purchaser to the Immigration Fund. 
 
 34. Manner of proof on proceeding on promissory note, etc. 
 
 35. Application of payments by employer indebted on promissory 
 
 notes. 
 
 36. Preferent lien for debu due to the Immigration Fund. 
 
 37. Mode of recov«ry of debte due to the Immigration Fund. 
 
BRITISH GUIANA IMMIGRATION 477 
 
 PART III 
 AMIVAI AND AUOTMKMT 
 
 38. Making ofappUcation for immigrants. 
 
 First Schedule : Form Na 4. 
 
 39. Application by lessee. 
 
 40. Apidicatkm bf mortgagee. 
 
 41. Subsistence of application notwithstanding death, etc. 
 43. Application by Head of Department. 
 
 43. ReiuMl <rf application. 
 
 44. Detennination of number of immigianu to be introduced. 
 
 .-.'mr'a/ 
 
 45. Inspection of ship with immigrants on arrival. 
 
 46. Disposal of tick immigrant on board ship. 
 
 47. Boud and lodging of immigrant on arrii«L 
 
 48. Order of allotment 
 
 49. Allotment for domestic service. 
 
 50. Conditions of allotment. 
 
 51. Indenture fee payable in respect of immigrant notable-bodied. 
 
 52. Mode of indenture. 
 
 First Schedule : Form Na $ : 
 Form No. 6. 
 
 53. Detention of immigrant after allotment at the Dep6t. 
 
 54. Annual publication of list of ships and of allotment of 
 
 immigrants. 
 
 PART IV 
 Indbnturb 
 
 55. Right of imr.igrant to enforce previous contract made with 
 
 him. 
 
 56. Case of previous contract made with Indian immigrant. 
 
 57. Term of indenture. 
 
 58. Special provisions respecting previous contracts. 
 
 59. Case of previous contract made with minor immigrant, etc. 
 
 60. Exemption of infant immigrant from indoiture. 
 
478 APPENDIX IV 
 
 MCTMM. 
 
 6 1 . Provision as to minor immigrant. 
 
 6a. Rights of minor, etc., immigrant residing on plantation. 
 
 63. Provision M to ■dtool taMhing of miiwr immignats. 
 
 PART V 
 DWBIXIllOt 
 
 64. Informatioa about dwelling* to be Aimished bjr employt:r. 
 
 65. Providing of suitable dwelling for indentured immigrant 
 
 66. Assignment and superficial capacity of dwellings. 
 
 67. Keeping of Register of dwelling!. 
 
 First Schedule ; Form So. 7. 
 
 68. Making of regulations in respect of dwellings. 
 
 69. Deikult of employer in respect of dwelling. 
 
 70. Debult of indentured immigrant in respect of dwelling, etc. 
 
 PART VI 
 
 Rations 
 
 71. Providing of rations for three months after allotment 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 8. 
 73. Keeping of Muster-Roll of newly indentured immigrants. 
 
 73. Placing ot other immigrant on rations. 
 
 74. Prohibition of sale and purchase of rations. 
 
 PART VH 
 Hospitals 
 
 75. Hospital accommodatim to be provided for immigranu on 
 
 plantation. 
 
 76. Certifying of hospital. 
 
 77. Right of lessee in certified hospital. 
 
 78. Withdrawal of certificate of hospital 
 
 79. Making of hospital regulations and dietary. 
 
 80. Furniture, etc., of hospital. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 9 : 
 Form No. 10. 
 
 81. Employment of dispenser and assistants for hospital. 
 
 82. Duties of dispenser or principal sick nurse. 
 
 83. Visits of Government Medical Officer. 
 
BRITISH GUIANA IMMIGRATION 479 
 
 Sktion. 
 
 84. Treatment of pfttienti by Government Medical Officer. 
 is- RetpoMibiUty of Government Medical Officer for hoepitsl. 
 
 86. Removal of patient to Public HotpitaL 
 
 87. Requisition by Medical Officer. 
 
 tk. Appeel against requisition of Medical Officer. 
 
 89. Default of employer in respect of hospital arrangements. 
 
 90. Default of employer in respect of treatment of sick 
 
 immigrant 
 
 91. Misconduct of indentured immigrant in respect of hospital. 
 9«. Obligation of hospital regulations on patient other than 
 
 indenured immigrant 
 
 PART VIII 
 
 Labour and Waou 
 
 Pi fffisions with rti^urj to Indentured Immigromtt 
 
 93. Providing of work and payment of wage. 
 
 94. Assignment of work. 
 
 95. Duration of time work and of task work. 
 
 96. Limit of task work per diem. 
 
 97. Rate of wages for time work. 
 
 First Schedule : Form Na ii : A and B. 
 
 98. Rate of wages for task work. 
 
 99. Proceedings by immigrant for recovery of wages short-paid. 
 
 100. General procedure for recovery of wages. 
 
 101. Mode of making estimate of wages, and order thereon. 
 103. Assault on indentured imm c.ant 
 
 103. Unlawful withholding of wages. 
 
 104. Prohibition of stoppage of wages and of payment in kind. 
 
 105. Refusal or neglect of indentured immigrant to amend work 
 
 improperly performed. 
 
 106. Making of agreement for extra in field or in buildings. 
 
 107. Payment for extra time work. 
 
 108. Service as watchman. 
 
 First Schedule: Form No. 12. 
 
 109. Absence from work, etc. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 1 3. 
 no. Excuse of physical incapacity for absence from work, etc. 
 III. Minor offe.ices by indentured immigrant. 
 
 First Schedule: Form No. 14. 
 
48o 
 
 APPENDIX IV 
 
 n 
 
 Li 
 
 Skction. 
 
 113. More serious offences by indentured immigrant 
 First Schedule : Form No. 15. 
 
 113. Keeping of Register of Cases before Magistrate. 
 
 First Schedule: Form No. 16. 
 
 114. Prohibition of keeping of shop on or near plantation by 
 
 manager, etc 
 Provisions with rtgardtt tmmigrants not under Indtnturt 
 
 115. Duty of person employing immigrant not under indenture. 
 
 116. Duties of manager of planUtion on which are employed 
 
 immigrants not under indenture. 
 
 117. Other Wrings of free immigrants. 
 
 PART IX 
 Leave and Desertion 
 Ltave 
 
 118. Obligation of residence. 
 
 119. Unlawful absence from plantation. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 17. 
 
 120. Right of immigrant to leave of absence after certain amount 
 
 of work done. 
 
 131. Leaving planUtion for purpose of making complaint. 
 First Schedule : Form No. 18. 
 
 Desertion 
 
 122. Desertion. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 19 : 
 
 Form No. so. 
 
 123. Default by manager in not preferring charge against deserter. 
 1 34. Punishment of deserter. 
 
 Supplemental Provisions 
 
 125. Loss of original charge for desertion. 
 
 126. Keeping of Registers of Absences on Leave and Desertions. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. at : 
 Form No. 22. 
 
 127. Apprehension of immigrant suspected, of being absent 
 
 without leave. 
 
 1 28. Refusal of immigrant apprehended to give information. 
 
 129. Absence without leave from the Depot. 
 
BRITISH GUIANA IMMIGRATION 481 
 
 Section. 
 
 1 30. Employment of indentured immigrant by person not entitled 
 
 to his services. 
 
 131. Disposal of indentured immigrant on release from custody. 
 
 132. Giving of certificate as to indentured immigrant brought in 
 
 custody to plantation. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 23. 
 
 133. Reporting of indentured immigrant voluntarily returning to 
 
 plantation. 
 
 134. Habitual idler. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 24 
 
 135. Reporting of indentured immigrant on release frorr. prison. 
 
 136. Keeping of Register of Defaulters. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 25. 
 
 137. Making of entries in the Register of Defaulters 
 
 138. Correction of the Register of Defaulters. 
 
 I'.AKT X 
 Marriage, Divorck, etc. 
 
 139. Interpretation of term "immigrant" in Part X. 
 
 Marriai^e 
 
 140. Keeping of Register of Married Immigrants arriving in the 
 
 Colony. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 26. 
 
 141. Registration of married immigrants on arrival. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 27. 
 
 142. Exemption from fee for registration. 
 
 143. Keeping of Register of Marriages of Immigrants contracted 
 
 in the Colony. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 28. 
 
 144. Marriage of Christian immigrants. 
 
 145. Prohibition of certain marriages. 
 
 146. Notification of intended marriage. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 29. 
 
 147. Grounds of objection to proposed marriage. 
 
 1 48. Making and decision of objection to proposed marriage. 
 
 149. Marriage after publication of notice. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 30. 
 11 2H 
 
APPENDIX IV 
 
 Skction. 
 
 150. Marriage after publication of banns. 
 
 151. Marriage according to religion and personal law. 
 
 IS a. Registration of marriage contracted according to reUgion 
 and personal law. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 31 : 
 Form No. 32. 
 
 153. Making of enquiry aa to contracting of marriage. 
 
 Property of Married Immi^ani; 
 
 154. Protection of property of woman deserted by her husband. 
 
 155. Protection of property of man deserted by his wife. 
 
 156. Division of property of married immigrants. 
 
 Proltctim of Wives of Immigrants, etc. 
 
 157. Apprehension and punishment of male immigrant threatening 
 
 his wife. 
 
 158. Transfer of immigrant in case of danger from jealousy. 
 
 159. Proceedings where injury to woman is apprehended. 
 
 160. Punishment of person enticing away wife of immigrant, t iC. 
 j6i. Copy of proceedings for the Immigration Agent-General. 
 
 Divorce 
 
 162. Proceedings for divorce of immigrants. 
 
 163. Keeping of Register of Divorces. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 33. 
 Offences 
 
 164. Punishment of person making false entry in register. 
 
 165. Punishment of person signing false declaration or certificate. 
 
 166. Punishment of person forging certificate. 
 
 Supplemental Prtmsiotis 
 
 167. Proof of marriage or divorce. 
 
 168. Use as ev'dsnce of entry in register and of certificate. 
 
 169. Appeal whert registration is refused. 
 
 170. Cancellation of registration. 
 
 171. Procedure on application to the Chief Justice. 
 
 172. Right of appeal from Magistrate's order. 
 
 173. Furnishing of certified copy of entry in roister. 
 
 174. Registration of existing marriages contracted according to 
 
 religion and personal law. 
 
BRITISH GUIANA IMMIGRATION 483 
 
 PART XI 
 
 Transfer and Determination of Indentures 
 
 SrcTioN. 
 
 175. Declaring of indenture void in case of death or disability of 
 
 immigrant within six months after allotment. 
 
 1 76. Computation of commutation money. 
 
 177. Commutation by husband or wife. 
 
 178. Commutation by mother of minor. 
 
 179. Determination of indenture by the Immigration Agent- 
 
 General on payment of commutation money. 
 
 180. Transfer of immigrants. 
 
 181. Transfer of immigrant on determination of lease. 
 
 182. Transfer of services of immigrant on sale, etc., of plantation. 
 
 183. Other provisions as to transfer 
 
 184. Permissible removal, temporary transfer, and determination. 
 
 185. Determination of indenture for ill-treatment. 
 
 186. Computation of duration of indenture. 
 
 187. Exclusion of certain periods in computation of term of 
 
 indenture. 
 
 188. Prohibition of other transfers, etc. 
 
 189. Recording of transfers and determinations. 
 
 I'ART XII 
 
 Certificates of Exkmption from Labour 
 
 190. Granting of certificate of exer'ipf'on from labour. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 34. 
 
 191. Granting of provisional certificate. 
 
 192. Indorsement of provisional certificate by employer. 
 
 193. Granting of certificate to disabled immigrant. 
 
 PART XIII 
 Passports and Return Passages 
 
 194. Granting of passport to Indian immigrant. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 35 : 
 Form No. 36. 
 
 195. Quitting the Colony without passport. 
 
 196. Limitations of right to passport. 
 
484 APPENDIX IV 
 
 iQ^^Receiving on board ship of immigrant without passport, with 
 intent to carry him out of the Colony. 
 First Schedule ; Form No. 37. 
 
 198. Aiding departure of immigrant without passport. 
 
 199. Right of Indian immigrant to return passage. 
 
 200. Granting of return passage to disabled Indian immigrant. 
 
 201. Inspection, etc., of ship with return immigrants. 
 
 202. Transmission of report of inspection to the Governor. 
 
 PART XIV 
 
 Registers, Returns and Certificates 
 
 203. Half-yearly returns of deaths of immigrants in Public 
 
 Institutions. 
 
 204. Registers to be kept on plantation. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 6 : 
 Form No. 7 : 
 Form No. 21 : 
 Form No. 22 : 
 Form Xo. 38 : 
 Form No. 39. 
 
 205. Half-yearly returns by employer. 
 
 First Schedule : Form .no. 40. 
 
 206. Making of false entry in register, etc., by manager. 
 
 207. Medical returns, etc. 
 
 308. Loss of certificate of exemption from labour, etc. 
 
 209. Use by one immigrant of certificate or pass of another 
 
 immigrant. 
 
 210. Forgery of certificate of exemption from labour. 
 
 211. Forgery of passport or pass. 
 
 PART XV 
 Procedure 
 
 2 1 2. Procedure generally. 
 
 2 1 3. Power to the Immigration Agent-General to act for immigrant. 
 
 214. Appearance of the Immigration Agent-General. 
 
 215. Appearance of employer. 
 
 216. Admissibility of evidence of defendant. 
 
 .1 . 
 
BRITISH GUIANA IMMIGRATION 485 
 
 Section. 
 
 2 1 7. Statement of ownership of property. 
 318. Proof of Indenture List, etc. 
 
 a 19. Power for Magistrate to order indentured immigrant before 
 
 him to be conveyed to hospital. 
 320. Imprisonment of indentured immigrant. 
 331. Admission of immigrant sentenced to imprisonment to but 
 
 in certain cases. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 41. 
 333. Certified copy of proceedings before Magistrate. 
 
 223. Copy of warrant of commitment of immigrant. 
 
 224. Notification by Magistrate of conviction of indentured 
 
 immigrant. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 42. 
 325. Notification by Magistrate in case of committal for trial. 
 First Schedule : Form No. 43. 
 
 336. Certificate of conviction before Supreme Criminal Court. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 44. 
 
 P.\RT XVI 
 Miscellaneous Provisions 
 Property of Deceased Indentured Immi^^rants 
 
 337. Mode of dealing with property of deceased indentured 
 
 immigrant. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 45. 
 238. Protection of the Immigration Agent-General, etc., in 
 
 relation to property. 
 229. Proceeding by manager on death of indentured immigrant 
 
 330. Other provisions relating to property. 
 
 Care of Orphans 
 
 331. Appointment of guardian of orphan of immigrant. 
 333. Interference with guardian, etc. 
 
 333. Keeping of Register of Orphans. 
 
 First Schedule : Form No. 46. 
 
 Regtttation of Festivals 
 
 234. Making of regulations for government of festivals. 
 
 335. Application of regulations. 
 
 236. Contravention of regulations. 
 
 237. Prosecution of contravention. 
 
t 
 
 > 
 
 i { 
 
 s 4 i 
 
 4S6 
 
 APPENDIX IV 
 
 QtuttioMS as to age, tit. 
 
 Sfction. 
 
 238. Decision of question as to age of immigrant. 
 
 239. Penalty for contravention of the Ordinance not provided for. 
 
 Temporary Provisknt 
 
 240. Completion of existing indentures. 
 
 241. Existing Registers, etc. 
 
 242. Effect of existing indentures. 
 
 243. Case of existing Officers of the Immisration Department. 
 
 244. Saving as to existing Medical Districts. 
 
 245. Temporary use of existing forms. 
 
 246 Continuance of existing regulations, etc. 
 
 247. Repeal of enactments. 
 
 Second Schedule. 
 
 248. Commencement of the Ordinance. 
 
APPENDIX V 
 
 MEMORANDUM 
 
 MEASURES TO BE CAKKIKD OUT FOR PREVENTION OF 
 MALARIAL FKVER 
 
 It has been proved over and over again that Malarial 
 Fever is due to a parasite which attacks, and resides in, the 
 red blood corpuscles of man. This parasite, which assumes 
 different forms according to the type of fever, is transmitted 
 from man to man by a mosquito of a certain kind called 
 Anopheles. 
 
 (2) Scientifically, mosquitoes, of which there are now 
 about 200 known species, belong to the adicidae which are 
 divided into several genera, and among these the Culex 
 and Anopheles are the commonest. 
 
 Mosquitoes spring from eggs which are laid everywhere; 
 and anywhere, so to speak, but especially in stagnant 
 water. These eggs take about seven days to pass to the 
 chrysalis stage, when it remains as such for about two days 
 and then develops into the fully formed insect. 
 
 (3) The cycle of life is thus complete and is similar to 
 that of the butterfly with which we are all familiar. The 
 eggs of the butterfly develop into the well-known cater- 
 pillar which feeds on leaves, while the eggs of the mosquito 
 develop into small wriggling worms which are to be found 
 in any vessel where water is kept for some time. 
 
488 
 
 APPENDIX V 
 
 (4) As already stated there are about 200 species of 
 mosquitoes actually known, but the kind to be looked after 
 in connection with Malarial Fever, and which is known as 
 the Anopheles, is to be distinguished from the others by the 
 following characters : 
 
 (i) Anopheles have a slim, eiegant body, small head, 
 
 long and thick proboscis, wings spotted ; when 
 seated on a wall the axis of body is almost at 
 right angles to the wall. 
 
 (ii) Culex have a coarser body, thick thorax and thin 
 
 proboscis, wings plain ; when seated on a wall 
 the tail hangs downwards in the direction of the 
 wall, i.e. parallel to it. 
 The small worms or larvae are also distinguished from 
 one another by the following characters : 
 
 (i) The Anopheles larvae float flat on the surface of 
 
 water like little logs or sticks, when disturbed 
 they wriggle on the surface with a backward 
 skating movement. 
 
 (ii) The Culex larvae hang by their tail to the surface 
 
 of the water with their head downwards ; when 
 disturbed they wriggle to the b m of the 
 vessel. 
 
 (5) The adult mosquito which may live f^. .iivynths has 
 also the power of hibernating and its favourite haunts for 
 this are damp and dark places such as cellars, garrets, and 
 sheds of all sorts, etc. They feed on fruits, vegetables, 
 birds, animals and man ; but the female only is a blood 
 sucker. 
 
 The female, distinguished from the male by the absence 
 of feathery antennae, after a feed, usually rests and sleeps 
 on walls, in dark corners and rank vegetation round about 
 the house, returning to its natural breeding places every few 
 days and flying back again to the house for its food supply. 
 
 (6) Hence, therefore, the necessity of having a clean 
 space all round the house ; of having all superficial drains 
 daily cleansed ; all water supplies covered up or emptied 
 at least once a week and the sides and bottom scrubbed ; 
 
MALARIAL FEVER 489 
 
 and of doing away with the habit of growing ferns under 
 verandahs in platefult of water which are seldom or never 
 
 emptied. 
 
 (7) Just as flies in a room gather round a rope which is 
 hung up and are attracted by a bowl of soap water, mos- 
 quitoes are likewise attracted by certain dark colours more 
 than others. White, light yellow, light green, light red, 
 light blue, are not so attractive as the dark colours ; hence, 
 therefore, the advisability of wearing light ojloured cloths, 
 of having the wall papers, lamp shades, etc., of a light tint. 
 
 (8) And, as it is also well known that mosquitoes 
 congregate in corners where clothes arc hung up, it would 
 be expedient to have a black or dark coloured garment 
 placed in such a position as to attract them, and the 
 powder used for the production of smoke burnt in different 
 corners at the same time so as to destroy the greatest 
 possible number of these pests. 
 
 And as malarial fevi , as already stated, is a parasitic 
 disease, persons suffering from fever should be isolated as 
 far as possible ; they are not inly capable of spreading 
 the disease not only to others but are liable to be 
 reinfected themselves. 
 
 (9) We are therefore to avoid being bitten by mosquitoes 
 and to destroy them and their larvae as much as possible. 
 
 To attain this end we must carefully search in and 
 around houses, for flower vases, especially when ferns are 
 grown under verandahs in receptacles larger than the pots 
 and full of water, fur vessels of all sorts, broken bottles, 
 jars, cisterns, old tins, etc., small puddles, especially rain- 
 water puddles containing green water weeds found along 
 paths and roads, puddles on the surface of roads, hollows 
 in rocks, old wells, all drains, etc. AW that is necessary is 
 to empty all such vessels and receptacles, in and around 
 houses, once, or better twice, a week, to fill up all crevices 
 and hollows, and when this is impossible, to keep fishes in 
 the ornamental ponds, and to pour petroleum oil over 
 natural or artificial collections of water once or twice a 
 week ; for we know that the larvae will be destroyed by 
 
APPENDIX V 
 
 these means as the eggs are developed in water and take 
 about a week to become the fully matured insect. 
 
 ( I o) On the other hand, the mature insect may be looked 
 for in the stables, byres, sheds and -jo-downs of all sorts, 
 and among the rank vegetation and grass about out-housei. 
 
 Its ingress into houses during the night may be pre- 
 vented by having the windows provided with wire gauze 
 netting affixed on frames, or if this expedient cannot be 
 resorted to, mosquito nets may be used. But the important 
 point to attend to is to open all doors and windows and 
 burn either Zanzoline or Keating's powder, coffee, sugar, 
 etc.. and while this is going on to dust vigorously the room 
 and shut all openings immediately after and continue 'he 
 fumigation for a ' w minutes more. During the day the 
 punkah or the fan is helpful. 
 
 April, 1902. 
 
APPENDIX VI 
 
 MAURITIUS 
 
 HURRlCANi:, 1892 
 
 The Crown Agents, in anticipation of the raising of the 
 3 per cent. Guaranteed Loan for ;^6oo,ooo, made advances 
 at Bank rate for the financing of the Colonial Government, 
 including the shipment of a sum of Rs. 1,505,882 to the 
 Colony which was required immediately — and they con- 
 tinu d to supply the necessary funds until the raising of the 
 Loai. in January, 1 893, when it realized an average price of 
 £105 7s. lod. per cent 
 
 Bank rate at which the advances were made by the Crown 
 Agents avetigtA 2} per cent, in 1892. 
 
 FINANCIAL DIFFICULTIES, 1898 
 
 Owing to the short sugar crop 1897-8 and the high 
 price of Indian Food supplies and the depletion of currency 
 due to shipments of rupees to India in consequence of the 
 high rates prevailing for Mercantile drafts on India, the 
 position of the Banks in Mauritius became critical and it 
 became necessary for the Colonial Government to come to 
 their aid with advances. 
 
 Advances were made in Mauritius by the Mauritius 
 Government against various kinds of Security, e.£: Dock 
 Warrants, Bills, etc. Such advances being made by bills 
 
APPENDIX VI 
 
 drawn by the Government of Mauritius on the National 
 Bank of India, Bombay, which branch wm, at the request 
 of the Crown Agenti, Instructed by the Head Office to 
 
 meet them. 
 
 The securities so obtained locally were held for the 
 
 Savings Bank, Savings Hanl< securities in the Crown 
 Agents' hands beiny transferred to the Currency Commis- 
 sioners' Account and hypothecated for advances at Bank 
 rate, which were made by the Crown Agents Upon receipt 
 of tclctjrams from the Colonial Government that bills had 
 been drawn on the National Bank of India, Bombay, the 
 Crown Agents remitted the sums obtained by these advances 
 by Telegraph Transfer to the credit of the Colonial Govern- 
 ment with the National Bank, Bombay. Drafts to the 
 extent of Rs. 2,000,000 were drawn and met In this 
 manner. 
 
 On the repayment of the local advances, the Securities 
 were re-transferred to Savings Bank Account and the 
 money so repaid was used in Mauritius for making advances 
 to Planters under Ordinance No. 2 of 1898, which 
 authorized the raising of a Loan of ;^200,ooo. The Crown 
 Agents however were able to make arrangements for 
 financing the C'-'l--,}' at h.uik ri'te until the Planters 
 repaid the advances and it never became necessary to issue 
 the Loan — the whole of the expenses connected with such 
 an issue being saved to the Colony. 
 
 For these services the Crown Agents received no re- 
 muneration. 
 
 Bank rate, at which the advances by the Crown Agents 
 were made, averted 3 i per cent, in 1 898. 
 
 FINANCIAL DIFFICULTIES, 190a 
 
 Due to the same causes as in 1898 and met in a 
 somewhat similar manner — the Crown Agents made 
 advances at Bank rate on the security of power given by 
 Loan Ordinances to raise funds. Bills to the extent of 
 Rs. 1,454,000 were drawn on the National Bank of India. 
 
MAURITIUS LOANS 493 
 
 Bombay, and met by remlttancet made to that Bank by 
 
 the Crown Agents. The Crown Agents further arranged 
 foi the shipment of Rs. 1 ,000,000 from Calcutta to 
 Mauritius and made the necessary advance* to cover these 
 transactions. 
 
 These transactions, amounting to Rs. 2,454,000, were 
 met by advances at Bank rate against the power to borrow 
 £200,000 by short dated debentures under Ordinance 
 43 of 1 902 and the money was eventually used for making 
 Loans to Planters. 
 
 These Debentures, which bore interest at 4 per cent., were 
 issued by the Crown Agents in 1 903— £101 ,200 being 
 repayable ist August, 1904, and the balance ^^98,800 on 
 I St August, 1905, and although the Loans which had been 
 made to Planters were extended for one \ ear in each case the 
 Debentures were allowed to mature and the Crown Agents 
 were able to finance the Colony at Bank rate until the 
 whole of the Loans were repaid, thus saving the expense 
 of any future issue of Honds. 
 
 The Crown Agents also provided the necessary funds in 
 order to enable the Colonial Government to carry out the 
 provisions of the Mechanical Transport Ordinance, 1903. 
 for the raising of a sum of 10,000 by the issue of 10 
 year Debentures. The Crown Agents made the necessary 
 advarces at Bank rate to cover all sums which were 
 requir>.j. All these amounts have now been repaid and 
 the Colonial Government was saved not only the expense 
 of the issue but also being saddled with a debt of £ 1 1 0,000 
 for ID years. 
 
 Bank rate, at which the advances by the Crown Agents 
 were made, averaged during the period in question 3 J per 
 cent 
 
APPENDIX VII 
 
 MAURITIUS 
 REPORT OF ROVAL COMMISSION, 1909 
 
 The Commission was composed of Sir Frank Swettenhani, 
 Chairman, Sir Edward O'Malley, and Mr. Drysdale 
 Woodcock. 
 
 The circumstances which led to the appointment of the 
 Commission are narrated in Part I. of the Report. It 
 originated in proposals made by the Government of 
 Mauritius that a loan should be raised for various 
 purposes, including the improvement of the machinery 
 of sugar factories, the purchase of land for afforestation, 
 and to provide a fund out of which advances should be 
 made, on good security, to owners of sugar estates for 
 purposes connected with that cultivation. A narrative of 
 similar applications has been recorded in the body of my 
 work, as well as of the circumstances in which loans had 
 been raised to assist the sugar industry in 1898 and 
 1902. Details of these loans are given in Appendix VI. 
 
 On the subject of the proposals made by the Govern- 
 ment of Mauritius, I had, at Lord Elgin's request, an 
 official interview with a clerk of the Colonial Office, who 
 explained to me the position, and informed me that a 
 principal reason why the Secretary of State could not see 
 his way to approve them was, that he had been assured 
 that the loans raised in 1898 and 1903 were not really 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 495 
 
 required, as was shown by the fact that the full amounts 
 
 authorised were not applied for. This had already been 
 communicated to the Governor in a despatch dated 
 Jan.-,3»-y 23rd, 1908. The official added, with appropriate 
 emphasis and mystery, that they had been informed that 
 even the applic tions made had only been made at the soli- 
 civation of a uiember of the Council of Government of the 
 r^y-rw to please me. I have endeavoured without success 
 to ascertam the authority for this amazing statement. The 
 real reasons why the full authorised amount of the loans 
 was not taken up were fully explained in correspondence 
 published in the colony. 1 am bound to allude to this 
 phase of the matter, to call attention to the evidence 
 of a witness examined by the Commission, who threw a 
 flood of light on the subject. A condition of all oans to 
 sugar estates has been that prior encumbrancers must 
 stand aside, and give the Government a first claim over 
 the crop and the corpus of the estate. The evidence to 
 which I refer is contained in Part 1 1. of the Report, pp. 
 536-542. The witness, a mortgage creditor, thought it 
 absurd and unjust that mortgagees who were getting a 
 very high rate of interest, and had a view to the ultimate 
 acquisition of an estate, by a legal process corresponding 
 to foreclosure, as a profitable investment, should be asked 
 to stand aside to enable the estate to obtain the relief of a 
 loan from Government at a moderate rate of interest. 
 An excellent homily on patriotism was preached to the 
 witness by a member of the Commission, who thought 
 it inconceivable that a good Mauritian's private interest 
 " would weigh for a moment against the interests of the 
 colony." " I beg your pardon," replied the witness, and 
 he declared that he was not speaking only for himself but 
 on behalf of many other mortgage creditors. Then the 
 Chairman came to the rescue. 
 
 " Q. 17,028. Yes, but leaving out of account the 
 question of the good Mauritian ; it is not everybody who 
 can afford to be a philanthropist even for the sake of his 
 countr>' — I understand that you are not in favour of the 
 
496 
 
 APPENDIX VII 
 
 Government making any loan to the planters, because 
 you think if the Government lent money at a low rate of 
 interest it would be a hardship upon other people who 
 have already invested their money at a high rate of 
 interest ? — Yes. 
 
 " 17,029. You think so? — Yes, I think so." 
 After hearing a mass of evidence on the question which 
 was the immediate reason of the appointment of the 
 Commission — whether the Government and the public 
 bodies of Mauritius were justified in their application for 
 authority to raise a public loan, the Commissioners came 
 to the conclusion that they were justified. The evidence 
 knocked the bottom out of the representation made by a 
 nameless informer who misled the Colonial Office into 
 believing that the planters of the colony, in the peril of 
 their fortunes, borrowed money they did not require to 
 please me. It was, I know, the fact that a member of 
 the Council of Government and others did urge mortgage 
 creditors to stand aside and allow the colony to have the 
 full advantage of the facilities offered by the ^ loans 
 authorised on my recommendation. To a perversion of 
 this fact was presumably due the suggestion by which the 
 Colonial Office was misled. 
 
 As regards the loan raised in 1 898 and that authorised 
 in 1902, the Commissioners report that they have been 
 redeemed in full. As regards a previous loan raised in 
 1892, after the disastrous hurricane of that year, out of 
 which long-term advances were made, they report that it 
 does not appear likely that there will be any serious loss 
 on these transactions, and they point out that against the 
 possible contingency there must be set off that "as a 
 matter of account the Government have gained a con- 
 siderable sum by loan transactions," that is, by making 
 advances out of the loan at a rate slightly higher than the 
 rate of interest paid on the loan. The details of these 
 loans are set out in Appendix VI. of this work. 
 
 As regards further loans, they recommend the raising 
 of loans to the amount of about £400,000, of which 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 497 
 
 about ;f 2 8 5,000 is to be expended on railways, and 
 
 £1 1 s.ooo in making advances to planters for the im- 
 provement of cultivation. As regards the loan on railway 
 account, the report states that it is necessary because for 
 many years everything connected with the railways has 
 been starved except the personnel. The facts are these. 
 
 Towards the close of the year 1899 the Greneral 
 Manager of Railways called attention to the necessity for 
 large expenditure on renewal of rolling stock, and in a 
 minute addressed to the Council of Government, on 
 November 21st, I recommended that there should be 
 created a fund to be called the Railway Stock Renewal 
 Fund. I proposed that a sum of Rs. 100,000 should be 
 charged to the revenue of the current and following years 
 and that the fund should be in future fortified by such 
 annual instalments as might be found necessary for the 
 renewal of rolling stock. I pointed out, at the same time, 
 that it was essential that sums voted in the annual 
 estimate for rolling stock but not expended within the 
 financial year should be carried to a suspense account and 
 should not lapse to the Treasury. These proposals were 
 agreed to by the Finance Committee of the Council, and 
 submitted for approval to the Secretary of State by my 
 despatch of December 5th, supported by a telegraphic 
 despatch on December 27th. Unfortunately, I was 
 informed by a despatch of the Secretary of State dated 
 January 23rd, 1900, that my proposals were thought 
 neither necessary nor desirable. But there was no 
 starving. In 1902 I sent to the Colonial Office a 
 statement showing that between 1898 and 1902 a sum 
 of over two and a quarter millions of rupees had been 
 spent on rolling stock and plant, permanent way and 
 rails, and sidings. Had this policy been continued and 
 my proposals accepted there would have been no need 
 for the loan now recommended. 
 
 The proposed loan to planters stands in the same 
 position. I have in the body of my work referred to a 
 despatch of January 14th, 1898, in which I strenuously 
 
 .1 i 
 
 2 1 
 
498 
 
 APPENDIX VII 
 
 supported a resolution of the Council of Government 
 asking that the colony might be permitted to raise a loan 
 of ;^ 5 00,000, of which ;£^400,ooo was to be appropriated 
 to the purposes of improving the cultivation and manufac- 
 ture of sugar by improved machinery and other purposes. 
 The measure was urged again and again, in a series 
 of despatches, but without success. One of the witnesses 
 examined by the Commission drew the reasonable 
 inference that, if at least the principle of the measure 
 had been approved and some measure of assistance 
 afforded, the financial difriculties that led to the appoint- 
 ment of the Commission would have been averted. 
 
 To assist the small planters, the Commission have 
 further, in recognition of the fact that the economic 
 salvation of the colony depends on cheap money, recom- 
 mended the introduction of a system of co-operative 
 credit banks. Whether such a system can be carried on 
 without a Government guarantee, which will imply 
 Government respon ibility and Government control, is 
 doubtful. But the admission of the principle underlying 
 the recommendaticn is valuable. I have, in a chapter 
 of my work on the fiscal systems of the Crown colonies 
 (vol. ii. p. 310), referred to this subject and to a system 
 which I endeavoured, with the approval of the Secretary 
 of State, to establish in the West Indies. It may still 
 be worth consideration. 
 
 On the general question of the policy of loans to 
 planters, adopted in the specific cases of the loans of 1892, 
 i8pS and 1902, the Commission report: "It will be 
 seen from the above that there is much to be said in 
 favour of lending a limited sum of money, at a moderate 
 rate of interest, to responsible persons, owners of valuable 
 estates in Mauritius. The history of the place, over a long 
 term of years, shows that the sugar planters have recovered 
 from a succession of severe trials — periodical hurricanes 
 and droughts, cattle disease, and various epidemics which 
 have attacked the labour force. Added to these unex- 
 pected disasters there have been periods of low prices of 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 
 
 sugar and high prices of rice, which have greatly reduced 
 the planters' profits. In spite of all these things, and the 
 fact that a number of factories have been closed, the sugar 
 industry is to-day on a sounder basis, as regards cultivation 
 and milling, than it has ever been, and the last season's 
 crop was the best on record." 
 
 In dealing with the recommendations of the Report 
 under other heads, I shall limit my observations to 
 questions of primary importance. To health I assign the 
 first place, and with this question I have dealt so largely 
 in my work that I will confine myself to one or two 
 general propositions. The evidence suggests that the 
 Commission estimate the value of life and health by a 
 very different standard from that adopted by the com- 
 munity. The following evidence in the examination of 
 Mr. H. Leclezio, a member of the Executive Council, 
 by the Chairman is illumining. 
 
 " Q. 7305. Will you tell me what is the death-rate in 
 the whole of Mauritius, and the death-rate in Port Louis? 
 —I know it is a very large death-rate, more than 30 or 34 
 per 1,000. 
 
 " 7306. Would you be surprised if I were to tell you 
 that in a much larger place than this it is over 50 ? — It is 
 a very sad state of things if it is so in larger places. 
 
 "7307- But nobody is alarmed by it at all? — That 
 depends on the idiosyncrasy of the people who live there. 
 
 " 7308. I remember living at a place where it was be- 
 tween 40 and 55, and nobody expressed any alarm at all? 
 —I am only speaking of Mauritius. I say that from a 
 humane point of view, if we could save half of those deaths 
 that would be a great achievement." 
 
 A comparison of this evidence with the evidence of the 
 Chairman when he was himself examined by Lord Sander- 
 «>n's Committee on Emigration from India throws clearer 
 light on his views. I have dealt with this in the body of 
 my work in a chapter on Health (vol. i. p. 507). This 
 difference of opinion is illustrated in the evidence of the 
 same witness and others on the subject of the quarantine 
 
500 APPENDIX VII 
 
 stations. As I have pointed out in the body of my work, 
 Mauritius has suffered from the introduction of diseases of 
 men and animals to a degree which with reason makes the 
 community extremely sensitive. The reasons of this sensi- 
 tiveness were insisted on by many witnesses. Sir William 
 Newton's evidence is instructive. 
 
 "3673. ... I am old enough, unfortunately, to remember 
 two epidemics of cholera, the epidemic of 1854 and the 
 epidemic of 1856, and it was really frightful. We have 
 been spared, up to the present moment, since that time. 
 
 " 3674. {Chairman) I imagine that the administration 
 is responsible, is it not, for the affairs of the Colony ? — No 
 doubt. 
 
 " 3675. And it is not, therefore, always on the senti- 
 ment of the largest number of people that action is taken ? 
 — Perhaps it should not be so, but, as a fact, it is so; senti- 
 ment is one of those things that you must take into 
 account, it seems to me, in the administration of human 
 affairs." 
 
 Further evidence on the subject of the quarantine station 
 at Flat Island is equally instructive. The Chairman's 
 eagerness to secure reduction of expenditure by abolish- 
 ing this station was met by the Acting Director of the 
 Medical and Health Department in a letter he wrote 
 to the Commission on the subject of Flat Island. 
 
 "In this connection I may draw attention to the fact 
 that the establishment is not maintained exclusively as a 
 quarantine station, but that it is also an international 
 signal station and bears a lighthouse. That it has only 
 cost the Health Department a little over Rs. 5,000 a year 
 during the last three years, a small sum compared with the 
 services it may still render the Colony, and will probably 
 cost less in the future. That it is the safer of our two 
 quarantine stations for cholera and yellow fever, especially 
 in view of the danger to which this Colony will be exposed 
 should India be invaded by the latter disease after the 
 opening of the Panama Canal, as apprehended by Sir 
 Patrick Manson. That Sir Rubert Boyce in his report on 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 501 
 
 Yellow Ftver In British Honduras (1906) lecommends 
 the maintenance of a station of this nature, even if it were 
 hardly ever to be used, in countries threatened with an 
 invasion of yellow fever." 
 
 This point is of importance because a member of the 
 Commission, while Sir VViUiam Newton was under examina- 
 tion (Q. 3668), urged that, if necessary, "it would be a 
 very short matter and a simple matter at once to reinstate 
 Flat Island as a quarantine station." If the Commission 
 had visited the island, or made inquiry, they would have 
 ascertained that it would not be a short matter. It would 
 impose a delay on the infected vessel which must in any 
 case be of serious consequence, and during the hurricane 
 season might well prove disastrous. The Commissioners 
 sum up their conclusions by recommending that the Acting 
 Director, who gave the advice, should be removed from the 
 colony and his office filled by a medical man from outside. 
 In view of this condemnation of the medical profession 
 of Mauritius, I am glad to refer to the services rendered by 
 them recorded in the thirteenth chapter of my work, and 
 especially to the testimony borne to their scientific attain- 
 ments and practical intelligence by Major Ronald Ross. 
 
 As will be seen from the whole tenor of my work, I 
 place the subject of education next in importance to that 
 of health, and that view has dominated the Government of 
 Mauritius from the earliest days of British occupation. 
 The central force of the system has been the Royal 
 College. A picture, the property of the colony, painted 
 to commemorate the services of the first Governor, Sir 
 Robert Farquhar, represents him with a scroll in his hand, 
 bearing the words " Royal College," and the policy of every 
 succeeding Governor has been to make it an agency to 
 promote two purposes ; the conciliation of prejudices of 
 class and race and creed, and the preparation of a recon- 
 ciled community to take a share in public affairs in the 
 widest range of the term. That, in the opinion of Ihose 
 best qualified to judge, it has served these ends, is abun- 
 dantly shown In the evidence taken by the Commission. 
 
APPENDIX VII 
 
 The evidence of Mr. Sauzier, a representative of one of 
 
 the old families who, in the words of King George, " main- 
 tain the charming characteristics of old France," a member 
 of the Council of Government and honoured by the 
 distinction of K.C., is instructive. 
 
 " Q. 1 1,3 19- {Chairman) Now, what do you think 
 about the Royal College? — I am very happy that this 
 question has been put to me, because I must confe.ss that 
 I was, as a father of a family, rather astonished at the 
 recommendations made by the Director of Public Instruc- 
 tion the other day concerning the abolition of the schools 
 of the Royal College. I do not hesitate to say that it 
 would be a very great mistake if these schools were to be 
 abolished, because I consider that they are the best schools 
 here, and the only ones where our boys can be properly 
 educated. There are two points which I beg leave to 
 submit to your consideration, for I believe they are very 
 important If you abolish the college schools there will 
 only remain what we call here the affiliated schools. 
 Well, I think it is known to all of us that there are many 
 affiliated schools, and, unfortunately, the best, where boys 
 of all classes are not admitted, the Indian boys are abso- 
 lutely excluded, and, I am sorry to say, in many schools, 
 even boys belonging to the coloured population. Now, I 
 believe the Royal College is one of the places, perhaps the 
 only place, where there exists real social equality between 
 boys. All those boys work side by side ; they become 
 friends whatever may be the population to which they 
 belong ; besides, it is the only school where our boys 
 are really taught to forget and to despise those social 
 inequalities to which I have just called your attention, and 
 which for a long time have been the cause of many 
 troubles. I think, if those schools were suppressed, it 
 would be a very, very great mistake on the part of the 
 Government. I therefore say that, speaking from ex- 
 perience, having three boys at the Royal College, I have 
 always been extremely satisfied with the education and 
 with the progress my boys have made at the Royal 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 503 
 
 College, I for one, would ask for the maintenance of the 
 schools." 
 
 Not less instructive is the evidence of Mr. H. Leclezio, 
 C.M.G., also a representative of an old French family, a 
 member of the Executive Council and of the Council of 
 
 Government in speakinjj of the scholarships established to 
 enable students of the College to prosecute their studies in 
 England. 
 
 "Q. 7267. {Chairman) Are you in favour of the 
 scholarships— the Royal College scholarships? — They are 
 most necessary in my opinion. Those scholarships have 
 prevented, I may say— I will not go to the length of say- 
 ing bloodshed — but these scholarships have put the two 
 populations — the coloured population and the white popu- 
 lation of Mauritius — on the same footing. \ he coloured 
 population had grievances before that, but they have not 
 the right to have any since then, because they are placed 
 on an even footing. Those lads of the coloured population, 
 who are intelligent, can earn scholarships just like any 
 of the whites. 
 
 "Q. 7268. But are not those scholarships confined to 
 boys of the Royal College ?— They are. If they were not, 
 then there would be instantly a division ; there would be 
 schools — secondary schools — which would be created by 
 other persons, and the moment those schools could enjoy 
 the benefit of the scholarships there would be an immediate 
 division in the population. One part of the population 
 would go one way, and the other part would go the other 
 way." 
 
 "Q* 7276- I understand you to say that it was the 
 creation of the scholarships which made the peace? — 
 Which keep the peace. 
 
 "Q- 7277- {Mr. Woodcock) And removed all the 
 coloured grievances ? Yes, and removed their grievances. 
 
 "Q- 7278. {Chairman) But it is such a very long 
 time ago? — I think, if you tried it now the result would 
 be the same. 
 
504 APPENDIX VII 
 
 " Q. 7279. But suppose you had no scholarshifM, then 
 
 there would be no jealousy? — That would not be fair to 
 the poorer classes of the population. Generally, the white 
 peopi. can afford to send their boys to Europe, while it is 
 not the rule with the coloured population ; in fact they are 
 rather poor. 
 
 " Q. 7 2. So. You do not suggest that that is unfair? — 
 Unfair to whom ? 
 
 " Q. 7281. Do you say it is unfair to the coloured 
 population that they should not be able to send their 
 children to Europe to be educated ? — Yes. 
 
 " Q. 7282. In what sense is it unfair? — In the sense 
 that they cannot afford to send their boys to Europe to 
 be educated there to get a profession. 
 
 " Q. 7283. But why is that unfair ?— Because they 
 have enjoyed the privilege up to now. Why should the 
 privilege be stopped now ? They have enjoyed it for so 
 long. 
 
 "Q. 7284. That is quite a different thing. That 
 would not make it fair or unfair. The suggestion that it 
 is unfair that any section of the population should not be 
 able to send its children to Europe to be educated I do 
 not follow ? — That is my opinion." 
 
 Mr. Sauzier and Mr. Lecl^zio are strongly supported by 
 corroboratory evidence. 
 
 On the question of how far the Royal College, with its 
 corollary scholarships, has served its purpose as an agency 
 to prepare the colonists to take a share in public affairs, it 
 might be sufficient to point out that, with a few exceptions, 
 the leaders of the community who were called as witnesres, 
 including the Chief Judge, members of the Executive- 
 Council and the Council of Government, of the Civil 
 Service and of the learned professions, had been educated 
 at the Royal College. I will only supplement this testi- 
 mony by pointing out that the acting Rector of the 
 College referred in his evidence (p. 524) to a list of the 
 laureates, as the scholars are called, published in the Blue 
 Book, giving their subsequent careers. If the Commission 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 505 
 
 had included this list among ihu mass of documentary 
 evidence attached to their report, it would have shown 
 that their careers have not been limited to Mauritius, but 
 that they have been and are represented among holders of 
 high office in other colonies, and in the civil service of 
 India. 
 
 However, the Commission in their report have con- 
 demned the system of the Royal College and its 
 scholarships, root and branch, as productive of "an cxpendi- 
 ture out of all proportion to the means of the colony." 
 
 I pass on to the subject of primary education, with 
 regard to which the Commission record their conviction 
 in favour of a return to ' the system of educational 
 expenditure which was in force during the period ante- 
 cedent to Sir C. Bruce's new Education Code (1902)." 
 The Education Code (1902) was part of a system having 
 for its motive the co ordination of the colony's educational 
 resources ur.der a responsible authority styled the Director 
 of Public Instruction. The system was based on the 
 educational system of Ceylon, to which the Chairman 
 referred more than once, as appears from the evidence, as 
 exhibiting ^ striking contrast of superiority when com- 
 pared with ..le Mauritius system. Mutatis mutandis, they 
 are identical systems, and as the chapters of my work on 
 education, composed and printed long before the report of 
 the Mauritius Commission was published, will show, I am 
 almost as much respor sible for the establishment of the 
 system in one colony as in the other. The introduction 
 of the system into Mauritius was not due to my initiative. 
 One of the first proposals introduced in the Council of 
 Government after the reform of its constitution was a 
 proposal made by an elected member in favour of it. 
 At a later period it was strongly urged by the Colonial 
 Office, but rejected by the Council, shortly before my 
 return to the colony as Governor in 1907. I am glad 
 of an opportunity to add to what has been said in the 
 body of my work on the subject a few observations on 
 the reasons which led to its establishment. 
 
 ( M 
 
 i I 
 
506 APPENDIX VII 
 
 Not long after my return, after inquiry and investif^- 
 
 tion, in July, 1898, I addressed a minute to the Council of 
 Government in which I compared the educational position 
 of Mauritius with that of Ceylon, insisting particularly on 
 the enormous cost of the Mauritius system in comparison 
 with that of Ceylon. After waitinjj a year, in order that 
 the Council and the educational agencies might have time 
 to review and reconsider the pro^rasal they had rejected, I 
 introduced the Education Ordinance of 1 899. My reasons 
 were explained in a speech on the second reading of the 
 bill, and I quote an extract from the official report, in the 
 hope that before his Majesty's Government decide to 
 destroy the system they may at least consider whether it 
 will be to the interest of the colony to revert to the 
 system of which the Commission express their approval. 
 " H.E. the Governor: 
 
 " I believe that in the Council of Education or in the 
 Schools Committee, soon after I came to the colony, a 
 proposal was made by one of the Inspectors of Schools to 
 establish a library for school children.— The hon. member 
 for Plaines VVilhelms will tell me if I am mistaken : but I 
 understand that the Roman Catholic Inspector of Schools 
 urged that it was of no use to establish a library for 
 government or grant-in-aid school children, inasmuch as 
 there were no school children who could read, or practi- 
 cally none. Now is that a condition of things that ought 
 to exist in any part of this colony, or, in fact, in any part 
 of her Majesty's dominions? 
 
 " M. Guibert : That was flatly denied by the Super- 
 intendent and the other Inspector of Schools. 
 
 " H.E. the Governor : I feel sure that if the hon. 
 member will read the last two re^..- ts of the Roman 
 Catholic Inspector of Schools he wii; ^ee that the actual 
 facts appear to bear out his statement. The Roman 
 Catholic Inspector has pointed out that children actually 
 waste years in school before they pass the first standard : 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 507 
 
 and you can easily see by the figures that many children 
 of the Government or of the Rrant-in-aid schools do not 
 go beyond the first standard, while very few get btjyond 
 the third. Now I maintain that the money that has been 
 spent on the education of a child who does not reach the 
 first standard is absolutely wasted, — and I will go further, 
 and I will say that to all intents and purposes the money 
 devoted towards the education of a child who leaves 
 school without havinj; passed the third standard is almost 
 entirely wasted. Those children are absolutely without 
 that knowledge which fits them for the ordinary duties 
 and business of life. 
 
 " How do we propose to remedy it ? There is only one 
 way of remedying it, and that is by placing the schools in 
 charge of trained teachers as they are all over the civilised 
 world. Schools are placed in the hands of trained teachers 
 for thi'- I .-«'on, that in the hands of a trained teacher a 
 child c« ' ! n in six months what he may not learn in six 
 years in a school under a teacher who has had no training 
 at all. That is proved by the facts. — . . . Our object is 
 that the children should learn what is sufBcient for the 
 business of life in the shortest possible time. It has been 
 proved to demonstration all over Europe that children can 
 learn in a few months under trained teachers what it takes 
 them years to learn under untrained teachers. 
 
 "The hon. member for Plaines VVilhelms said a good 
 deal about the financial question. He said that different 
 schemes had been proposed with reference to the education 
 question and that they had been rejected because there 
 was no money. But why is there no money ? There is 
 no money for the reason that you are wasting nearly half- 
 a-million of rupees a year in a way which produces little 
 result. I know there is some objection to my referring to 
 my own experience in Ceylon ; but I may say that shortly 
 before I went there eciijcational matters were managed 
 by a Board just as they are here and there were great 
 complaints ; there were the same complaints made 
 that are made here ; and the government then decided, 
 
5o8 
 
 APPENDIX VII 
 
 much against the wish of the board, to have a Director of 
 Public Instruction, and the result has been that all the 
 managers who were on the boar-^ '^ecame perfectly satisfied 
 with the new system, and they now support the Govern- 
 ment in every possible way in carrying it out. 
 
 "The system which we propose here is not a system 
 which has only been found to work advantageously in 
 Ceylon. It is a system in work all over India; in every 
 province of India there is a Director of Public Instruction. 
 The system has answered and worked admirably there, 
 and it will work admirably here. — Only, here, in order to 
 meet the wishes of the Council, we strengthen as I hope 
 the position of the Director of Public Instruction by an 
 advisory Board. Otherwise the system is the same as that 
 which obtains in almost every part of the British Empire. 
 
 " In regard to the financial question, the hon. member 
 
 has pointed out that it is proposed to raise the pay of the 
 teachers, and that will require money. But we shall have 
 that money saved in order to apply it more equitably. 
 Let me for instance give an illustration, A little time ago, 
 an application was made to the Government in reference 
 to the grant to a school which had not the requisite 
 attendance. The matter came before the Governor in 
 Executive, and we decided to ask the Superintendent of 
 Schools whether, if that school were closed, the people in 
 the neighbourhood would be deprived of the means of 
 education. We therefore asked him to state how many 
 schools there were within a radius of looo yards. He 
 told us there were fourteen. If you have two or three 
 schools instead of fourteen it is perfectly clear that you can 
 give the head teacher and the staff a sufficient salary to 
 secure able and trained teachers. That is how money is 
 to be saved, and I know it by my own experience. When 
 I went to Ceylon, the expenditure of the Department of 
 Public Instruction was about 500,000 rupees. All the 
 educational advantages explained in my Minute to the 
 Council are now secured for about 700,000 rupees." 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 509 
 
 The system proposed was accepted by both the Roman 
 
 Catholic and the Anglican Bishops, and the second read- 
 ing of the Bill was carried by a majority of 1 7 to 7, the 
 majority including 6 unofficial members. 
 
 I call attention to the fact that the system of which 
 the Commissioners express their approval included no 
 provision for the training of school teachers. 
 
 The Code of 1902 to which the Commissioners object, is, 
 as I have said, a corollary of the Ordinance. In accordance 
 with the method adopted throughout by the Commission 
 of giving witnesses a friendly lead, this Code was from the 
 first alluded to as ' Sir Charles Brace's expensive system.' 
 In justification of the Code, and at the same time in proof 
 that I actively discouraged excess of expenditure, I submit 
 the following extract from a despatch to the Secretary 
 of State and his reply. 
 
 17th November, 1902. 
 
 "The scope of these Codes is distinctly stated in 
 Articles 10 and 11 of the Education Ordinance, and you 
 will see that, collectively, they include all that is necessary 
 to build up a complete system of education reaching from 
 the elementary school to the highest range of our educa- 
 tional possibilities, and linked, through the agency of 
 the Royal College, to the Universities and Colleges of 
 professional education in England. 
 
 "The Ordinance provides that Code A shall deal with 
 the following subjects: — 
 
 i. The administration and management of the Royal 
 College. 
 
 ii. The association of colleges or schools of secondary 
 and superior instruction with the Royal College by affili- 
 ation or otherwise, and the payment of result grants-in-aid 
 thereto. 
 
 iii. A system of instruction in technical, agricultural and 
 commercial education, and the programme and schedule of 
 studies therein. 
 
 'I' 
 
 J ' 
 
510 
 
 APPENDIX VII 
 
 iv. The Higher Education of Girls, and the prc^ramme 
 and schedule of studies thereof, and the payment of result 
 grants-in-aid thereof. 
 
 V. The award and tenure of scholarships and exhibi- 
 tions, subject to the provisions of this Ordinance so far 
 as concerns the English Scholarships. 
 
 vi. The said Committee shall fix every year the 
 curriculum of studies for the Royal College and other 
 Government educational institutions. 
 
 " Although all these subjects have not yet been brought 
 within the four corners of a single Code, they have all been 
 dealt with, as I shall -oncisely show. 
 
 " As regards the administration and management of the 
 Royal College, I transmit a copy of the Rules and Regu- 
 lations for the year 1901. A slight modifica^'on of Article 
 13 of the Regulations has since been -^ade by an addition 
 of which I annex a copy. These Regulations deal at the 
 same time with paragraph ii. of Articles 10, under the head 
 ' Associated Schools,' page 1 3. 
 
 " As regards paragraph iii., I annex copies of the 
 Regulations for Government Training Schools. Similar 
 Regulations for Grant-in-aid Training Schools have been 
 drafted and are under consideration. I annex also copies 
 of Regulations for the establishment of systems of Engin- 
 eering Apprenticeships and Horticultural Apprenticeships. 
 Further Regulations for the encouragement of agricultural 
 studies will be prepared when 1 receive a reply to my 
 despatch No. 340 of loth September, 190^,, in which I 
 requested you to be good enough to obtain the services 
 for the colony of a competent professor of Agricultural 
 Chemistry. 
 
 " As regards paragraph iv., I annex copies of the Regu- 
 lations and Schedule of studies for the Higher Education 
 of Girls. 
 
 " The award and tenure of the English Scholarships 
 have been dealt with by Ordinance No. 20 of 1902, copies 
 of which were transmitted to you by my despatch No. 335 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 511 
 
 of 7th September. The Regulations of the Royal College, 
 Articles 27 and 28, will be amended to meet the provisions 
 of this Ordinance. 
 
 " I annex a copy of the curriculum of studies fixed by 
 the Committee under Article 10 of the Ordinance. 
 
 " It is with much satisfaction that I am at last able to 
 transmit to you a copy of Code B which deals with all the 
 subjects included within the powers to draft Relations 
 granted to the Committee of Primary Instruction by 
 Article 1 1 of the Education Ordinance. 
 
 ' • • , , ^ 
 
 " These Regulations fall under the provisions of Article 
 29 of the Interpretation and Common Form Ordinance 
 No. 8 of 1 898, and when they were laid on the table of 
 the Council of Government notice was given of a great 
 number of amendments to be proposed by unofficial 
 members. All the m- -e important amendments involved 
 an increase of expenditure and these I felt compelled to 
 rule out of or!er for the reasons stated in a Minute I 
 addressed to the Council of which I annex a copy, together 
 with a copy of a report on the proposed amendments 
 prepared by Mr. Standley, Secretary to the Committee of 
 Primary Instruction. 
 
 " I have etc." 
 
 The reply of the Secretary of State was as follows : 
 
 8th January, 1903. 
 "Sir, — I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt 
 of your despatch No. 422 of the 17th of November last, 
 and to request that you will convey to all those concerned 
 in the work of reorganising the educational system of 
 Mauritius an expression of my appreciation of the care 
 and thoroughness with which this important task has 
 been performed. 
 
 " I have etc., 
 
 Onslow." 
 
 1 
 
5»2 
 
 APPENDIX VII 
 
 I will only add that, in my opinion, the proposal of the 
 Commission, to combine the offices of Director and Rector 
 of the Royal College, would be equally fatal to the Royal 
 College and to the whole range of secondary and primary 
 education. It would hardly be more absurd to propose 
 that the principals of colleges and public schools in the 
 United Kingdom should be appointed Secretaries of the 
 Board of Education. 
 
 Such is in brief the system which the Commission seek 
 to destroy. 
 
 The spirit in which they have dealt with the question 
 of education, in all its bearings, is perfectly consistent 
 with the spirit in which they have dealt with the question 
 of health. This was curiously illustrated during the 
 examination of Mr. Guibert, K.C. The Commissioners, in 
 their eagerness to make economy the basal principle of 
 British administration in the colony, showed a desire to 
 substitute corporal punishment as an economical admini- 
 strative agency, and in particular to introduce it at the 
 Royal College. Mr. Guibert's evidence on this point 
 may be compared with Sir William Newton's opinion 
 that sentiment has to be taken into account in the 
 administration of human affairs. 
 
 " Q. 8735. {Chairman) Are you In favour of corporal 
 punishment for boys? — No, I am not; I am dead 
 against it. 
 
 "Q. 8736. If the masters at the Royal College had 
 
 authority to give corporal punishme. do you think they 
 would exercise it ? — That would not work at all ; it is 
 very much against the feelings and the ideas of the 
 
 community." 
 
 In reply to the Chairman's suggestion that the explana- 
 tion of the opposition to corporal punishment was to be 
 found in a dishonourable motive, Mr. Guibert declared 
 that " the thing was so much against the ideas and 
 feelings of the community that he did not look upon it as 
 within the range of practical politics," and the Chairman 
 resumed : 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 513 
 
 " Q. 8740. Is it a very peculiar community, then ?— 
 No, I think the French have the same ideas ; it is the 
 English, perhaps, who are a little peculiar on that point. 
 
 "Q. 8741. But I have suggested to you an explana- 
 tion why it should not work here ?— I think that is not 
 the right explanation. The explanation is that nobodv 
 will have it." 
 
 I may here conveniently point out that the views of the 
 
 Commission on the use of corporal punishment are in 
 direct antagonism to the views of the Colonial Office 
 expressed on many occasions and more particularly to 
 the instructions conveyed to the colonies in a circular 
 despatch by Mr. Chamberlain so recently as May 25th 
 1897. The despatch referred particularly to prison 
 discipline, but the principles, as indicated in the opening 
 paragraphs, are of general application : 
 
 " The question of flogging, as a punishment for crime 
 and more especially as a punishment for prison offences 
 has been a fruitful subject of discussion and correspond-' 
 ence in this country and in the colonies, but my attention 
 has been somewhat specially drawn to the matter by 
 observing that the punishment is much more freely 
 resorted to in the Crown colonies than in the United 
 Kingdom, and that there has been in some instances 
 perhaps a tendency rather to widen than to contract the 
 scope of its application." 
 
 In the fifth paragraph, Mr. Chamberlain pointed out 
 " that if flogging became the rule and not the exception 
 there is apt to grow up a perverted public opinion satisfied 
 with keeping order by the lash, as being apparently an 
 effective and inexpensive method of enforcing discipline." 
 
 I pass from the agencies of British administration in 
 building a superstructure of civilisation on the foundation 
 of a healthy and educated community, to the agencies for 
 the protection of life and liberty. The Commission have 
 recommended a reduction in the number of judges. I do 
 not propose to discuss this question. The reasons for the 
 present number are very fully presented, a main reason 
 
 t U 
 
 II 
 
 2K 
 
APPENDIX VII 
 
 being that, as civil cr'es are not tried before a jury, the 
 community dc^^rc nt" such cases being disposed of by a 
 single judge, ..ho, if r.npcii.ted from outside, must, for a 
 time at least, be a stranger to the laws, languages, and 
 usages of a most complex society. I merely call atten- 
 tion to a question that arose in the examination of one 
 of the witnesses. 
 
 A witness had stated that a memorial in favour of the 
 appointment of a fourth judge was addressed to the 
 Governor, Sir Arthur Phayre, and by him laid before 
 the Council. 
 
 " 1 1,364. (Sir Edward O M alley) May I ask how did 
 it come to be laid before the Council? — I cannot say; 
 I suppose that the petition was addressed to the Governor, 
 who referred it to a committee which had been appointed 
 by the Council of Government. 
 
 "11,365. What had they got to do with it ?— I cannot 
 say; it was before my time. 
 
 "11,366. How would a committee of Council have 
 anything to do with it ? — This is all I have been able to 
 find. I cannot say more. 
 
 " 11,367. {Mr. Woodcock) It is from a constitutional 
 point of view ? — I do not know ; very likely the petition 
 was sent to the Governor in Council. 
 
 "11,368. The Executive Council? — Or perhaps to 
 the Law Committee which is appointed by the Council of 
 Government. 
 
 " 1 1,369. {Sir Edward O'Malley) But what had they 
 got to do with it ; they might have referred it to the 
 Agricultural Chamber?— No doubt, if they had thought 
 it proper to do so, but, I repeat, I cannot tell you more; I 
 was not a member of Council at that time." 
 
 The only comment I have to make is to ask. In what 
 colony an office of judge can be created without obtaining 
 the sanction of the legislature to the necessary expenditure? 
 
 I pass to a principal agency in the protection of life 
 and property — the police. At the time the Commission 
 was sitting many complaints were being made in the 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 515 
 
 United Kingdom and in India against the police force, 
 and it was natural that the police in Mauritius should be 
 the subject of complaint. On July 3rd last, Sir John 
 Rees in a letter published in The Times speaking of 
 charges recently brought against the Indian police made 
 some observations which are equally applicable to the 
 Crown colonies. He said :— " The real fault of the Indian 
 police in the eyes of this gentleman is that in the proper 
 performance of their duty they put his friends in prison." 
 And, after declaring that the Indian police " are a body 
 of men thoroughly representative of the people of India 
 and possessed of their faults and of their many and far 
 greater virtues," he proceeded : " There is no country in 
 Europe, if the absurd comparison of India with Europe 
 be, for the moment and to suit the anti-British agitator, 
 allowed to hold — there is no country in Europe in which 
 a black pamphlet of police errors might not for a purpose, 
 and even with many accurate details, be compiled." 
 
 In 1897 similar complaints were made and a commis- 
 sion of inquiry was appointed. It was followed by the 
 appointment of Captain de Wilton, an officer of the 
 Indian staff-corps, to be Inspector-General of Police, and 
 to undertake the reorganisation of the force, having in 
 view the very lai^e preponderance of the Indian element 
 in the community, and the fact that English police are 
 admittedly helpless in dealing with an Inc'm community. 
 I presume that the system established by Captain de 
 Wilton was approved by the Colonial Office, as the con- 
 sequence of his work in Mauritius was his promotion to a 
 similar office in Ceylon. 
 
 The Commission now recommend a return to the 
 system deliberately abandoned a good many years ago, 
 and the appointment of an Inspector-G neral and a large 
 staff of English inspectors and constables. They support 
 their rccommsndation by the example of the neighbouring 
 French island of Reunion, where the police force is officered 
 by 70 to 80 French gendarmes. The analogy is very 
 misleading. The crtele population in R^nion is entirely 
 
5i6 APPENDIX VII 
 
 French-speaking, and the comparatively small Asiatic 
 community has adopted very largely a French patois. In 
 Mauritius, the languages of general use are French, French 
 patois, and a variety of Indian dialects, all equally as 
 Greek to the English inspector and constable. That is 
 why the system it is now proposed to reintroduce was 
 abandoned. It is a proposal of great danger, and, as 
 seems perfectly clear from the explanations offered by the 
 Commissioners, is likely to lead to considerable increase 
 of expenditure. 
 
 Another proposal of the Commission is to abolish the 
 office of Storekeeper-General. In the year 1 874 Sir Penrose 
 Julyan, Senior Crown Agent for the Colonies, was sent to 
 Mauritius to inquire into the question of reduction of 
 expenditure in the establishments of the colony. He 
 made an exhaustive report, in which he submitted that a 
 general permanent reduction could only be found by 
 reducing the scale of salaries and emoluments required 
 to man the establishments with English officials, and the 
 corollary proposition that the first concern of Government 
 must be to educate the community to a capacity to 
 replace the English officials. Among the measures most 
 strongly recommended in order to effect saving in the 
 establishment was the creation of the office of Store- 
 keeper-General. He showed that the result of leaving 
 each department to provide its own stores was a reckless 
 waste, not arising necessarily from the default of indi- 
 viduals, but because the system had all the inherent 
 defects, a recognition of which has led to the general 
 acceptance of the advantages of co-operative supply. Sir 
 Penrose Julyan's visit was followed by the appointment 
 of Sir Arthur Phayre to be Governor of Mauritius. He 
 adopted with enthusiasm the general proposition sub- 
 mitted by Sir Penrose Julyan, and the specific proposal 
 to create the office of Storekeeper-General. I may men- 
 tion incidentally that I was at the time Rector of the 
 Royal College, and Sir Arthur Phayre found my views 
 on the general proposition so entirely in accord with his 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 517 
 
 own that he oid me the great honour of offering me the 
 acting appointment of Colonial Secretary when a tem- 
 porary vacancy in the office was expected. The proposal 
 fell through, but Sir Arthur Phayre reported it to the 
 Colonial Office, and to this recc^ition of my services I 
 owe in a large measure my promotion to the appointment 
 of Director of Public Instruction in Ceylon. 
 
 It was not unnatural that, when after many years I 
 returned to Mauritius as Governor, I should make it my 
 concern to carry out the policy in which I had so heartily 
 concurred with Sir Arthur Phayre. The result was the 
 educational system I established, absolutely in accordance 
 with his views, and the reorganisation of the department 
 of Storekeeper-General. I appointed a Committee of 
 Inquiry and placed myself in communication with the 
 Government of Ceylon, who gave me the fullest informa- 
 tion as to the methods of the Storekeeper-General's 
 department in that colony. The result was a reoi^anisa- 
 tion based on the Ceylon system, but adapted to the 
 circumstances of Mauritius in accordance with the recom- 
 mendations of the Committee. The Committee, in the 
 course of their inquiry, met with the same resistance on 
 the part of some heads of department that had opposed 
 and even exasperated Sir Arthur Phayre. As the Com- 
 mittee reported, they irked that control by the Store- 
 keeper-General's department, which was the reason of its 
 establishment. 
 
 In considering this recommendation a reference to an 
 episode during the examination of Sir William Newton is 
 instructive : 
 
 " Q- 3679- {Chairmati) Do you know anything about 
 the establishment of the Storekeeper-General ? — I will tell 
 you what I know. I am not aware if you have any 
 knowledge of a report that was made by a special com- 
 missioner who was sent to Mauritius in order to inquire 
 into the question whether any savings could be made in 
 the establishments. It is the report of Sir Penrose 
 Jul)ran. Have you got it ? 
 
I 518 APPENDIX Vll 
 
 ^ "Q. 3680. {Mr. Woodcock) It was some few years 
 
 ago, was it not? — Yes, in 1874. 
 
 "Q. 3681. A lot of water has run under the bridges 
 f since then ? — A great deal ; and many years have passed 
 
 over my head since then, I am sorry to say. 
 
 " Q. 3682. {Chairman) I am askinfj you whether, 
 having regard to the present circumstances of the colony, 
 do you think it is impossible to make any savings in the 
 department of the Storekeeper-General ? — Savings in the 
 department — that is possible, judging, of course, from 
 1 the general experience that I have of the matter ; but, as 
 
 , regards recommending its total suppression, I would not 
 
 ! go so far as that, especially in view of what was said by 
 
 Sir Penrose Julyan in his report. 
 ! " Q. 3683. I am not suggesting the suppression of 
 
 I the department, I am asking whether you do not think 
 
 it would be possible to make savings ? — Yes, it would be 
 possible to make some savings." 
 
 I Notwithstanding the Chairman's statement, the Com- 
 mission recommend the abolition of the Storekeeper- 
 
 '. ' General's department on the ground that the heads of the 
 
 principal departments, such as the Railway Department, 
 j the Public Works Depa. t'r.ent, the Medical Department 
 
 I I and the Harbour Department, " are of opinion that the 
 j work which the Storekeeper-General at present performs 
 
 could be more simply and efficiently performed by their 
 I own departments" {Report, para. 245, 246). The plea 
 
 that the department of the Storekeeper-General must be 
 " abolished because the public officials whom it was estab- 
 
 lished to control find that control irksome and can do 
 without it is too thin. The recommendation must be 
 considered in connection with the general spirit and 
 tenor of their report, which seeks to substitute for the 
 control of the Storekeeper-General's department the 
 appointment of non-Mauritians to supersede Mauritian 
 heads of departments. It is a general condemnation of 
 the community in the same spirit that dictated the 
 substitution of a non-Mauritian for a Mauritian as Head 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 519 < 
 
 of the Medical and Health Department, a spirit in , 
 direct negation of Sir Penrose Julyan's proposition that 
 the only sure foundation of economy was to be found in 
 educating the community to a capacity for employment j 
 in the principal offices of government. In a chapter on 
 Local Government, I have shown that this principle has 
 been consistently approved by the Colonial Office, subject 
 to the reservation that the Secretary of State will give no 
 undertaking that persons who are not natives of Mauritius 
 will not be appointed to any post in the colony when 1 
 after careful consideration he considers that such appoint- 
 ments are necessary or desirable in the interests of the 
 public service. At the same time this reservation has 
 been accompanied by an assurance that " he will, of course, 
 always be ready to give full consideration to the claims of 
 local candidates." 
 
 The recommendations of the Commission are made 
 in a very different spirit. They recommend directly or 
 indirectly the exclusion of Mauritians from nearly all the 
 highest posts of the civil service and logically enough an 
 increase in the emoluments of some of these posts. The 
 present salary of the Chief Judge is Rs. 13,500. They 
 recommend that the holder of the post, a Mauritian, 
 should retire on pension, and be succeeded by an officer 
 chosen from outside Mauritius with a salary of Rs. 1 8,000. 
 They recommend that the salary of the Colonial Secretary, 
 a post recently filled from outside Mauritius, should be 
 raised from Rs. I 3,500 to at least Rs. i 5,000. The offices 
 of Receiver-General and Auditor-General, the next in 
 rank h.nd emolument, are <)lready filled from outside 
 Mauritius. These three officers, with the Officer Com- 
 manding the troops and the Procureur General, complete 
 the number of official members of the Executive Council, 
 and the Commission recommend the exclusion from the 
 Council of the present Muuritian unofficial members and of 
 all such members in future. The office next in rank and 
 emolument is that of Collector of Customs ; the Commission 
 recommend that the present holder, a Mauritian, be at 
 
Sao APPENDIX Vll 
 
 once retired and that the office be amalganii^d witii that 
 
 of the Harbour Mister. In view of th positi' of 
 Mauritius as a storm centre in the Indu? )cean, it is 
 obvious that the amalgamated offices miut given to n 
 
 naval officer, so th 't anoll sr high ofi ce is placed out f 
 the reach of the Mauritian community. In order to carry 
 out the views of the Commiuion in respect of the 
 
 administration of tl e Health Department and Quarantine 
 regulations, if is recommended that the present acring 
 head of the department Ik removed ani ihe appointment 
 -Iven to an officer from outside, who will not y ive in to 
 l.ie sentiment )f the community in favf r i gor js 
 measures of protection from the in' oduction I'l diseases 
 of men and animals. Nor are the recommendations of 
 the Commission in tl is respect limited *o hcaris ( pa-t- 
 ments. In the judicial department they recor im( n.! the 
 amalgamation of the district and stipendtar m leisti cies. 
 The question of the control of the In ian r .ent 
 over such an amalgamation has been rait wit' my 
 chapter on Local Government, and t is r i ha 
 probable that the result will be to ntroduce h' ' -rs • i th 
 amalgamated offices f om outside The p< ce d par 
 ment has already been dealt with, it is prop, d to retir 
 the present holder of the office of Inspect- Genera' a' 
 replace him by an officer ' m . tside, t' ther wi ^ 
 small army of English inspectors ai.d constables. 
 
 Coincidently with the e elusion of Mauritiar i 
 responsible office in the C i Ser\ e, it i pr^ i 
 abolish the advisory ' xues h h^. been ■■ stao ,i . tc 
 assist different brar > of th = c.;iment rvice The 
 Commission declan it " lis p^nc* :e s pccu .r to 
 Mauritius and seem u be irviva ti when the 
 Government staff \v<is smai .nd ha " uepend upon 
 voluntary assistance from the rnemb s . ^he co- mu ity." 
 They add that i-i their opinion it \w -t r h:y be 
 
 expected that go. d a ministration ^.an v\ .1 be pi cd by 
 s! rh a system. Th( oards are a survival of a principle 
 which controls the t istitutional, municipal, commercial 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION. 1909 521 
 
 and industrial policy of Gicat Britain in every br ach of 
 activity. It is simply the principle that those who are 
 responsible for 'he consequences of an enterprise in which 
 they are profiK-ndly interested should have a voice in its 
 administration. It has been, since the secession of the 
 North American colonies, the inspiring genius of our 
 colonial policy, and has found its concentrated expression 
 in the formula, 'If you want our aid, call us to your 
 Councils/ It lies at the root of the system of reform at 
 " is moment being introduced in our Indian Empire, 
 ihe policy advocated by the Commissi., is based on 
 a negation of this principle, and may I summed up 
 ' the formula,' We w, t none of your aid, and will have 
 one of you in our t nincils.' Logically enough, the 
 •mmis ion having advised the exclusion of the colonial 
 .mmu! y from the Executive Council, demand the 
 cxclusioi of the community from a voice in the conduct of 
 the administrative departments. Accordingly they recom- 
 mend the immediate abolition of the more important 
 Boards, notably, the Board of Health and the Quarantine 
 Committee, naturally enough in view of their declared 
 opinions on matters alfecting the life and health of the 
 people. 
 
 In view of a policy ^ distinctly indicated, it may be 
 perfectly consistent to oy a system of education of 
 which the express purpo is to support a diametrically 
 opposite policy, and it see. o explain the unwillingness 
 of the Commission to discuss Sir Penrose Jnlyan's report 
 on the ground that "a lot of water had run under the 
 bridges since then." 
 
 I will only add a word on the subject of the proposal 
 to raise additional revenue by taxation. At the outset of 
 th. 11 eport, they refer to a despatch of Mr. Secretary 
 Lyttelton of September loth, 1904, recommending the 
 Governor to " consider the question of imposing tax as was 
 proposed and pressed upon Sir C. Bruce by Mr. Chamber- 
 lain in 1898." 
 
 What really happened was this. Soon after I had 
 
522 
 
 APPENDIX VII 
 
 assumed the government, I placed myself in communication 
 with the Government of India, and obtained a copy of the 
 Income Tax Act, No. 2 of 1886, which applies to the whole 
 of British India, and had an Ordinance drafted on the lines 
 of that Act. This I submitted to Mr. Chamberlain on 
 June 29th, 1 898, adding " if it is found impossible to avoid 
 having recourse to a new source of revenue, I believe the 
 measure to be the best that could be proposed." In my 
 despatch I called attention to the perilous position of the 
 colony in the following terms : 
 
 " I should be derelict from my duty were I not to repeat 
 as I have informed you by telegraphic despatch thai the 
 Colony is in a most painful position. Every class of the 
 community is reducing its expenditure to the strictest 
 limits and in consequence great numbers of people are out 
 of employment and in a state of utter destitution. The 
 prisons are crowded beyond all record and lai^ely with 
 men arrested for vagrancy ; that is, for having no visible 
 means of existence or for violations of the law, the result, 
 it can hardly be doubted, of the pressure of the direst 
 want. On this subject I am addressing you in a .separate 
 despatch. It has to be borne in mind that in this 
 Colony there is absolutely no source of wealth unconnected 
 with the interests of the sugar industry, and that conse- 
 quently there is no class of the community whose ability to 
 bear taxation is not reduced by the prostration of that 
 industry. In other countries the burden of taxation can 
 be shifted from the agricultural interest, or at least largely 
 shared by the possessors of accumulated fortunes, by those 
 who are enriching themselves by commerce, banking, by 
 what I may be allowed to describe as scientific enterprises, 
 mining, engineering, and generally the application of 
 science and chemistry to the practical uses of life. None 
 of these classes exist in Mauritius and, if we except the 
 members of the Civil Service, there is in fact scarcely an 
 individual in the Colony whose ability to bear additional 
 taxation is not at the present moment paralysed by the 
 prostration of the sugar interest I am of opinion there- 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 523 
 
 fore that before new sources of taxation are resorted to the 
 circumstances of the Colony are such as to justify the most 
 drastic measures of retrenchment." 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain approved the draft with some amend- 
 ments and pressed on me the necessity of proceeding with 
 it. In his usual generous terms he recognised the efforts 
 that were being made, at the close of the despatch referred 
 to by the Commission, dated September 23rd : 
 
 " I have now dealt with the main points in your de- 
 spatches under review and it only remains for me to express 
 my appreciation of the efforts which you and your advisers 
 are making to reduce expenditure and to increase revenue 
 and my earnest hope that, with the loyal support of the 
 Council of Government on which I am assured you can 
 safely rely, these efforts may meet with success." 
 
 If I did not proceed with the income tax, it was for two 
 reasons. First, that during the remainder of my tenure of 
 office, it was found possible to balance revenue and expen- 
 diture without it, and secondly, for the reasons assigned in 
 my chapter on the Fiscal System of the Crown colonies, — 
 a chapter which was printed before the publication of the 
 report of the Commission. 
 
 There are other matters in the report with which I 
 would gladly deal, but I prefer to confine myself to the 
 bearing of the report on the accepted and declared policy 
 of British administration in the Crown colonies. 
 
 On the lOth of October of this year will be com- 
 memorated the centenary of the occupation of Mauritius 
 by the British. The century has witnessed the steady 
 growth of a policy having for its end the discipline of the 
 community in the virtues that constitute a capacity for 
 self-government, within limits consistent with the security of 
 the liberty of every element of a heterogeneous community 
 in various stages of civilisation. The policy was declared 
 to be the colonial policy of the Empire in the Proclama- 
 tion of Queen Victoria to the people of Natal in 1842, 
 declaring that there shall not in the eye of the law be any 
 
524 
 
 APPENDIX VII 
 
 distinction of persons founded on mere distinction of colour, 
 orig'-, language or creed. In 1858 the policy was ex- 
 tended to India by the Proclamation of Her Majesty to the 
 princes and peoples of that great dependency. The limit 
 of the policy in Mauritius as in the Crown colonies gene- 
 rally ■ : so far as concerns the admission of members of 
 the <; ^munity to the higher oiHces of administrative 
 res ;'ility, has never been fixed, but has gradually been 
 advanced, with the reservation I have stated above, on the 
 lines laid down by John Stuart Mill in respect of India : 
 "If any door to the higher appointments, without passing 
 through the lower, be opened even for occasional use, there 
 will be such incessant knocking at it by persons of influence 
 that it will be impossible ever to keep it closed. The only 
 exceptional appointment should be the highest one of all." 
 Proof of this is to be found in the fact that the next 
 highest office to that of Governor, that of Chief Judge, has 
 for many years been held by a Mauritian. 
 
 As has been shown in my work, the principal instrument 
 of this policy has been found in an educational system, so 
 oi^anised as to enlist the sympathy and aid of free enter- 
 prise in support of an administration into every department 
 of which it was designed that education should open a 
 door of ingress. 
 
 The Commission now advise that, as an appropriate 
 method of commemorating the centenary of British rule, the 
 policy of a hundred years should be abandoned in favour of 
 a policy which is its direct negation. The Mauritian com- 
 munity are to be excluded from the highest appointments of 
 trust nnd responsibility; the educational system constructed 
 to train them to a capacity to hold such appointments 
 is to be destroyed. The declared opinion of the Chair- 
 man is in favour of withdrawing support from the religious 
 agencies which have been the auxiliaries of education. 
 The Boards, constructed In the spirit of the municip 
 institutions of the United Kingdom, and which serv .. 
 schools of training in the arts of administration, are 
 abolished. The policy of later years, which has recognibcd 
 
MAURITIUS COMMISSION, 1909 525 
 
 the health of the people as the foundation of a capable 
 community, and has made it a matter of the first concern 
 to reduce the death-rate and to engage the public opinion 
 of the community as an ally and auxiliary of government 
 in the exercise of the policy, is to be succeeded by a 
 policy the avowed purpose of which is to override the 
 public sentiment. 
 
 A study of the report and evidence make it clear that 
 the principal recommendations of the Commission are in 
 favour of restoring methods of administration which have 
 been tried and deliberately abandoned because they have 
 failed. Certainly not the least extraordinary among these 
 is the recommendation that in a community from whose 
 memory the methods of slavery have not yet faded away 
 — in a community penetrated with a sense of gratitude for 
 redemption from those methods— the use of corporal 
 punishment is to be restored as a cheap and drastic agent 
 and instrument of the new policy. 
 
 It may be suggested that I should have communicated 
 my views on the report to the Colonial Office. It was my 
 wish to do so. As soon as I had studied it, I asked the 
 Secretary of State to give me an opportunity to reply to 
 some parts of the evidence which directly concerned myself, 
 and to allow me to consult such official documents at the 
 Colonial Office as I might desire to refer to. The reply 
 of the Secretary of State was that he could not find in the 
 report anything of the nature of a personal attack on 
 myself, and that he did not think it necessary to trouble 
 me by calling on me for a defence of my policy. 
 
 I conclude the long labour of my present work by the 
 expression of a hope, that the government may pause 
 before commemorating the centenary of British rule in 
 the Crown Colony of Mauritius by the adoption of the 
 policy recommended by the Commission. 
 
■i! ' 
 
 m 
 
 1. 
 
 , r 
 lit; 
 
 H 
 
 V 
 
 1 1. 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Abel, Sir Frederick, ii. 197. 
 Aberdeen, study of tropical medi- 
 cine at University of, i. 435. 
 Abolition of Slavery, in Crown 
 Colonies, i. 310. 
 in British Guiana, i. 328. 
 in Madagascar, ii. 96. 
 in Mauritius, i. 352. 
 in South Africa, i. 115. 
 in West Africa, i. 139. 
 Lord Macaulay on, i. 137. 
 Aborigines Protection Society, i. 
 501. 
 
 Acreage Tax (see Land Tax). 
 Adam's Peak, ii. 18. 
 Administration, Sir Charles Bruce 
 on colonial, i. 183. 
 lack of continuity in, i. 182, 184, 
 194. 
 
 Administrative Reform in Crown 
 Colonies, article in Times on, 
 
 i. 181. 
 
 Advisory Council, i. 185, 193, 196, 
 
 199, 201, 202, 212, 223. 
 Afforestation {see Forestry). 
 Africa (see also South Africa, West 
 Africa). 
 Crown Colonies in, i. 179. 
 drink traffic in, i. 503. 
 African colonies, trade of, ii. 193. 
 African Society, The, ii. 208. 
 Afro-America., Through, by W. 
 
 Archer, i. 39a 
 Agriculture in Crown Colonies, ii. 
 1 14-141. 
 in British Guiana, i. 348. 
 in Ceyrlon — 
 Agricultural Society, ii. 138- 
 140. 
 
 cinchona, cultivation of, ii. 135- 
 136. 
 
 Agriculture in Ceylon- 
 coffee, cultivation of, ii. 134, 
 
 135, 146. 
 teaching of, ii. 68. 
 in Grenada, ii 226. 
 in Mauritius, ii. 133. 
 aloe, cultivation of, ii. 136-138. 
 sugar-cane, cultivation ot, ii. 1 33. 
 in St. Vincent, ii. 120-128. 
 in the Seychelles, cultivation of 
 
 vanilla, ii. 136. 
 in West Indies — 
 
 Commissionerof A., ii. 129, 132. 
 Department of A., ii. 116, 134. 
 Department of Economic Bo- 
 tany, ii. 129, 132. 
 system of A., in Crown Colonies, 
 ii. 131. 
 
 Alcock, Sir Rutherford, on Japan, 
 
 i. 382. 
 
 Alison's History of Europe, i. 38. 
 
 Allerton, Lord, ii. 160. 
 
 Aloe cultivation, ii. 136-138. 
 
 American colonies, i. 177, i8a 
 
 Ampthill, Lord, i. 455. 
 
 Anderson, Sir Tames, ii. 297. 
 
 Anglo-vernacular schools Edu- 
 cation). 
 
 Ankylostomiasis, i. 450. 
 
 Anopheles, ii. 486. 
 
 Antdlure, Sir Cdlicourt, i. 24$, 249. 
 
 Antigua, system of law in, ii. 467. 
 
 Anuradhapura, i. 465. 
 
 Apprentice system, ii. 70-71. 
 
 Arawaks, jj't S'J- 
 
 Arbitration Treaty of Venezuela, ii. 
 327. 
 
 Archer, W., Through Afro-Ameri- 
 ca, \. 390, 392. 
 d'Arenberg, Prince, i. 438. 
 Army, use of lash in, i. 74. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Army funds — 
 capitation rate, ii. 427. 
 contribution of Crown Colonies 
 
 to, ii. 425-429. 
 Select Committee, 1861, ii. 426. 
 Ashanti, constitution of, i. 227. 
 
 system of law in, ii. 457. 
 Ashburton, Lord, on relations with 
 
 Canada, i. loi. 
 Asia, contemplative life of, i. 499, 
 500. 
 
 Asiatics in Mauritius {see Indians). 
 Atoxyl, i. 447. 
 Attfield, Dr., i. 420. 
 Australasia, colonisation of, i. 122. 
 Australia, colonial policy in, i. I2i- 
 131. 
 
 constitution of, i. 69, 23a 
 
 Bahamas, constitution of, i. 226. 
 
 228. 
 
 system of law in, ii. 462. 
 Bailey, Abe, on natives in South 
 
 Africa, ii. 3. 
 Bailey, Sir Stewart, ii. 51. 
 Balata. ii. 177. 
 
 Balfour, A. J., on naval station at 
 St. Lucia, ii. 406. 
 
 Balfour, Lady, i. 455. 
 
 Banks, Sir Joseph, ii. 1 14. 
 
 Baptist Missionary Society, depu- 
 tation to Lord Ripon, ii. 33. 
 
 Barbados, constitution of, i. 226, 
 228. 
 
 system of law in, ii. 463. 
 Barbour, Sir David, ii. 128. 
 Barima River, ii. 342, 353. 
 Barkly, Sir Henry, ii. 178. 
 Baro-kana railway, ii. 254. 
 Basis of Ascendancy, by Edward 
 
 Gardner Murphy, i. 370. 
 Basutoland, constitution of, i. 227. 
 
 system of law in, ii. 453. 
 Bateson, case of M;-., i. 254. 
 Baxter, Dudley — 
 
 on Corn Laws, i. 50. 
 
 on Free Trade, i. 48. 
 
 on Protection, i. 50. 
 Beaconsfield, Lord — 
 
 on colonial policy, i. 166-168. 
 
 on constitutional changes, i. 168. 
 
 on Jewish persecutions, i. 78, 375. 
 
 on Newfoundland Fisheries dis- 
 pute, i. 107. 
 
 527 
 
 Beaconsfield, Lord — 
 on sugar, i. 5, 136. 
 Popanilla, i. 139. 
 Sybil, or the Two Nations, i. 41. 
 Bechuanaland Protectorate, consti- 
 tution of, i. 227. 
 system of law in, ii. 453. 
 Beck, Adolf, case of, i. 197. 
 Bcdwell, C. E. A., Legislation 0/ the 
 
 Empire, i. 305. 
 Benab, ii. 318, 340, 353. 
 Bengal (Government Education 
 
 Orders, ii. 49-SJ. 
 Berbice, visit of Sir C. Bruce to, ii. 
 
 .32s. 334- 
 Beri-beri, i. 399, 448-449. 
 Bermudas, constitution of, i. 226, 
 228. 
 
 system of law in, ii. 461. 
 Bihimbo, i. 449. 
 
 Hiiston Colliers' Petition, 1816, i. 47. 
 lilackwater fever, i. 443. 
 Blair, Mr. W., ii. 83. 
 Blake, Sir Henry — 
 
 on Ceylon, i. 381. 
 
 on Ceylon Agricultural Society, 
 ii. 138. 
 Bo tree, i. 465. 
 
 Hoers in S. Africa, i. 115, 179. 
 Bonjean, Bishop, ii. 65. 
 Borneo, system of law in North, 
 ii. 451. 
 
 Boston Industrial School Associa- 
 tion, ii. 7 i et seq. 
 Botanic Gardens — 
 British Guiana, ii. 140. 
 Ceylon, ii. 145, 173. 
 Kew {see Kew). 
 Mauritius, ii. 133. 
 Singapore, ii. 1 58. 
 West Indies, ii. 128, 130. 
 Botanical Institutions in Crown 
 Colonies, system of, ii. 1 16, 130, 
 141. 
 
 Botany, Department of, in West 
 
 Indies, li. 128. 
 Bounty system in sugar industry, 
 
 ii. 139. 
 
 de la Bourdonnais, Mah^, ii. 409. 
 Bovel, J. R., ii. 141. 
 Boyce, Sir Hubert, i. 438,439; ii. 501. 
 Braddon, E. G., on British Guiana 
 
 Goldfields, ii. 364. 
 Brahma, ii. 98. 
 
528 
 
 INDEX 
 
 British Cotton Growing Association, 
 
 i. 17, 18 ; ii. 204. 
 
 British Empire, area and popula- 
 tion, i. I. 
 British (iiuiana — 
 
 area, i. 327 ; ii. 313. 
 
 Botanic (iardens, ii. 140. 
 
 boundary dispute, ii. 326. 
 
 Bruce's, Sir C, tour in, ii. 317 seq^ 
 328, 338, 348. 
 
 Chinese in, 1. 328. 
 
 Combined Court, i. 228. 
 
 communication and transport in, 
 
 ii. 346. 
 constitution of, 1. 228. 
 defence, Sir C. Bruce's scheme 
 
 of, ii. 370 et seq. 
 development of resources, i. 467. 
 education in, ii. 83. 
 Essequibo River system, ii. 357 
 
 et seq. 
 
 expansion of area in, ii. 312. 
 
 forestry in, i. 349. 
 
 goldfields of {see Goldfields). 
 
 Government Agency, establish- 
 ment of, ii. 334 348. 
 
 health of, i. 462, 467, 496. 
 
 Immigration Ordinance, 1891, i. 
 339-343 : Appendix IV. 475- 
 486. 
 
 Indians in {see Indians). 
 
 labour in, i. 327. 
 
 land tax in, ii. 233. 
 
 law, revision of Statutes, L 279, 
 
 280. 
 
 law, system of, ii. 461. 
 mineral resources, i. 24. 
 North-West Territory — 
 
 Sir C. Bruce's tour in, ii. 328, 
 
 338-357. ^ .. 
 
 Communication, system of, 11. 
 
 346. 
 
 Development of, ii. 317. 
 Police Force ( ^.Z'.). 
 population, i. 327. 
 PortUjj'uese in, i. 299. 
 races in, i. 349. 
 
 resources of, i. 348, 351 ; ii. 333. 
 revenue from drink traffic, i. 502. 
 Rural Constabulary iq.v.). 
 Schombergk's mission to, ii. 314. 
 settlement of, ii. 313. 
 sugar industry in, i. 34S ; ii. 141, 
 32s, 326. 
 
 British Guiana — 
 tribes, native, of, ii. 323. 
 Volunteer Militia {q.v.). 
 withdrawal of troops from, ii. 370, 
 
 391- . . 
 
 British Honduras, constitution of, 
 i. 227. 
 
 system of law in, ii. 462. 
 British Party in Canada, i. i ) j. 
 Brittany, revolt in, i. 374. 
 Broome, Sir F. Napier, i. 343; ii. 
 418. 
 
 Brown, A. F., ii. 66, 1S4. 
 
 Browne, Rev. G. T., Bishop of 
 
 Bristol, ii. 39. 
 Bruce, Sir C. {see Despatches)— 
 Apologia, ii. 437- 
 in British Guiana — 
 Address to Indians, ii. 344. 
 Berbice, visit to, ii. 325, 334. 
 defence scheme of, ii. 370 e/ seq. 
 tour in N.W. Territory, ii. 317 
 
 */f^y., 328, 338,348-357. 
 tour in Pomeroon district, 11. 
 
 321, 324- 
 in Ceylon — 
 
 Director of Public Instruction, 
 
 ii. 17, 40, 464, 517. 
 Industrial education, scheme 
 of, ii. 54, 70, 81. 
 inspection of centres, ii. 2a 
 organisation of department, 
 li. 81. 
 
 on Colonial administration, letter 
 to Colonial Office, i. 183 et seq. 
 
 in Mauritius — 
 
 Address to, on leaving, ii. 438- 
 Colonial Secretary, i. 243. 
 Education Code of 1902, ii. 
 
 505, 509. . 
 Governor, appomtment as, 11. 
 
 109, 182. 
 Plague Hospitals, visit to, i. 
 
 479- 
 
 Rector of Royal College, 1. 
 o 335- 
 
 Speech at Coronation cere- 
 monies, ii. 435- 
 in Windward Islands — 
 
 Governor, appointment as, i. 
 
 468 ; ii. 108, 496. 
 Visit to Carriacou, ii. 1 18. 
 Bruce, Sir David, i. 446, 449. 
 on beri-beri, i. 399. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Bruce, Sir David— 
 
 and Malta fever, i. 402 
 
 and sleeping sickness, i. 399, 446. 
 Brussels Conference, i. 503. 
 Brussels Convention, ii. 129. 
 Buckingham, Duke of, despatch on 
 legislative system of West 
 „ J 234 241 i ii. 211. 
 Buddhism, 1. 510; ii. 18,99.100, 103. 
 Buddhist priests of Ceylon, ii. 44. 
 Buddhist Society in Ceylon, schools 
 
 of, II. 80. 
 
 Buller, Charles, on Colonisation, i. 
 i30-i3r. 
 
 Buller, Gen. Sir Redvers, refused 
 troops from Mauritius, ii. 422. 
 
 Hurge s Cnlonial and Foreien Ltrw, 
 i. 265. 
 
 Burghers of Ceylon, i. 381. 
 Burn-Murdoch, Mr., ii. 172. 
 Burritt, Elihu, ii. 277. 
 Byles, Sir J. Barnard, on Colonial 
 policy, ii. 305. 
 
 529 
 
 Cable communication, ii. 270. 
 
 systems of, ii. 296-298. 
 Cadet Corps in Ceylon, ii. 42-43. 
 Caicos Islands, system of law in, 
 11. 464. 
 
 Calcutta, Mission Conference at. 
 
 • 879, ii. 90. 
 Cambridge Local Examinations in 
 
 Ceylon, ii. 38. 
 Cambridge University and tropical 
 
 medicine, i. 428, 434. 
 Campagna, Roman, malaria in, i. 
 
 440-441. 
 
 Camping party in British Guiana, 
 
 II. 316. 
 Canada- 
 colonial policy in, i. 97-1 13. 
 
 Lord Ashburton on, i. loi. 
 
 Mr. Cave on, i. 112. 
 
 Cobden on, i. iii. 
 
 Lord Elgin on, i. 103. 
 
 Vy. E. Gladstone on, i. 97. 
 
 Sir John Cornwall Lewis on, 
 '• 95- 
 
 .SirW. Moles worth on, i. 98, 105. 
 Sir Robert Peel on, i. 101, 102. 
 Mr. Roebuck on, i. 97. 
 Lord Russell on, i. 100, 104. 
 Sir Henry Taylor on, i. 109. 
 cwmisBtios of, i. 122. 
 
 II 
 
 Canada — 
 French ascendancy in, i. 90, i;a 
 rebellion in, Lord Durb.rn's 
 Report on, i. 98. 
 Canadian postal rate, ii. 289. 
 Canadian Railway, i. 112. 
 Cantley, N., ii. 158, 162. 
 Rep^-ri on Forestry in Straiu 
 ■ • Tients, ii. 156, 158. 
 Ca,. •* iood Hope, military ex- 
 
 1 'are in, i. 121. 
 Capita: .ritish, in Crown Colonies, 
 
 II. 210, 212. 
 Capital punishment— 
 in Crown Colonies, i. 295, 297 
 299. 
 
 in England, i. 71, 72. 
 Caribbean Sea, islands of, i. oj. 
 Caribs, ii. 323. 
 
 Carnarvon, Lord, and defience of 
 
 St. Lucia, ii. 406. 
 Carriacou, condition of, ii. 1 ig. 
 Carrin^ton, Sir John- 
 revision of laws in British 
 
 Guiana, i. 279. 
 revision of laws relating to 
 
 Asiatic Immigrants, i. 339. 
 on Essequibo expedition, ii. 362- 
 ^ 365. 
 
 Castellani, Dr., i. 446. 
 Castilloa rubber, ii. 174. 
 Catholic Church {,see also Religion), 
 in Ceylon, training of teachers. 
 . 11.65,67. 
 
 in Mauritius, i. 244, 246 ; ii. 1 13. 
 Sir J. Pope Hennessy ;.r,d, ii. 
 107. 
 
 rites of, .\rchbishop O'Neill 
 
 on, ii. 1 10. 
 work of Sisters nf Mercy i 
 481. 
 
 in Windward Islands, ii. 109. 
 1 Catholic Emancipation Act, i. 78. 
 I Catholics, disabilities of, i. 76, 77 
 Caucasian, the, i. 387. 
 Cave, Mr., on Canadian relations, 
 i. 112. 
 
 Central Public House Trust Asso- 
 ciation, i. 503. 
 Ceylon — 
 Agricultural Society, ii. 138-140. 
 Army Funds, contribution to, ii. 
 428. 
 
 Botanic Gardens in, ii. 145, 1 73. 
 
 3L 
 
53© 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Ceylon — 
 Buddhism in, ii. 99. 
 Buddhist priests in, ii. 44. 
 Buddhist Society, ii. 80. 
 Burghers in, i. 381. 
 Cadet Corps, ii. 42-43. 
 cinchona, cultivation 0^ iL 13s- 
 136. 
 
 arffee, cuUivattoD o<; ii. i34« i35> 
 146. 
 
 constitution of, i. 227, 230-234. 
 
 depopulation of, i. 465-466. 
 
 education in, ii. 17-84 (ste Educa- 
 tion). 
 
 Eurasians in, ii. 19. 
 
 Europeans in, ii. 19. 
 
 forestry in, ii. I44-I56 {ue also 
 Forestry). 
 
 Government, as type of Crown 
 Colony legislature, i. 230-234 ; 
 ii. 97. 
 
 law, system of, ii. 447. 
 mineral resources, i. 2;. 
 monuments, historical, i. 465. 
 Moormen in, ii. 19. 
 mttives in, i. 380 ; ii. 27. 
 opium traffic in, i. 506, $ia 
 population ci, ii. 17, 68. 
 races in, ii. 17-19. 
 railway, construction of, i. 466 ; 
 ii. 134. 
 
 revenue from drink traffic, 1. 502. 
 
 from opium traffic, i. 5 10. 
 rubber in, i. 21 ; ii. 174. 
 School Garden scheme, ii. 66. 
 Sinhalese in, ii. 18. 
 Tamils in, i. 381 ; ii. 18. 
 tea industry in, i. 11. 
 tea plant, intro(?uction of, ii. 
 
 147. 
 
 Veddas in, ii. 18. 
 Widyodaya College, ii. 43-44- 
 Chamberlain, Mr. Joseph {see also 
 
 Despatches) — 
 'ir. colonial loansj ii. 187, ^09. 
 on corporal punishment i. 288 ; 
 
 ii. 513. 
 on Crown Agents, ii. 221. 
 on Department of Agricu'*ure in 
 
 West Indies, ii. 132. 
 on forest conservation in St..; is 
 
 Settlements, ii. 171. 
 and health of the Empire, i. 405, 
 
 408,425- 
 
 Chaniberlain, Mr. Joseph— 
 on Imperial Penny Postage, ii. 
 287. 
 
 and an Imperial Pharmacopoeia, 
 
 i. 420. 
 
 on Jamaica, financial condition 
 
 of, i. 256, 260. 
 letter to Lord Lister, i. 412. 
 on malaria in Mauritius, i. 491. 
 on native appointments, i. 255, 
 
 360, 564. 
 on plague, 1. 472, 482. 
 policy, administrative, ii. 3 1 1 , 3 1 2. 
 and reafforestation of Mauritius, 
 
 ii. !90. 
 
 and teaching of tropical medi- 
 cine, i. 408- 
 references to, i. 178, 184, 199; ii. 
 
 Chamierlain, Mrs., and Colonial 
 Nursing Association, i.434,455. 
 Cbena cultivation, ii. 145. 
 Ckenget, it. 168. 
 
 Chinese, character of, i. 384, 385. 
 Chinese in British Guiana, i. 328. 
 
 in Mauritius, i. 368. 
 Chisholm. Mrs., "The Emigrants' 
 
 Friend," ii. 276. 
 Cholera in England, 1831, i. 56. 
 Christianity {see Religion). 
 Church, the {see also Catholic 
 Church)— 
 influence in colonisation, i. 63. 
 in Middle Ages, as instnmient of 
 
 education, i. 59. 
 tyranny of, i. 60. 
 Church Missionary Society in 
 
 Madagascar, ii. 96. 
 Cinchona, introduction into India 
 of, ii. 116. 
 cultivation in Ceylon, ii. 135, 136. 
 cultivation in Java, ii. 1 36. 
 Civil Service, members of, i. 6.). 
 Civil status of Indians, i. 325, 359. 
 Classes in England, constituent 
 
 elements of, 1. 62. 
 Clemency of Crown, . 293 el seg. 
 Coal tax in St. Lucia, ii. 249. 
 Cobbett, William, on flogging in 
 
 the Army, i. 74- 
 Cobden, on annexation of territory, 
 i. 141. 
 
 on Canadian relations, i. iii. 
 on colonial possessions, i. 9& 
 
INDEX 
 
 Cobden— 
 on democracy, i. 67. 
 on education, i. 79, 82 ; ii. 3. 
 on Free Schools, i. 81. 
 on Free Trndt and Fiotectkm, i. 
 89. 
 
 on India, i. 134. 
 
 on Manchester, condition of, i. 30. 
 
 on relijfious instruction, i. 81. 
 
 on sanitary reform, i. 85. 
 Cocoa, i. 14. 
 
 cultivation in Grenada, ii. 2^8, 
 „ 232, 235, 237. 
 
 Cocos, meteoroloijical station at, ii. 
 271. 
 
 Coffee, cultivation in Ceylon, ii 
 _ . »34, 13s. 146. 
 Cumage Offences Act, i. 293. 
 Collier, J., Evolution of a Colonial 
 
 Govtrnor, \. 207. 
 Colliers' Petition, 1816, i. 47 
 
 r!l**™'?i^p*^""y'"- 34-35. 
 
 colonial Allowances, ii. 426. 
 Colonial Defence Committee- 
 scheme of West Indian Defence, 
 
 »• 377, 382. 401. 
 and British Guiana Police Force. 
 II. 383. 
 
 and British Guiana Volunteer 
 Militia Ordinance, ii. 399. 
 
 Colonial expansion of France, Ger- 
 many and United States, i. 177. 
 
 Colonial Governor (ue Governor). 
 
 Colonial Loans Act, 1800, i. 2\t 
 
 ^."•308,309. 
 
 Colonial Medical Reports, i. 417, 
 451. 
 
 Colonial Military expenditure, Com- 
 mittee on, i. 108. 
 Colonial Nursing Association, i. 
 
 r , 4? '-425: 455-459; ii. 3o8. 
 Colonial Office, the— 
 
 agencies of, i. 178. 
 
 and Botanic Gardens, Kew,ii. 1 14. 
 
 and Colonial Nursing Associa- 
 
 ^ tion, i. 424. 
 
 uefects in system of, i. 181, 183, 
 
 200, 222. 
 organisation of, i 170. 
 Regulations of, i. 218. 
 Sir F. Swettenham on, i. 199. 
 system of, ii. 203. 
 
 and Sir W. Thiselton-Dyer, ii. 
 170. 
 
 Colonial Policy,i.3o,92,96, 170, 173. 
 in Australia, i. 1 21-131. 
 |n Canada, i. 97-113, 161. 
 in India, i. 1^3-135. 
 in S. Africa, 1. w^tt seq. 
 of United States, i. 148, 154. 
 in West Africa, i. 139. 
 of separation, i. 94, 98, 102-104, 
 
 »P9, III, III, n4. 142, 143 
 Lord Beaconsfield, on, i. 166-168 
 Sir J. Barnard Byles on, ii. 305. 
 Cobden on, i. 96. 
 Curzon, Lord, on, i. 194. 
 Lord Elgin on, i. 104. 
 Gladstone on, i. 97, 160. 
 Sir George Cornwall Lewis on, i. 
 95- 
 
 Mill on, i. 95. 
 Morley on, 1. 96. 
 Kussell on, i. 101, 104. 
 Young on, i. 95. 
 Colonial Premiers, conference of. 
 ii. 288. 
 
 Colonies {see Crown C, Self-govern- 
 ing C, Proprietary C). 
 Colonisation, Charles Duller on, i. 
 130-131. 
 influence of Church in, i. 63. 
 proprietary system of, i. 63. 
 Colonisation Society, i. 123, 130. 
 Colour bar, i. 378, 3S0, 382, 396. 
 Combined Court of British Guiana, 
 i. 228. 
 
 Comins, Surg -Major W. D. W., i. 
 „ 334. 338. 
 
 Report of, i. 341, 344, 346. 
 Commando system, Dutch, i. 115, 
 116. 
 
 Commission, Governor's, i. 220. 
 Commissioner, Imperial, of De- 
 partment of Agriculture, ii. 1 29. 
 Commissions — 
 on Agriculture in Ceylon, ii. 68. 
 on Financial Condition of Mau- 
 ritius, 1909, App. VIL ii. 494. 
 506 (set Mauritius), 
 on Forestry in Mauritius, ii. 179. 
 on Health and Sanitation De- 
 partment of Mauritius fr »), 
 I. 494. 
 
 on Immigration in British Guiana, 
 
 '•331, 335i 337. 345- 
 on Immigration in Mauritius, i. 
 
 3S2 el teg. 
 
ill 
 
 ■:.f 
 
 'i ' ! 
 J 
 
 it 
 
 1' li 
 
 ■! 'i 
 
 T , 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Commissions— 
 on Imperial Defence, 1879, ii. 
 
 377, 378- 
 on Malaria, i. 417, 443- 
 on Sleeping Sickness, i. 446, 45-- 
 on Yellow Fever (United Sutcs), 
 
 I. 44$. 
 
 West Indian, (i897Xn. 137. 
 25a 
 
 Communication- 
 cable system, ii. 270, 296-298. 
 telegraph system, ii. 373, 393. 
 telephone system, ii. 398. 
 in British Guiana, ii. 346. 
 in Mauritius, ii. 292. 
 in Windward Islands, ii. 291. 
 Comparative Legislation, Society 
 
 of, i. 303. 
 Condition of the people of England 
 
 (18151868), I. l%etseq. 
 CmdiHoH of England, by C. E. G. 
 
 Masterman, 1. 446. 
 Constitutions of Crown Colonies, i. 
 172-174, 226-227 {sec aho indi- 
 vidual colonies). 
 Convict settlements in colonies, i. 
 127, 128. 
 
 Coolie, position of emigrant, i. 326 
 
 et seq., 345, 355- 
 Corn Laws (1804-1815), i. Jo, 51, 89. 
 Coronation ceremonies m Mau- 
 ritius, ii. 435. 
 Corporal punishment — 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain's views on, i. 
 
 288; ii. 513, 525. 
 Cobbett on, i. 74. 
 proposed introduction of, in 
 Royal College, ii. 512. 
 Corporation Act, 1661, i. 76. 
 Cotton, cultivation in Crown 
 colonies, i. 17 f/ jcy. 
 cultivation in tropical Africa, i. 19. 
 duck, ii. 175. 
 Sea Island, ii. 17^. 
 Cotton Exhibition, li. 304. 
 Cotton Growing Association, 
 
 British, i. 17, 18 ; ii. 304. 
 Cotton, Hon. R. Stepleton— 
 and reorganisation of Police in 
 British Guiana, ii. 374, 379i 
 381, 400. 
 refertncts to, ii. 371, 373- 
 Council, Advisory (see Advisory 
 Council). 
 
 :8, 
 
 Court of Policy, Br tish Guiana, i. 
 328. 
 
 Craggs, Sir John, i. 413. 
 Credit Banks system, ii. 498. 
 Creoles in Mauritius, i. 3$i, 356, 
 394* 
 
 Crewe, Lord, Circular Despatch 
 relating to Crown Agents, ii. 
 334. 
 
 Crime, in England, 1. 
 
 Criminal Codes in Crown colonies, 
 
 i. 386, 393. 
 Criminal Code of England, i. 56, 70, 
 
 71. 
 
 revision of, by Sir R. Peel, 1. 72. 
 Crimin.-il Code of Mauritius, re- 
 vision of, i. 289-291. 
 of Windward Islanas, revision of, 
 i. 285,287. . 
 Cross, Mr., mission to collect 
 
 rubber in Amazon, ii. 174. 
 Crown, clemency of, i. 293. 
 
 prerogatives of, i. 236, 275. 
 Crown Agents, ii. 213-224. 
 Mr. Chamberlain on, ii. 221. 
 Lord Crewe's Circular Despatch 
 
 on, ii. 224. 
 disbursements of (!S43-i9o6), ii. 
 
 inquiries into working of, 11. 220, 
 222. 
 
 Mr. Lyttelton on, ii. 221. 
 
 Sir J. D. Rees' evidence on, ii. 
 
 223. 
 
 salaries of, ii. 214, 215. 
 scale of charges of, ii. 215. 
 services in transport, ii. 223. 
 transactions of, 216 et seq. 
 
 Hanking, ii. 317-319. 
 
 Commercial, ii. 3 10, 217. 
 
 Contracting, ii. 333-234. 
 
 Miscellaneous, ii. 330. 
 
 in British Guiana, ii. 319. 
 
 in Mauritius, ii. 3i8, 49'-493- 
 
 in S. Afirican War, ii. 221. 
 Crown Colonies — 
 administrative principles of, i. 
 
 34. "84. . , o 
 
 advantages accruing from, 1. 25, 
 
 34, 142. 
 area of, i. 180 ; App. I. 
 classification of, i. 226. 
 constitutions of, i. 172-174, 
 
 227. 
 
 I 
 
Crown Colonies -- 
 contributions to Army Funds, 
 
 ii. 4-!5-429- 
 defence of {see Defence), 
 electoral system in, i. 333, 339, 
 
 243- 
 
 finance of {see Finance >. 
 fiscal system of [see Fiscal), 
 forest resources, i. 31. 
 labour in, i. 307. 
 
 law of, i. 262, 30$ ; ii. App. II. 445. 
 lojralty nf, ii. 430. 
 mmeral resources of, i. 23, 24. 
 power resources of, i. 26, 351. 
 responsibilities of, i. 113. 
 revenue of, i. 137 ; App. I. 
 statistics of, App. I. it. 443. 
 systems of law in, App. II. ii. 
 
 445. For particulars, see under 
 
 Law. 
 
 trade of, it. 193, 443. 
 transport in, li. 335 et seq. {see 
 Transport). 
 Crown Lands in St. Vincent, ii. 
 124. 
 
 Crown Revenues (Colonies) Act, 
 
 1852. i. 137. 
 ( ub.^ yellow fever in, i. 445. 
 Cull, Frincip.il, Royal College, 
 
 Colombo, ii. 42. 
 Curzon, Lord, on colonial policy, 
 
 i. 194. 
 
 on retired (iovernors, i. 312. 
 Customs Duties, i. 510; 11300,301, 
 
 304-307. 
 Cyclones, Law of, ii. 267. 
 Cyprus, constitution of, i. 237, 
 
 forestry in, ii. 149, 166. 
 
 Ottoman Fenal Code of, i. 293. 
 
 system of law in, ii. 446. 
 
 Dalaii.i Maligawa, or Temple of 
 the Sacred Tooth, ii. 18. 
 
 Daniels, Dr., Director of London 
 School of Tropical Medicine, 
 
 „ 443- 
 
 Darwm, Charles, i. 128 ; ii. 88. 
 Davidson, Dr. Andrew, L 434 ; ii. 
 T> .94- 
 
 Davis, Darnell, i. 331. 
 
 Defence of Crown Colonies- 
 changes in policy, i. 407-408. 
 Committee of Colonial Defence, 
 ii. 179. 377, 382- 
 
 '^^ 535 
 
 Defence of Crown Colonies — 
 Contribution of colonies to, ii. 
 
 Mr. Gl Ntone on, i. 143. 
 Imperi '"und for, ii. 429. 
 Lord Norton on, i. 108. 
 of British (iuiana — 
 
 Sir C. Hruce's scheme, ii. 
 
 370 et si </. 
 of Mauritius, ii. 409-423. 
 of Windward Iriands, ii. 401 tt 
 
 seg. 
 
 Delisle, E., Governor of Reunion, 
 letter to General de la Haye, 
 ii. 415. 
 
 Demerara Essequibo railway, ii. 
 367. 
 
 Democracy, Cobden on, i. 67. 
 Departmental Committee on Army 
 
 Funds, ii. 436. 
 Derby, Earl, i. 343, 349: >!• 161 ■ 
 on enfranchisement of natives, 
 
 i. 361. 
 
 on Fishery Dispute, i. 107. 
 Derry, Mr, ii. 162, 163, 17a 
 Despatches — 
 
 Sir C. Hruie to Mr. Chamberlain 
 re 
 
 Artillery for S. African War, 
 ii. 422. 
 
 Export duties, in W. Indies, 
 ii. 243. 
 
 Plague in Mauritius, i. 471, 
 480. 
 
 Planters' Loan, 1898, ii. 218. 
 Reaffcrestation Loan, ii. 187. 
 Taxation in Mauritius, ii. 532, 
 
 Transport of Yorkshire Light 
 Infantry to S. Africa, ii. 
 
 430. 
 
 .S"/> C. Rruce to Lord Knutsfordre 
 Government Agency of British 
 
 Guiana, li. 337. 
 Reorganisation of Forces in 
 
 British Guiana, ii. 373 et 
 
 seq. 
 
 Tour of inspection in N.W. 
 
 Provinces, ii. 328 et seq. 
 Sir C. Bruce to Lord Ripon re 
 Export Dutls.. in Grenada, 
 
 ii. 230. 
 
 Duke of Buckingham's Circular 
 on Local Government, ii. 211. 
 
534 
 
 INDEX 
 
 i 
 I 
 
 1.^ 
 t 
 
 it 
 
 1 
 
 1? 
 
 t ■ c 
 
 Despatches - 
 Mr. JiHtph Clt.iinbtrhtin lo Sir 
 C. HfUii- n- 
 Appointment of natives, i. J64. 
 Kxport Duties in Wiitdwvd 
 
 Islands, ii. 348. 
 f'lague measures in MwiritinSi 
 
 i. 472-473. 481. 
 Tr.insport "f Forces to S. 
 Africa, ii. 431. 
 Lord Crewe t Circular on Crown 
 
 Agents, ii. 234. 
 Sir William Gregory rf Foreitry 
 
 in Ceylon, ii. 145- ' 47. 
 Earl of Kimberley re appointment 
 of Foreit Officer in Ceylon, 
 ii. 151. 
 
 Lord Knutsford to Lord Gor> 
 m:mston re Sir C. Hruce't 
 scheme of defence in Britiih 
 
 Ciuiana, ii. 399, 
 
 Sir James Longden re de? truction 
 of Forests in Ceylon, ii. 14S. 
 
 Lord Onslow to Sir C. Bruce >v 
 educational system of Mau- 
 ritius, ii. 51 1. 
 
 Lord Kipon to Sir Charles Bruce 
 re Export Dutiei in Grenada, 
 ii. 243. 
 
 Lord Staninore re apii'>ii)t!nent 
 of Forest (Jfficer 111 ' eylon, 
 ii. 153. 
 
 War Office to Colonial Office re 
 offer of artillery in S. African 
 War, li. 423- 
 Des Voeux, Sir <'ieor^;c, i. 330-332. 
 Diamond Jubilee celd' itions in 
 Mauritius, ii. 431. 
 Mass of Thanksj^'ivinj; .it, ii. ic ;. 
 Dii:kson, .Sir Frederick, i. 162. 
 Diego Garcia, meteorological 
 
 station at, ii. 371. 
 Diseases, tropical {see Health). 
 Disraeli (uw Lord Beaconsfield). 
 Dominica — 
 constitution of, i. 335. 
 Hamilton, Sir K., Report on, 
 
 ii. 120, 125, 246, 303. 
 system of law in, ii. 467. 
 Drink bill of United Kingdom, i. i J. 
 Drink traffic in Crown ctdonies, 
 i. 500-506. 
 in Africa, i. 503. 
 
 in Federated .Malay States, i. 508. 
 
 urink traltn 
 
 in Mauritius, 1. $03, S^4'S*'5. 
 proposed (iovtmnem monopoly 
 
 of, 1. 503. 
 Duff, Dr., /nttia and Imditm Mis- 
 
 sions, 11. 101. 
 Duff, Sir Mountsuiart Cirant, i. 225. 
 Dunitan, Prof. Wyndh.im, rrjev' 
 
 ences lo, ii. 195, 197, 305. 
 Duperr^, Commander, ii. 411. 
 burham. Lord, Report on Canada, 
 
 i.98. 
 
 Dutch in S. Africa, i. 115, 179^ 
 
 East Africa Protectorate — 
 constitution of, i. 227. 
 system of law in, ii, 459. 
 
 East iiulford, abandonment of In- 
 fantry School -<t, ii. 408. 
 
 East India Company- 
 power of, i. 132. 
 
 relations with .Mauritius, ii. 41;. 
 Eastern Teiegraph Cohir • y, 1.. 
 298. 
 
 Edinburgh Unive.sity. stmiy ol 
 
 tropical ni' ilicine .it, 1. 434. 
 Edington, Dr., serum against surra, 
 
 1. 485- 
 Education — 
 
 aj^encif^ of, ii. _;. 
 
 in Bengal, (lovernment Orders, 
 
 li. 49-; 
 in Itritisli ii.ina, ii. 83. 
 in Ceylon. ' '■'•^A- 
 
 agricultural education, ii. 6?. 
 
 Sir C. Bruce'i Code, ii. S4t 70^ 
 ,s 
 
 Cliu h agencies, ii. 32. 
 
 ana training of teachers, ii. 
 6;. 
 
 classical languages, study of, 
 ii. 43. 
 
 Code of departmental rules, 11. 
 26-27. 
 
 Colombo Academy, ii. 34-35- 
 Normal School, ii. 58,61,63. 
 Royal College, ii, 35-37. 
 Department of Public Instruc- 
 tion, ii. 30. 
 District Schoc Is Committee, 
 
 ii. 5'>57. 
 English, te.i hing of, ii. 49) 53- 
 examination^ and scholar- 
 ships, ii. 3ii-39. 
 
INDEX 
 
 535 
 
 BdOtttion, ia Ceylon— 
 wptBdttiirc, ii. 77. 
 fmalt adttcatioii, ii. 45 47. 
 Four (UUHlard t««t, ii. 53. 
 r.ovtnimeiit and native t^fm- 
 
 ciM, ii. a. 
 
 grants for indvntrial Khooi^ 
 
 ii. 69. 
 
 inspecting agency in. ii. 31, ^ 
 Loni^den, Sir James, on, ii. S . 
 muliiplicatiuii of schools, ii, 
 ij, as 
 
 municrpal rate for, ii. 77, 7«. 
 
 native races, education of, ii. 27. 
 
 ''Mental languages, examina- 
 tion in, Ii 43, 44. 
 
 Oxford and Cambridge Local 
 Kx.irnn.itions, ii. 40, 41. 
 
 i'upil tt. idler system, ii. fi6. 
 
 ()ueen\ scholarships, 11. (16. 
 
 reiiKious instruction in schools, 
 ii. 30- ?i. 
 
 rivalry o( churches in, ii. 23. 
 
 SI hoiarships and examinatimu, 
 li- 37, 39-42- 
 
 .Schools — 
 
 .\nglo vernacular, ii. 48, 49, 
 1; I. 
 
 liuUdhist, ii. 80 
 Estate, ii. 55. 
 (Itant in aid, ii. 30, 31, 65. 
 Industrial, ii. 60 75. 
 Kindergarten, ii. 47. 
 Missionary, ii. 30-33, 46, 66, 
 67. 
 
 Vative, ii. 2' 31, 78-8a 
 1 rimary, ii. 5^. 
 Provincial training, it 63. 
 statistics of, ii. 82. 
 Vernacular; ii. 38, 31?. ^ ;. 
 ^57- 
 
 school districts, ii. ;6. 
 School (wardens scheme, ii. 69. 
 secondary education, ii. 48. 
 T'- .hnical College, ;i. 42, 75 
 .' sef. 
 
 ' i.iming of teachers, ii. 62, 05, 
 
 Vernacular text-books, ii. 59, 
 
 61. 
 
 Widyodaya College, ii. 43. 
 in Englar. . 181 5-1868, i. 79-S4. 
 agencie. of i. 83. 
 Free schoo .system, i. 81. 
 
 Education, in England- 
 grants for, i. 82. 
 sectarian d iculties, i. 83. 
 Cobden on, 1. 79, bj ; ii. j. 
 Mill on, ii. 4. 
 WhitlKead on, i. 83. 
 
 in Grenada, ii. S3. 
 
 in Mauritius, ii. yi'o. 
 
 Spcultural education, ii. 1 1. 
 irC. Brace's Code (1902X ii. 
 505. 509^ 
 commercial, ii. 12. 
 educational system, ii. 6, Is, 
 506-509. 
 Onslow, Lord, on, ii. 511. 
 expenditure on, ii. ^07-5091 
 female education, ii. 10. 
 industrial education, ii. 1 5. 
 Mohammedan schools, 11. ;5. 
 primary instruction, in Oip.nt- 
 
 in-aid schools, li. 12, 
 religious instruction i. 8. 
 Royal College of Mauritius, ii. 
 
 7. 8, 43. 50'-505 
 scholarships anil exhibitions, 
 
 li. 7, 1 1, 1 5, 503. 
 schools, i. 9, 10; ii. 8, 12-14. 
 system of educatkm, ii. 
 
 509. 511. 
 technical, ii. 1 1 
 vernacular teai ,g in, ii. 82. 
 in St. Lucia, ii. 83 
 in St. \'incent, 1 . '.••}. 
 Eiiu ■ I, llr ' an, Hi'itory of the Bri- 
 
 I. / /r, ./ 1 II J it- s, I 144. 
 
 Edward the Seven ' , King, ii. 196. 
 Coronation of, ii. 435, 
 <y\ Imperial penny pottage, ii. 
 
 2? ', 
 
 fectoial system in Crown Colonies, 
 
 '■ 233. 239. 243- 
 Elephantiasis, i. 45a 
 Elgin, Lord, Governor-General of 
 Canada, on annexation, i. 103. 
 letters and Journals, ii. 229, 413. 
 on Lord Russell's Colonial 
 policy, i 104. 
 References to, i. 2 1 5, 51a 
 Elgin, Lord, Colonial Secretary — 
 Despatch on Ex-Governors, i. 2 1 3. 
 Despatch on Mauritian loans, ii. 
 494- 
 
 Reforms at Colonial Office, i. 192. 
 References /t', ii. 413. 
 
536 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Ellis, Mr., assisunt Government 
 
 Agent in Ceylon, ii. 28. 
 Emancipation Act, i. 328. 
 Emigrants, Protector of, 1. 322. 
 Emigration Act, 1883, 1. 3 > 7. .3>». 
 
 319, 321 (see a/so Immigration). 
 Emigration Agent, i. 3if 
 Emigration from India, 1. 314-327- 
 England, the condition of people 
 (181S-1868), i. 3Si fseg. 
 Common Law in, i. 226. 
 Criminal Law in, i. 56, 7°- 7i. 72. 
 Essequibo — 
 Sir C. Bruce's expedition to, 11. 
 
 358, 36'- 
 
 canal scheme, 11. 359- 
 
 railway scheme, ii. 360. 
 
 rapids, passage of, ii. 366. 
 
 river system, ii. 357 <"'' 
 Estate schools in Ceylon, 11. 55-50. 
 Eurasians in Ceylon, ii. 19. . 
 European protective tariffs, 1. 89, 91 
 Europeans in Ceylon, ii. I9- 
 Exe(Utions, public, in England, 
 
 '• 73- 
 
 Executive Councilof British Guiana, 
 i. 228. 
 
 Executive Councils, development 
 
 of, \. 17V 
 Ex-Governors, i. 211 ef seg. 
 Exhibition, International, 1851, n. 
 199. 
 
 Expansion, colonial, of France, 
 Germany, and United States, 
 i. 177- 
 
 Territorial, in British Guiana, u. 
 312 etseg. 
 in the East, i. I35- 
 in South Africa, i. H3- 
 of United States, i. 149. «5'> 
 
 in West Africa, 1. 140. 
 Expenditure, colonial, i. 119-121, 
 259. 
 
 Military, i. 105, 108. 
 Sir Henry Taylor on, 1. 109,121. 
 Export duties in West Indies, 11. 
 J27-248, 302 (*« 
 patches). 
 
 Factory Acts, 1833, i. 86. 
 Falkland Islands, constitution of, 
 i. 327. 
 law, system of, ii. 46'' 
 
 Farquhar, Sir Robert, Governor of 
 
 Mauritius, ii. 501. 
 Fawcett, Mrs., Li/c 0/ Sir Wtlham 
 
 MoUsworth, cit. i. 120, 126. 
 Federated Malay States— 
 beri-beri in, i. 448- 
 drink traffic in, i. 508. 
 forestry in, ii. 170- 173- 
 law, system of, ii. 45'- 
 opium traffic in, i. 507. 
 Felkin, Dr., i. 434- . . 
 
 Fergusson, Sir James, and two- 
 penny postage rate, ii. 277, 209. 
 Kermoy, abandonment of Mounted 
 
 Infantry school at, i. 408. 
 Feudal system in England, i. 59- 
 Field, Mr. Cyrus, ii. 296. 
 Fiji, constitution of, i. 227. 
 
 system of law in, it. 468. 
 Finance of Crown colonies- 
 British capiul invested in, 11. 210, 
 
 212. 
 
 control of, ii. 309- 
 colonial loans system, n. 307-3> '• 
 Colonial Loans Fund, 11. 309- . 
 expenditure of Crown colonies, 
 
 1. 119-121. 
 Imperial Government's respon- 
 sibility for, ii. 210-211. 
 system of Crown colonies, 1. 257 
 wage fund as basis of capital, n. 
 2ia , 
 Fiscal system of Crown colonies 
 {see also Taxation), n. 301-31 1. 
 customs duties, ii. yx>, 3°'. 304- 
 307. 
 
 export duties, ii. 227-248, 302- 
 income tax, ii. 303, 304, 522. 
 
 fublic debt, interest on, 11. 307. 
 oUverein, proposed, ii. 305 
 
 SCO. 
 
 Fisher, Admiral, Sir John, 11. 4«>. 
 Fisheries dispute, i. 106. 107. 
 Flat Island quarantine station, u- 
 5cx>-50i. 
 
 Flogging in Army, Cobbcit on, i. 
 74 {see also Corporal punish- 
 ment). 
 
 Flood, Archbishop, 11. 83, 109- . 
 Forest resources of Crown colonies, 
 
 i. 20-23 ; ii. I42-I4.3-. 
 Forestry in Crown colonies, 11. 142- 
 192 : — 
 in British Empire, 1. 20. 
 
INDEX 
 
 537 
 
 Forestry— 
 in British Guiana, i. 349- 
 in Ceylon, ii. 144-156. 
 chena cultivation, ii. 14^-146. 
 Conservator-General, ii. 1 $4. 
 destruction of forests, ii. 145- 
 15a 
 
 Forest Department of, 11. 148- 
 
 155, 166. 
 Forest Officer, appointment 
 
 and duties of, ii. 149, 151, 
 
 '53- 
 
 Longden, Sir James, on, 11. 1 50. 
 Maxwell, Mr., on, ii. 162. 
 Reports on, ii. 152, 155, 156. 
 reorganisation of department, 
 
 ii. i55-'56- . 
 rubber, cultivation of, 1. 21 ; 11. 
 
 174- 
 
 sale of forest lands, ii. 146. 
 Surveyor-deneial and dual sys- 
 tem, ii. 153-154- 
 in Cyprus, ii. 14<^, 166. 
 in Federated Malay States, ii. 172. 
 in Grenada, ii. 175-176. 
 in Malacca, ii. 166-167. 
 in Mauritius, ii. 177-192. 
 area of forest lands, ii. 180, 182. 
 Board of Woods and Forests, 
 reconimendations of, ii 188. 
 destruction of forests in, ii. 178, 
 •85- 
 
 expenditure, proposed, ii. 1S2. 
 history of, ii. 177 e/ seg. 
 Loan, Afforestation, ii. 185-188, 
 190. 
 
 Reafforestation Ordinance, 
 
 1901, ii. 186, 189, 190. 
 Reports of Mr. F. Gleadow, ii. 
 
 lOI. 
 
 Mr. Thompson, ii. 179-182. 
 Woods and Forest Board, ii. 
 183. 
 
 Schlich, Sir VVm., on, 11. 177. 
 water supply, effect on, ii. 180. 
 
 in Penang and Malacca, appoint- 
 ment of officers, ii. 161, 162. 
 
 in St. Lucia, ii. 177. 
 
 in R^ion, M. Maitlard on, ii. 
 184. 
 
 in Singapore, ii. 168-169. 
 in Straits Settlements, ii. 156-173. 
 Burn-Murdoch, Mr., appoint- 
 ment of, ii. 172- 
 
 Forestry, in Straits Settlements- 
 Department of Forestry, ii. 
 
 i6o-i6i. 
 Forest Vote, Mr. Maxwell on 
 
 reduction of, ii. 159, 164. 
 Kew, relations with {see Kew). 
 Land and Revenue District 
 
 Officers, ii. 164, 172. 
 First Annual Report on, ii. 158. 
 Report of Mr. Cantley, 1886, 
 ii. 156, 158. 
 
 Mr. H. C. Hill, ii. 171-172- 
 
 Mr. Ridley, ii. 159. 162, 170. 
 
 Sir Cecil Smith, ii. 157- '5^-. 
 Ridley, appointment of .Mr. ii. 
 
 N., ii. 159, 162. 
 Rubber plantations, ii. 159. 
 Schlich, Sir W., on, ii. 156. 
 Straits Iiitcllii;encc on, ii. 157, 
 
 161. 
 
 St.-ctits Times on, ii. 157. 
 Sir W. Thiselton-Dyer on, ii. 
 1 14, 161-170. 
 in West Indies, ii. i75-'77- 
 Foster, Sir Michael, ind Health 
 Commissions, rt-ferences to, i. 
 
 414, 4 5. 443. 452- , . 
 
 France, colonial possessions of, 1. 
 
 177, 180. 
 
 Frecinet, M. Louis de, Voyage 
 
 autour du Monde, ii. 264. 
 Free schools, Cobden on, i. 81. 
 Free trade, reftrences to, \. 48, 88, 
 93; ii. 300. 
 evolution of, i. 48. 
 Baxter on, i. 48. 
 
 Hyles, Sir J. Barnard, on, ii. 305. 
 Cobden on, i. 89. 
 Gladstone, W. E., on, i. 89. 
 Freeman and Chandler, The Worlits 
 Comtnercial Products, at. i. 6, 
 
 lO-II. 
 
 French, the, in Canada, i. 99, 179- 
 
 French clergy as refugees in Eng- 
 land, ii. 112. 
 
 French Code of Law in Mauritius, 
 i. 274, 290-291. 
 
 French colonies in tropics, i. 177, 
 180. 
 
 French community in Mauritius, 
 
 i- 365, 366. 
 French East India Company, li. 178. 
 French occupation of Mauritius, ii. 
 
 400. 
 
538 
 
 INDEX 
 
 French war with Madagascar, 
 
 i. 244. 
 
 Frere, Sir Bartle, on the Bengal 
 
 labourer, i. 314- 
 Froude, Antony, The English in the 
 
 West Indies, cit. \. 395 ; 11. 401. 
 Fruit trade in West Indies, ii. 251. 
 
 Gage-Brown, Sir C, Committee on 
 Colonial Medical Reports, i. 
 
 417,451- 
 Gambia, constitution of, 1. 227. 
 slave trade companies in, i. 139. 
 system of law in, ii. 456. 
 Gambler trade, ii. 160, 168. 
 (iandhia (J<v Opium). 
 Gansabhawas, village councils of 
 
 Ceylon, ii. 29- 
 Gaskell, Mrs., Mary Barton, i. 41- 
 George Fifth, King, and Imperial 
 Institute, ii. 204. 
 and Queen Mary, tour in the 
 
 colonies, ii. 294- 
 visit to Mauritius, ii. 432. 
 Georgetown, riot in, i. 302. 
 German colonies, statistics of, i. 1 77. 
 180. 
 
 German Gold Syndicates in British 
 
 Guiana, ii. 364. 
 German methotk of adnoimttration, 
 
 ii. "94- , , ■ •• 
 
 Gibraltar, system of law in, n. 
 
 445- . . 
 
 Gin trade in S. Nigeria, 1. 501. 
 
 (iladsione, W. E. 
 
 on Canadkin relations, i. 97- 
 on colonial policy, i. 97, 160. 
 on defence of Crown Colonies, i. 
 143- 
 
 on Free Tr.Tie, 1. t>9. 
 
 and I'cnny insiaye, ii. 279- 
 
 on W ar, i. 53 
 Cleadow. Mr. Report on i orestry 
 
 in M.,uriir,L-.. !i. 191. 
 < ,old Coa-t. il;C"- 
 
 constitutii'n of, i. 227. 
 
 settU'incnls in, i. 139. 
 
 law, system of, 11. 456. 
 
 mortality, I. 403- 
 
 railways, II. 255. 
 (;ol<lrields In British Guiana- 
 Mr C. liruce s visit to. ii. 362. 
 
 I'rofessor Harrison on, i. 350 ; ii 
 364- 
 
 Goldfields in British Guiana— 
 Ur. E. Longwitz's exploration of, 
 
 ii- 364- 
 
 prospecting in, ii. 313, 316, 326, 
 342, 366. 
 
 Gonsalves, Manoel, case of, i. 296. 
 Gordon, Sir Arthur, Governor of 
 Ceylon, references to, ii. 68, 1 52, 
 
 Gormanston, Governor of British 
 (Guiana, referencet to, 1. 339; 
 ii. 327, 347, 37^ 399- „ 
 
 Goschen, Lord, on Twopence- Half- 
 penny Postal Rate, li. 284. 
 
 Government {set Self-Government, 
 Local Government). 
 
 Government Agency, establishment 
 in British Guiana, ii. 334-348- 
 
 Govemment Agent, functions of, 11. 
 
 Governor.^t^ Colonial, i. 203-225. 
 appointment, former methods of, 
 
 1. 204. 
 
 authority of, military, naval and 
 
 civil, i. 20Q, 210, 218. 
 classes of Governors, i. 216. 
 of self-soverning colonies, I. 208. 
 Commission of, 1. 21.S, 220. 
 company promoting prohibited, 
 
 I. 213. 
 
 difficulties of, i. 221, 224. 
 duration of office, i. 217. 
 duties of, i. 188, 237. 
 Evolution of Colonial Governor, 
 
 Mr. ]. Collier on. I. 207. 
 renslons A . I. 213, 21 
 prerogative of pardon, 294. 
 quaiiticatlons of, 1. 209. 
 respouMl) '11 es of, l.i'rd Elginon, 
 
 1. 2I<). 
 
 retirement of, I. 211, 212. 
 Robinson, Sir Hercules, on, i. 215. 
 Koy.ll Instructions, i. 297. 
 Grafton, Duke of, on colonial pdicy 
 in India, i. 1 33. 
 ' Grant, Sir John, ii. 5a 
 Granville, Lord, i. 331. 
 ' on clemency, i. 299. 
 j on colonial policy in Canada, 1. 
 i 161. 
 
 ! Greece, n>alaria in, i. 444- 
 i Greenheart timber, ii. 142- . . 
 Greg, William R., on ecjualisation 
 of soci.il conditions, i. 377- 
 
LNDEX 
 
 539 
 
 Gregory, Sir William, Governor of 
 
 Ceylon, i. 466, ii. 77, 145. 
 Grenada — 
 agriculture in, ii. 227. 
 cocoa, ii. 328, 232, 23s, 237. 
 constitution of, i. 227. 
 education in, ii. 83. 
 expenditure in the colony, ii. 243- 
 244. 
 
 export duties in, ii. 227, 230 tt seq. 
 
 forestry in, ii. 175-176. 
 
 health of, i. 468. 
 
 laws, revision of, i. 284. 
 
 law, system of, ii. 465. 
 
 loans to planters, ii. 311. 
 
 nutmeg cultivation in, ii. 235-237. 
 
 prosperity of, ii. 12a 
 
 quarantine in, i. 497. 
 
 roads in, ii. 226, 232, 234, 235. 
 
 spices, export of, ii. 228. 
 
 sugar, export of, ii. 228. 
 
 taxation in, ii. 229-248. 
 
 telephone system in, ii. 298. 
 Grenadines group, ii. 118. 
 Greville, Charles, on colonial policy 
 
 in Indi.i, i. 134, 135. 
 (irey, Earl, and Central Public 
 House Trust Association, i. 503. 
 
 on colonial policy in S. Africa, i. 
 119. 
 
 on taxation of negroes, i. 311. 
 (irey. Sir George, Governor of New 
 Zealand, i. 131. 
 on colonial policy in S. Africa, i. 
 117. 
 
 Grey, Sir Edward, on West Indian 
 Royal Commission, ii. 128. 
 
 (Irierson, Mr., on Indian emigra- 
 tion, i. 314. 3'9- 
 
 Grondwet, proclamation of S. Afri- 
 can, i. 114, 394. 
 
 Guiana, European powers in, ii. 314. 
 
 llutta percha industry, ii. i6y, 170. 
 
 Haflfkine's serum for plague, i. 470, 
 475. 478. 
 
 Hall, Fielding, The Soul oj a People, 
 ii. 103. 
 
 Hallam, on disabilities of Catholics, 
 i. 77. 
 
 Hamilton, Sir R., report on Domi- 
 nica, ii. 120, 125, 246, 303. 
 
 Harcourt, Sir W., and Colonial 
 Penny Postage, ii. 285, 287. 
 
 Harrison, Professor — 
 Discovery of cane sugar seed, ii. 
 141. 
 
 Goldfields of British Guiana, i. 
 350 ; ii. 364. 
 Hart, Sir Robert, on Chmese, i. 384. 
 Hastings, Mr. W., on Colonial 
 
 Penny Postage, ii. 279. 
 Hawley, General, and forestry in 
 
 Mauritius, ii. 182. 
 Hay, Major-General, reply to Gover- 
 nor Delisle, ii. 417. 
 Health— 
 Ankylostomiasis, i. 45a 
 beri-beri, i. 448-449. 
 blackwater fever, i. 443. 
 in Ceylon, i. 465-466. 
 Chamberlain, Mr. j., and health 
 of the Empire, i. 405, 408, 425. 
 Colonial Medical Reports, i. 417, 
 451- 
 
 Colonial Nursing Association, 1. 
 
 455- . . „ 
 
 diseases of civilisation, 1.498-511. 
 
 diseases, minor, i. 449. 
 
 elephantiasis, i. 450. 
 
 Imperial aspects of tropical dis- 
 ease, i. 397. 
 
 malaria ( i/v Malaria). 
 
 Malta fever, i. 402, 449. 
 
 mortality in Mauritius, ii. 499. 
 
 plague in Mauritius, i. 470-483. 
 
 Medical Schools of the United 
 Kingdom, study of tropical dis- 
 eases at, i. 406-416, 433. 
 
 narcotics, use of, in the East, i. 499. 
 
 Pharmacopoeia, Imperial, i. 434, 
 467. 
 
 Research Fund, i. 452. 
 
 results obtained in prevention of 
 
 disease, i. 436. 
 sanitary reform in England, i. 85. 
 science in relation to, i. 405. 
 bleeping sickness, i. 399, 446, 452, 
 
 498. 
 
 Straits Settlements, abuse of 
 drink and opium in, i. 50S-509. 
 surra (y.7'.). 
 
 syphilis in Uganda, i. 498. 
 tropical disease. Sir C. Bruce's 
 
 personal experience of, i. 462, 
 
 464, 467. 
 trypanosomiasis, 1. 399, 446. 452, 
 
 498. 
 
540 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Health- 
 veterinary medicine, study of, 1. 
 
 400, 427, 432- . , 
 West African colonies, fever in, 
 
 yaws, 1. 408. 
 
 yellow fever, i. 402, 44$, 468. 49° ; 
 ii. 501. 
 
 Heaton, Mr. Henniker, and Im- 
 perial Penny Postege, references 
 to, ii. 276, 379. a8o. 296, 297- 
 
 Hely Hutchinson, Sir W., n. 84, 
 226. 
 
 Hemming, Sir Augustus,!. 181,221. 
 Hennessy, Sir J. Pope- 
 Home Rule for Mauritius, at- 
 tempt to establish, ii. 105-108. 
 policy of separation in Mauritius, 
 
 i. 243, 246; ii. 105,424-. 
 on representation of Indians, i. 
 360, 362. 
 
 Henry, Prince, the Navigator, ii. 85. 
 Herbert, Sir R., ii. ii7- 
 Hewitt, Admiral Sir W., i. 245. 
 Higginson, Sir James, on behaviour 
 
 of Indians in Mauritius during 
 
 Indian Mutiny, ii. 4'4- 
 Hill, Mr. H. C, on forestry in 
 
 Straits Settlements, ii. 171. 
 Hill, Mr. Pearson, on Colonial 
 
 Postage Rates, ii. 283. 
 Hill, Sir Rowland, on Post Office 
 
 Reforms, ii. 275. 276, 277, 278, 
 
 282. 
 
 Hindu converts, i. loi. 
 Hinduism, ii. 98. 
 
 Hindus, Lord Macaulay on educa- 
 tion of, ii. 87-88. 
 
 Hobhouse, Lor J, on Emigration, i. 
 316. 
 
 Holland, Bernard, 1. 225. 
 Holland, Sir Henry (see Lord 
 
 Knutsford). 
 Home Rule, Sir J. Pope Hen- 
 nessy's policy in Mauritius, 
 ii. 107. 
 Hong Kong- 
 acquisition of, i. 507. 
 ben-beri in, i. 448. 
 constitution of, i. 227. 
 fiscal system of, i. 507. 
 law, system of, in, i. 274 ; ii. 448. 
 malaria in, i. 444- 
 plague in, i. 398- 
 
 Hooker, Sir Joseph— 
 on forestry in Ceylon, 11. I45> 
 
 148, i50-i«i. 
 on introduction of rubber plants 
 
 into India, ii. I73- 
 on tea cultivation in Ceylon, li. 
 
 147- 
 
 re/ere,ii"t fo, 11. 114. loi- 
 Hooker. William, ii. 114- 
 Hooper, Mr. E. 1). M., Report on 
 
 Forestry in Grenada, ii. 176. 
 Hopetown, Chinese settlement, i. 
 
 329. 
 
 Hopkins, Vice-Admiral Sir John, 11. 
 
 118. 
 
 Horton, Sir R. W., on Colombo 
 
 Academy, ii. 35. 
 Hospitals for immigrants in British 
 
 Guiana, i. 334 ; 478. 
 Hurricane in Mauritius, i. 468. 
 Hurricane Loan, Mauritius (1892), 
 
 ii. 496. 
 
 Hutchinson, Sir Joseph, i. 279, 283. 
 
 Immigration in Crown colonies, i. 
 306-369. 
 m British duiana — 
 Commission of Inquiry, i. 331, 
 
 335. 337, 345- „ 
 Comins, Major, Report of, i. 
 
 34'-347- , . . 
 condition of immigrants in, 1. 
 
 345- 
 
 Immigration Ordinance, 1891. 
 
 i. 339-343 ; »• App- IV. 475; 
 Des Voeux, Sir G., charges of, 
 
 i- 330-333- 
 from India- 
 condition of immigrants, i. 
 
 interests of Government, i. 
 
 sex ratio, 1. 294. 
 system of, i. 320-327. 
 in Grenada, ii. 231, 232. 
 in Mauritius, i. 352-369- 
 Chinese in, i. 368. 
 Commission on, i. 335, 353- . 
 condition of immigrants in, 1. 
 
 336, 355- . ^ 
 Indians in, 1. 307. 
 Sir Muir Mackenzie's Report, 
 
 i-355-359- . _ 
 
 in Straits Settlements, 1. 508-509. 
 
INDEX 
 
 541 
 
 Immigration — 
 Sir Bartle Frere on, i. 314- 
 Mr. Grierson on, i. 314, 3' 9- 
 Mr. Alleyne Ireland on, i. 307. 
 Mr. Benjamin Kidd on, i. 307. 
 Lord Salisbury on, i. 317. 
 Lord Sanderson's Commission 
 
 on, i. 369, 507. 
 Sir Philip Wodehouse on, 1. 
 
 3'3- ^ 
 
 Imperial Committee of Pnvy Coun- 
 cil, 1905, i. 181. 
 
 Imperial Defence, Crown Colonies' 
 contributions to, ii. 425-439- 
 
 Imperial Defence Fund, ii. 429. 
 
 Imperial Federation League, ii. 286. 
 
 Imperial Institute, the, ii. 19S-209.. 
 accommodation of London Uni- 
 versity, ii. 309. 
 administrative system of, ii. 
 199-302. 
 
 financial difficulties of, ii. 198. 
 I^ace in Colonial Office system, 
 
 il 303-203. 
 purposes of, ii. 196. 
 Report of Board of Trade on, 
 
 it. 200. 
 
 Scientific and Technical Depart- 
 ment of, ii. 198, 300, 204-206. 
 University of London and, ii. 
 
 208-209. 
 
 Imperial Penny Postage, ii. 275, 
 
 285, 287- 
 
 Imperial Policy in Crown colonies, 
 
 i. 146-168. 
 Imperialism, Lord Beaconsfield on, 
 
 i. 166. 
 
 Income tax in Crown colonies, ii. 
 
 303, 304, 522. 
 India- 
 Christian religion in, ii. 89. 
 colonial policy in, i. I32-I35- 
 
 Cobden on, i. 1 34. 
 
 Grafton, Duke of, on, i. 133. 
 
 Greville, Charles, on, i. I34-I35' 
 
 Malcolm. Sir John, on, 1. 133. 
 
 Munro, Sir Thomas, on, i. 134. 
 emigration from, i. 3t4-327- 
 Indian missions, Dr. Duff on, ii. 
 
 101. 
 
 plague in, i. 398, 474- 
 Indian community in Crown colo- 
 nies, sex ratio of, i. 294, 301. 
 Indian Councils, i. 333. 
 
 Indian Emigration Act, 1883, i. 317, 
 
 318, 3«9. 321.^ . 
 Indian Mutin)r,behaviour of Indians 
 in Mauritius during, ii. 413-417- 
 Lord Elgin on, ii. 4>3- 
 Indians in British Guiana- 
 Addresses to Queen Victoria, ii. 
 
 318, 322, 323. 
 Sir C. Bruce's address to, ti. 344. 
 loyalty of, ii. 322.323. 325- 
 References to, ii. 327. 33'. 346-. 
 Indians in Crown colonies, civil 
 status of, i. 325, 359. 
 in Mauritius, appointment of, i. 
 
 253-258, 360, 363-365. 369 ; 
 
 ii. 534. 
 
 representation of, 1. 355, 357. 
 362, 369 ; ii. 414- 
 in Transvaal, i. 28. 
 Industrial School Association of 
 
 Boston, ii. ^\ et seq. 
 Inglis, Henry David, on condition 
 
 of Ireland, i. 40. 
 Ireland, Alleyne, 77/^ Far Eastern 
 
 Tropics, l it. i. 307. 
 Ireland, condition of, i. 4°- 
 and Penny Postage scheme, ii. 
 275. 
 
 Irving, Sir Henry, Governor of 
 British Guiana, ii. 226. 
 
 Ismailia, expedition of Major R. 
 Ross to, i. 438, 440. 
 malaria at, i. 438-440. 
 
 Jackson, Mr. W. L., see Lord Aller- 
 
 lon, ii. 160. 
 Jaffna, Wesleyan mission in, ii. 66. 
 Jamaica — 
 constitution of, i. 227, 242, 256. 
 Chamberlain, Mr. J., despatch 
 on financial condition of, i. 
 256, 260. 
 earthquake in, 1907, i. 396. 
 law, system of, ii. 463. 
 legislature of, i. 235. 
 loan by Imperial Government 
 
 '0''-257-„. . . . . 
 
 Jamestown, Virginia, meeting ot 
 
 races at, i. 387. 
 Japan, Sir Rutherford Alcock on, 
 
 i. 382. 
 
 Imperial Oath of Emperor, 1. 383. 
 Java, cultivation of cinchona in, 
 
 ii. 136. 
 
! .1 
 
 [ ? 1 1 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Jenkins, Rev. £. £., on mission 
 schools in India, ii. 3? 
 
 Jenkyns, Sir Henry, Bri/it/i Rule 
 tmd Jurisiiiclion beyond the 
 Seat, i. 220. 
 
 Jenman, Mr., and discovery of seed- 
 bearing sugar cane, ii. 141* 
 
 Jews, the — 
 emancipation of, i. 78. 
 Beaconsfield on persecution of, 
 
 i. 78, 375- 
 Johnston, Sir Harry- 
 on Indians in Transvaal, i. 28. 
 on missionary enterprise, ii. 89. 
 
 Jones, Sir Alfred, i. 415. 4«6. 43° ; 
 
 ii. 3^1. 
 
 Jubilee of Queen Victoria, celebra- 
 tions in Briiish (Guiana, ii. 317 
 
 Julyan, Sir Penrose, Memorandum 
 on functions of the Crown 
 Agents, ii. 213, 214. 
 on office of Storekeeper-General 
 of Mauritius, ii. 516. 
 
 Kaffir w.-irs, i. 116, 119. 
 
 Kaieteur Kails, British Guiana, i. 26. 
 
 Kandy, Buddhist shrines in, ii. 18. 
 education in, ii. 62. 
 
 Kew, Royal Botanic Gardens- 
 Directors of, ii. 114-115. 
 Mauritius, relations with, ii. 34. 
 Rubber distribution in the East, 
 
 ii- i73-<75- 
 StraitsS2ttlements,relationswttii, 
 
 ii. 159, 161, 162, 164, 17a 
 work of, ii. 11 5-1 16, 144. 
 Kidd, Benjamin, The Control of the 
 
 Tropics, cit. i. 27, 32, 307. 
 Kimberley, Earl of, on appointment 
 of forest officer for Ceylon, ii. 
 '52- 
 
 King, Sir George, and introduction 
 of rubber plants in India, ii. 
 «73- 
 
 Kin^ George, address to Mauritians, 
 
 ii. 432. 
 Klang, malaria at, I. 441. 
 Knutsford, Lady, and Colonial 
 
 Nursing Assoc'ation, i. 442. 
 Knutsford, Lord {sec also De- 
 spatches) — 
 on export duties, ii. 232, 233. 
 on native appointments, i. 254- 
 
 Knutsford, Lord — 
 on reorganisation of forces in 
 British (luiana, ii. 399. 
 
 Koch, Professor, research in sleep- 
 ing aickness, i. 447. 
 
 Labour (see Emigration and Immi- 
 gration). 
 Labuari, system of law in, ii. 450. 
 Lagos, mortality among whites at, 
 i. 403. 
 Railway, ii. 253. 
 I^ing, Mr., Finance .Minister, on 
 
 Government of Ceylon, ii. 97. 
 Lalang cultivation, ii. 167, 16S. 
 Lambkin, Colonel, inquiry into 
 
 syphilis in Uganda, i. 498. 
 Land tax in British Guiana, ii. 233. 
 
 in St. Vincent, ii. 125-127. 
 Law in Crown colonies, i. 262-305, 
 App. II. 445- 
 in British Guiana, i. 279 ; ii. 461. 
 Carrington, Sir Jolm, work of, i. 
 
 279, 28a 
 codification of, i. rjo. 
 Commissioner of, i. 271. 
 consolidation of, i. 369. 
 Criminal Code — 
 of Mauritius, i. 289, 291. 
 of Windward Islands, i. 283, 
 285-287. 
 
 French Code in Mauritius, i. 276. 
 Insurance laws, i. 277. 
 legislative needs, i. 267-279. 
 Marriage and Divorce laws, i. 
 277. 
 
 in Mauritius, i. 288-293 ; 11. 454- 
 
 origins of, i. 265. 
 
 Sir Francis Piggott, work of, i. 
 
 288, 292 ; App. III. ii. 470. 
 Systems of, in — 
 
 Antigua, ii. 467. 
 
 Ashanti, ii. 457 
 
 Bahamas, ii. 462. 
 
 Barbados, ii. 463. 
 I Basutoland, ii. 453- 
 I Bethuanaland Protectorate, 11. 
 
 I 453- .. , 
 
 Bermuda, n. 461. 
 
 ; British Guiana, ii. 461. 
 
 i British Honduras, ii. 462. 
 
 I Ceylon, ii. 447. 
 
 { Cyprus, ii. 446. 
 
 I Dominica, ii. 467. 
 
INDEX 
 
 543 
 
 Law, Syitems of, in— 
 
 East Africa Protectorate, ii. 
 459- 
 
 Falkland Islands, ii. 462. 
 Federated Malay Sutes,ii.45l. 
 
 Fiji Islands, ii. 468. 
 
 Gambia, ii. 456. 
 
 Gibraltar, ii. 445. 
 
 Gold Coast Colony, ii. 456. 
 
 Grenada, ii. 465. 
 
 Hong Kong, ii. 448. 
 
 Jamaica, ii. 463. 
 
 Labuan, ii. 4$a 
 
 Leeward Isliuids, ii. 4^7- 
 
 Malta, ii. 446. 
 
 Mauritius, ii. 454. 
 
 North Borneo, ii. 451. 
 
 Northern Nigeria, ii. 458. 
 
 Nyasaland Protectorate, ii. 458. 
 
 St. Helena, ii. 453. 
 
 St Lucia, ii. 465. 
 
 St. Vincent, ii. 466. 
 
 Sarawak, ii. 452. 
 
 Seychelles, ii. 455. 
 
 Sierra Leone, ii. 455. 
 
 Somaliland Protectorate, ii. 459. 
 
 Southern Nigeria, ii. 457. 
 
 Straits Settlements, ii. 450. 
 
 Swaziland, ii. 453. 
 
 Trinidad and Tobago, ii. 464. 
 
 Turks Islands, ii. 464. 
 
 Uganda, ii. 460. 
 
 VVei-hai-wei, ii. 449. 
 
 Windward Islands, ii. 465. 
 
 Zanzibar, ii. 460. 
 Uniformity of, i. 267, 277, 27S. 
 Lawrence, Lord, on Christianity in 
 
 India, ii. 89. 
 Leather Trades' Association and 
 
 gambier tr.ide in Straits Settle- 
 ments, ii. 160. 
 Lecl^zio, Mr. H., evidence before 
 
 Mauritius Royal Commission, 
 
 1909, ii. 503. 
 Leeward Islands, constitution of, 
 
 i. 227. 
 law, system of, ii. 467. 
 legislature of, i. 235. 
 Legislation of the Empire, i. 305. 
 Legislation, Society of Comparati ve, 
 
 i. 303. 
 
 Legislative Councils of Crown 
 Colonies {see Local Govern- 
 m :nt). 
 
 Lewis, Sir G. Cornwall, on colonial 
 possessions, i. 9$. 
 
 Linnsean Society and Botanical 
 Department of StraiU Settle- 
 ments, ii. i6a 
 
 Liquor trade (,see Drink TraflSc). 
 
 Lislet, Mr. Geoffrey, early meteoro- 
 logical observations in Mauri- 
 tius, ii. 363. 
 
 Lister, Lord, letter from Mr. 
 Chamberlain to, i. 412. 
 
 " Little Englanders,''policy of, i. 94. 
 
 Liverpool School of Tropical Medi- 
 cine, i. 415, 429-433- 
 expeditions sent out by, i. 43 '>43"- 
 students at, i. 431. 
 veterinary medicine, study of, i. 
 
 432- 
 
 Loans, colonial — 
 Chamberlain on, ii. 187, 309. 
 Colonial Loans Act, 1899. -'il ; 
 
 ii. 308, 309. 
 Imperial Government's responsi- 
 bility for, ii. 211, 308. 
 interest on, ii. 308. 
 Jamaica, Government loan to, 
 
 '• 257- . . .. 
 
 Planters' loans in Mauritius, 11. 
 218, 308, 490, 492-499- 
 
 in St. Vincent, ii. 124, 311. 
 
 in St. Lucia, ii. 310. 
 
 in West Indies, ii. 310, 311. 
 Reafforestation loan in .Maiiti- 
 
 tius, ii. 186-187. 
 System of loans, ii. 307-311. 
 Local Government of Crown 
 
 colonies, i. 174, 226-261. 
 in IJritish (iuiana, i. 228. 
 in Ceylon, i. 230-234 ; li. 97- 
 in Jamaica, i. 242, 256-258, 260. 
 in Mauritius, i. 243, 248, 251-256, 
 
 258-261. 
 
 in West Indies, Duke of Buck- 
 ingham on, i. 234-241 ; ii. 211. 
 
 London Missionary Society in 
 Madagascar, ii. 92-95. 
 
 London School of Tropical 
 Medicine, i. 415, 426-429. 
 
 Longden, Sir James, ii. 81, 147, 14S, 
 150. 
 
 Lorans, Dr., references to, 1. 47°. 
 
 472, 480, 488. 
 Low, Mr. Sydney, I'ision of Indut, 
 
 i. 474- 
 
 it' 
 
544 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Lowe, Mr., on taxation of colonies, 
 
 '• '''3- . , ... 
 
 Luard Mr., narrative of e.\Dedition 
 
 to N.W. District, ii. 348. 
 
 Lucas, Sir Charles, HisimUal Geo- 
 
 ):raphy of tke British Colomes, 
 
 ii. 8$. 
 
 Lynching in America, i. 376. 
 Lyttleton, Mr., Secretary of State, 
 
 on work of Crown Agents, ii. 
 
 221 ; rtfirtnm to, i. 453) 495- 
 
 Macaulay, Lord- 
 on abolition of slavery, i. i37- 
 on education of Hindus, ii. 87. 
 on Christ's influen-e, ii. lo.-. 
 Macuregor, Sir W., expedition with 
 .Major Ross to Ismailia, i. 438. 
 Machine breaking, i. 48- 
 Mackenzie, Sir Muir, Report on 
 Immigration in Mauritius, 1. 
 35S<-/jeV. 
 M'Kinley tariff, 11. 233. 304. 
 M'lnnis,' Colonel, references :o, i. 
 
 390, 400. 401. 
 M'Turk, Mr., narrative of expedi- 
 tion on Essequibo River, ii. 
 358 et si (j. 
 Madagascar — 
 
 abolition of slavery in, ii. 96. 
 churches, erection of, ii. 95. 
 constitution of, i. 244. 
 a P"rench protectorate, ii. 97- 
 London Missionary Society, work 
 
 of, ii. 93-94- . , 
 
 Medical Missionary Acaden^iy, 
 ii. 95. 
 
 Missionary societies in, work of, 
 ii. 92-95. 
 
 plague in, 1. 470. 
 
 war with Frar'-e, i. 244- 
 Madras, excise laws in, i. 508. 
 Magna Charta, i. 49. 
 Mahan, Captain, i. 92. 
 Maillard, M., Notes sur Pile de la 
 
 Reunion, ii. 184. 
 Malacca — 
 
 opium traffic in, i. 507. 
 
 tapioca cultivation in, ii. 167. 
 Malaria — 
 
 in Ceylon, i. 465-6. 
 
 in Cyprus, i. 430- 
 
 in Federated Malay States, i. 441. 
 
 on Gold Coast, i. 437- 
 
 Malaria— 
 in Greece, i. 444. 
 in Hon^ Kong, i. 444> 
 at Itmailia, i. 438-440> 
 at Klang, i. 441- 
 at Lagos, i. 437. 
 at Lake Nyassa, 1. 442- 
 in Mauritius, 462, 468, 487-495- 
 Committee on, i. 488. 
 co-operation with Imperial 
 
 agencies, i. 492- 
 expenditure on, i. 49'. 492. 
 measures against, i. 489-90; 
 
 ii. App. V. 486-90. 
 Ross, Slajor, report of, i. 487, 
 
 mosquitoes, and relation to, i. 
 
 443. 437i 438, 44 1 • 
 and rainfall, ii. 270. 
 in Roman Campagna, i. 440-441. 
 at Sierru Leone, i. 437- 
 in West Indian regimen's, i. 438. 
 Malaria Commission of Royal 
 Society and Colonial Office 
 (i8<)9).'i-4"2, 4'4, 4'7- 
 work of, i. 443 e' ■''^</- 
 Malay States {see Federated)— 
 drink traffic in. i. 508. 
 forestry in, ii. 170-173. 
 law, system of, ii. 451. 
 Malcolm, Sir John, on colonia. 
 
 policy in India, i. 133 
 Malta- 
 constitution of, i. 227. 
 contribution to army funds, ii. 
 
 428. 
 law of, n. 440. 
 Malta fever, i. 403, 449;. 
 Mangrove cultivation, ii. 168. 
 " Manifest Destiny," American 
 
 policy of, i. 148. 
 Manson, Edward, on Systems of 
 Law in Crown colonies, App. 
 H. ii. 445- 
 Manson, Sir Patrick- 
 Address on tropical diseases, 1. 
 406. 
 
 discovery of Filaria nectuma, 
 
 i. 450. 
 
 on training of medical officers 
 for tropics, i. 41 1. 
 Marathon, malaria in plain of, i. 444- 
 Mare aux Vacoas water works, re- 
 construction of, i. 493- 
 
INDEX 
 
 545 
 
 Markhani, Sir Clements, ii. 173. 
 Marlborou^j'h, ( lovernment station, 
 
 British Ciiian.i, ii. 32.'. 
 Married VVonien''. I'roperty Act, 
 
 i. 27 1. 
 
 Masaonia HIain, n. 166. 
 Masterman, C. K. C.., />.,■ Condition , 
 
 of Engiami, i. 446. 
 Matlieaon, Colonel, on F'rench 
 occupation of Mauritius, ii. 409, 
 4'"-4«2. 1 
 Mauritius — 
 agriculture in, ii. 133. 
 Asiatics in, i. 251, 353-254. | 
 Australian cable via, ii. 29S. I 
 Botanic Gardens of Pample- 
 
 ntousses, ii. 133. 
 Catholic Church in, i. 244, 246 ; 
 
 ii- 113- I 
 Chinese in, i. 368. { 
 constitution of, i. 227, 243, 249, ' 
 
 251256.258-261. 
 contribution to army funds, ii. 1 
 ,428. j 
 Council of Government, i. 252. 
 Creoles in, i. 251, 356, 394. 
 Criminal Code, revision of. i. ! 
 
 289-291. i 
 defence of, ii. 409-425. ' 
 dialects in, ii. 6. 
 
 drainage and water supply of, 
 
 i. 492. 
 
 drink traffic in, i. 502, 504-505. 
 education in, see Education, ii. I 
 
 5- 1 6. { 
 emigration, Commissions on, i. j 
 
 335. 353- ' 
 Committee on (1909), i. 369. | 
 
 expenditure of colony, liniita- ^ 
 tions of, i. 259. 
 
 financial difficulties of, i. 469; 
 
 ii. 4')i. 493- 
 
 fire in Port Louis, i. 469. 
 
 fixed term loans, ii. 218. 
 
 forestry in, ii. 177-191 (.f,v 
 Forestry). 
 
 French in, i. 365, 409-412. \ 
 
 French Catholics, loyalty of, ii. i 
 106. j 
 
 (Government, system of, i. 260. 
 
 Health and Sanitation, Depart- 
 ment i)f, i. 494. 
 
 Hennpssy, Sir j. Pope, schen^e 
 of, ii. 105-108. 
 
 " 2 .\l 
 
 Mauritius — 
 history of, ii. 409 
 hurricane in, i. 4'.8. 
 Hurricane Loan Act, 1892, ii. 308, 
 490. 
 
 Immigration in, i. 352 ct scq. 
 Commission on, i. 335, 353 
 condition of immigrants in, i 
 
 .33^'. 355 
 Sir Muir Macken/it's reptirt on, 
 i. 355 ,7 ivv/. 
 Indians iti, i. 367 (j<v Indians), 
 law of, i. 274, 2K8-289, 291 ; ii. 454 
 legislative system of, i. 251-256, 
 
 258' 261. 
 malaria in (sir .Malaria , 
 mortality of, ii. 499. 
 Observatory, ii. 263-274. 
 plague in, i. 470-483 (sec Plague) 
 Planters' loan, ii. 218, 492, 493, 
 
 494-497, -,38-499. 
 population of, i. 354. 
 quarantine legislation {see Quar- 
 antine), 
 races in, i. 354, 365. 
 religious census, ii. 5. 
 revenue, charges on, ii. 428. 
 
 from drink traffic, i. 502. 
 Royal College of {q.v.). 
 Royal Commission, 1909, ii. 404, 
 App. \'I I. 
 Reconj mendat ions regardi ng — 
 education, ii. 505, 525. 
 exclusion of Mauritians, ii. 
 
 ■ i'* 
 
 judges, appomtment of, ii. 
 
 5«3- 
 
 loans to planters, ii. 496-498. 
 
 Medical and Health Depart- 
 ment, ii. 500. 
 
 Police Force, ii. 514, 520. 
 
 Railway Account Loans, ii. 
 497- 
 
 Royal Collem-. ii. 512. 
 Storekeeper-i .eneral'sOffice, 
 
 ii. Si'j-Sig. 
 taxation, ii. 522. 
 small holdings in, ii. 183. 
 sugar industry in, ii. 133, 522. 
 surra in, i. '483, 485, 487; ii 
 257. 
 
 transport in, i. 486 ; ii. ::5(i. 
 troops for, Indian .Muti:n, 11 
 4131 4'4- 
 
INDEX 
 
 9i\ 
 
 I! 
 
 I 
 
 i! 
 
 Maui US- .. _ I 
 
 troops foi S. Afncan War, a. 4««- 
 
 414- I 
 /u!m War, n. 4I7' 
 s.sit .1 KinK c;eorf;e ;incl Queen 
 
 Mary. ii. 40* 43- 
 waler Mipplv of, 11. 180. 
 Maxwell, Mr. W., on forest policy 
 
 n .Straits Settlem«nu, 11. «95- 
 Mc.ide, Sir Robert, ii. II7. »63-. 
 Metlp al ser\'ice of Crown cotonies, | 
 
 MeUlrJm! lir. Charles, work of, 1 
 
 II. J63, 2ft7-26c). 
 Mercatitile svstem, 1. 63, i44- , 
 Mtrivale, Mr. Herman, on Native 
 
 races, i. 378' 
 
 Meteorology, ii- ^y^7*;,, ... 
 Meteorological SocietyofMtuntiui, 
 
 ii. 264. 
 
 Meteorological rtatiom, J/i, 
 298. 
 
 Methodist Missionary Society m 
 
 India, ii. 32- , , . , 
 Mihintole, Sacred Rotk of, i. 465- 
 Military contributions of Crown 
 colonies, ii. 425- 
 expenditure, i. \o(>. 108, ; 
 stations, i. 120. 
 Militia in British C.uiana {sec V olun- 
 
 teer Militia). 
 Mill, John Stuart— 
 on colonial possessions. I. 95. 
 on eiUnalion, ii. 4- 
 on native appointments, 11. 524- 
 on production, i. 372- | 
 Mineral resources of Crown 
 
 colonies, i. 23, 24. 
 Minto Lord, ii 410, 4<2- . 
 Mi>-iioii ^t.iiion^^ in British Guiana, 
 
 li. 
 
 in Nyasaland, 1. 442- 
 Mission schools in Ceylon, 11. 30-33. 
 
 46,66,67. ■ . . „ 
 ?.fissionary enterprise in Crown 
 colonies, i. 404- 
 Societies' Memorial to Lord 
 Kipon, ii. 32- 
 Molesworth, Sir William 
 on Canadian relations, 1. 98, 10;. 
 on colonial policy in S. .\frica, 
 i. 120. 
 
 Life of, by Mrs. Fawcelt, 1. 120, 
 ; ifi <•/■/. 
 
 Molesworth, Sir WiUiau. 
 on miliury expenditure, 1. 106. 
 on transportation, i. 115, ia9- 
 Moormen in Ceylon, ii. I «>. .. 
 Morawhana River, passage ol, n. 
 34I. 
 
 Settlement. 11. 300, 330. 
 Morley, Mr. Arnold, rostmaster- 
 
 ("icneral, ii. 286. 
 Morley, l-ord, on colonial policy, 
 
 i. </>. 
 
 Life of Gladstone, 1 106. 
 Morris, Sir Daniel, ii 132.. '40, 174- 
 Mortgages in Mauritius, ii. 494- 
 Moruka River, ii. 321 • 
 .Mosiiuito, in British duiana, pre- 
 valence of, 320, 467. . 
 measures for destruction of, in 
 I Mauritius, i. 489 S App. V. 
 i 487 sc</- 
 I species of, ii. 406. 
 I Mount Elgon, caves of, i. 26. 
 ' Mr. Mothercountry, 1. 113. . 
 Munro, Sir Thomas, on Colonial 
 
 policy in India, i. 134- 
 Murdoch, Sir Clinton, oti Emi- 
 gration in British (luiana, 1. 
 
 Murphy, W*." E. G., The Basis of 
 Asceniiancy, i. 370- , 
 Mutiny, Indian, consequences of, 
 
 beha'viourof Indians in Mauritius 
 
 during, ii. 4i3-4<7- . 
 Mauritian troops in, 11. 4>3;4'^ 
 Myers, IJr., Expedition of, to Cuba, 
 i. 445- 
 
 Napoleon, on England's naval 
 supremacy, i. 93- 
 
 on the army in war, 1. 209. 
 Narcotics, use of in the East, 1. 498- 
 National policy, 1815-1868,1. 37-9>- 
 
 democratic principles of, 1. 31. 
 
 reform of, i. 57. . 
 Native races in Ceylon, 1. 301 
 
 I Natives, .ippointment to (jovem- 
 meiit offices in Mauritius, 1 
 253, 254, 255, 360, 364-365, 524 
 enfr.-tnchisement of, i. 361- 
 representation of, i. 355. 357, 362 
 li. 4'4- 
 Navigation Act, 1. 50. 
 
 1/ 
 
INDEX 
 
 547 
 
 Navigation Laws, i. 88. 
 Navigator, Prince Henry, the. ii. 
 85. 
 
 Negro race, evolution of, i, 350, 
 386. 
 
 Archer, VVni., on, i. 39a 
 
 and relations to tht whitt roan, 
 
 i. 387-88. 
 on the Cont,'o, i. 39a 
 Froudeon, 1. 395. 
 Government appointmenU held 
 
 by, i. 393. 
 industrial education of, i. 392. 
 loyalty of, i. 390, 395. 
 problem of the Southern States, 
 
 Prei^Irat Roosevelt on, i. j88. 
 sentiment towards America, i. 
 »$. 
 
 taxation of, 1. 311. 
 value of property held by, i. 392. 
 Washington, Booker, on, i. 387, 
 388,39a. 
 
 New South Wales, constitutimi o^ 
 
 i. 174. 230- 
 Newcastle, IJuke of, on Canadian 
 
 relations, L 109. 
 Newfoundlanid Fisheries Dispute, 
 
 i. 106, 107. 
 Newton, Sir William, i. 288 ; it 
 
 501. 
 Nigeria- 
 constitution of, i. 227. 
 cotton in, i. 19. 
 drink traffic in, i. 501, 
 law, system of, in, :t. 457, 4J8. 
 railways in, ii. 252. 
 Nocard, Professor, on teaching of 
 
 veterinary medicine, i. 432. 
 Norfolk, Duke of, il 377, 387, 289- 
 290. 
 
 Norman, Sir Jtenry, Governor of 
 
 Jamaica, i. 242 ; ii. 128. 
 North America, colonial policy in, 
 
 i. 97 <•/ sef. {see Canada). 
 North Borneo, system of law in, 
 
 ii. 451. 
 
 North West Territory, development 
 of, ii. 316 cf seq. 
 Sir Charles Bruce's visit to, ii. 
 317 ets,-q., 328, 338, 348-357- 
 Norton, Lord, on advantages of 
 Crown colonies, i. 142. 
 on military expenditure, L 108. 
 
 Norwegian Lutheran Society, 
 
 96. 
 
 Nutmeg cultivation in Grwiada, iL 
 
 Nyasaland — 
 constitution of, i. 227. 
 law, system of, ii. 4^8. 
 mortality at mission stations, 
 
 i. 442. 
 railways in, ii. 223. 
 
 Observatory {see Mauritius Obser- 
 vatory). 
 
 O'Connell, Daniel, on postal com- 
 munication with Ireland, ii. 
 
 Odessa, massacres at, i. 389. 
 Official majority in legislative 
 
 chambers, i. 227, 233. 
 O'Neill, Bishop, i. 481 ; ii. 108, 
 
 109. 
 
 Onslow, Lord, on education in 
 
 Mauritius, ii. $11. 
 Opium traffic in Crown colonies— 
 tn Ceylon, i. 506, 51a 
 customs duties on, i. 51a 
 Government monopoly, i, jia 
 revenue from, i. cia 
 in Federated Malay States, i. 
 507. 
 
 in Straits Settlements, i. 507. 
 War with China, i. 506. 
 Orange River State, annexation of, 
 i. 118. 
 
 Order in Council, legislation of 
 
 Crown by, i. 228. 
 Order of St. Michael and St. 
 
 George, i. 162. 
 Ordinances — 
 
 British (luiana Immigration Or- 
 dinance, 1891, i. 339-343; >'• 
 
 App. IV. 475-486. 
 Militia Ordinance ii. 384. 
 Police Ordinance, ii. 392. 
 Volunteer Militia Ordinance, 
 ii. 389, 391. 
 in Ceylon- 
 Forest Ordinance, 1885, ii. 
 152. 
 
 Rural Schools Ordinance, 
 1907, ii. 55, 80. 
 in Grenada- 
 Primary Education Ordinance, 
 ii. 83. 
 
 II 
 
 3M 3 
 
MKROCOrV RESOIUTION TiST CHAIT 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
INDEX 
 
 548 
 
 Ordinances — 
 in Mauritius- 
 Education Ordinance, 1902, 
 
 ii. 509; {1889), II. 
 Forest Ordinance, ii. 178-179- 
 Quarantine Ordinance, i. 497- 
 Reafforestation Ordinance, 
 
 1900, ii. 189,191. 
 Sanitation Ordinance, 1. 494- 
 in St. Vincent- 
 Acreage Tax Ordinance, 11. 
 
 125. '27. 
 Education Ordinance, 1893, 11. 
 
 84- , r ■■ 
 
 Oriental languages, study of, 11. 
 
 43-44- . ^ ^ . 
 Ottoman Penal Code, 1. 293. 
 Oxford University and reception of 
 
 French clergy, ii. 112. 
 
 Page, Nelson, The Negro: The 
 
 Soutkemet's Problem, i. 390. 
 Pali, study of, ii. 43. 45- 
 Palm produce, i. 22-23. 
 Pamplemousses, Botanic Gardens 
 
 of, ii. 1 33- , 
 Panama Canal and distribution of 
 
 tropical disease, i. 401, 446. 
 Para rubber (see Rubber). 
 Paris Convention, 1 894, i- 497- 
 Paris, treaty of, 1815, i. 33, 37- 
 Parliamentary reform, i. 65. 
 Peace, Retrenchment and Rrform, 
 
 policy of, i. 37, 93- 
 Peel, Sir Robert— 
 on Canadian relations, i. loi, 102. 
 Criminal Code, revision of, i. 
 
 55.72- 
 on Free Trade, i. 88. 
 Metropolitan Police, organisation 
 
 of, i. 75- 
 
 Peel, Mr., and Swan River Settle- 
 
 i. 123 et seg. 
 Penal Code of Crown colonies, 
 
 i. 286 et seg. 
 
 of England, i. 55) 72- 
 Penang, opium traffic in, i. 507. 
 
 Forest Offices in, ii. 161, 162. 
 Pension Act, i. 213, 215. 
 Pepper cultivation in Singapore, 
 
 ii. 168. 
 
 Peradeniya Botanic Gardens, 
 
 Ceylon, ii. 145. '73- 
 Perak, morUlity in, i. 509. 
 
 Pharmacopoeia, an Imperial, 1. 454- 
 revision of, i. 418. 
 Indian and Colonial Addendum, 
 
 i. 419-421. 
 Phayre, Sir Arthur, ii. I79i 5'4. 
 
 5«6, 517. , . . 
 
 Philippines, development of, 1. 300- 
 Piggott, Sir Francis, references 
 
 to, i. 278, 288, 392; ii. 470. 
 
 494- 
 
 Scheme of Legislative Reform m 
 Crown colonies by, App. III. 
 ii- 470. 
 
 Placer, Sir C. Brace's visit to, u. 
 362. 
 
 Plague- 
 in Hong Kong, i. 398. 
 in India, i. 398, 474. 
 in Madagascar, i. 470. 
 in Mauritius, 470-483. 
 Bruce, Sir C, visit to hospitals 
 and cainps, i. 480. 
 Despatch to and reply from 
 Mr. Chamberlain, i. 47 >- 
 473, 480. 
 Committee on, 1. 47'. 470. 
 measures against, i. 47o> 474- 
 483. 
 
 Mr. Johnston, death of, i. 481. 
 
 Plantations, early colonial settle- 
 ments, i. 136. 
 
 Planters' loans in Grenada, 11. 
 
 3" .. „ 
 
 in Mauritius, 11. 218, 492-499- 
 
 in St. Lucia, ii. 310. 
 
 in St. Vincent, ii. 124, 311. 
 
 in West Indies, ii. 310. 
 
 Poivre, M., on agriculture in Mau- 
 ritius in 1766, ii. 133. 
 
 Police Force in British Guiana- 
 constitution and duties of, ii. 
 
 372-374- . , J - ^ 
 
 Inspector-General duties of, 
 
 ii-379- .. „ 
 Report of, 11. 382. 
 
 Ordinance, ii. 39 ^ 
 Stations, ii. 328, 329, 347. 334- ^ 
 Police Force, in Windward 
 
 Islands, ii. 403- 
 Police, Metropolitan, organisation 
 
 of, by Sir Robert Peel, i. 75- 
 Policy (see Colonial Policy). 
 Pollanamtwa, i. 465- 
 Pomeroon river, ii. 321. 
 
INDEX 
 
 549 
 
 Pomeroon district, tour in, ii. 331, 
 324. 
 
 Poor Law Act, 1834, i. 86. 
 
 Port Louif, death rate of, ii. 499. 
 
 fire in, L 469. 
 
 malaria in, 1. 462. 
 Port Swettenham, malaria at, t. 
 441. 
 
 Portuguese in British Guiana, i. 
 
 299. 
 
 case of Manoel Gonsalves, 1. 
 
 296. 
 
 Postal system of Crown colonies — 
 Canadian rate, ii. 289. 
 Mr. Chamberlain on, ii. 287. 
 colonial opinion, ii. 284, 28;, 
 287. 
 
 colonial rate, ii. 278, 279, 283. 
 
 Government opposition to re- 
 duced rate, ii. 281, 284 
 
 Mr. Henniker Heaton on uni- 
 versal system, ii. 280, 282, 
 283. 
 
 Hill, Sir R., on Post Office 
 
 Reforms, ii. 275-278. 
 Imperial Penny Postage system, 
 
 ii. 275, 285, 287. 
 King Edward VII. on colonial 
 
 Pennjr Postage, ii. 286. 
 in Mauritius, ii. 2g2. 
 Postal Union, Congress of, ii. 
 
 384, 289. 
 Postmasters' Conference, ii. 289- 
 
 391. 
 
 Threepenny Postage rate, ii. 277. 
 Twopenny Postage scheme, ii. 
 
 277, 289. 
 in Windward Islands, ii. 291. 
 Power resources of British Guiana, 
 
 i- 351- 
 
 Prain, Lieut.-Col. David, ii. 115. 
 Prerogative of Crown, i. 236, 275. 
 Pridham, on history of Mauritius, 
 ii. 409. 
 
 Primary Schools (see Education). 
 Prison Act, 1865, i. 74. 
 Probate Act (Colonial), i. 272. 
 Proclamation of Queen Victoria, 
 1858, i. 114, 261, 377, 394 ; ii. 
 
 2, 430. 524- 
 to Volksraad, 1842, i. 115; 
 
 ii. 523- 
 
 Proprietary Colonies, 1. 63, 204. 
 Prostitution in Europe, i. 391. 
 
 Protection, policy of, i. 88, 177 ; iL 
 
 300. 
 
 Baxter, Dudley, on, i. 5a 
 
 Cobden on, i. 89. 
 Protective tariffs, European, i. 89,91. 
 Public debt of Crown colonies, 
 ii. 307- 
 
 Public executions in England, i. 73. 
 Public House Trust Association, 
 
 i- 503- 
 
 Puisne judges, ii. 84. 
 
 Punishment, mi'.hods of, in Eng- 
 land, i. 73. 
 
 Quarantine — 
 Sir C. Bruce's experience of 
 
 legislation relating to, i. 495. 
 in British Guiana, i. 496. 
 legislation, need for, in Tropics, 
 
 401. 
 
 in Mauritius, i. 497 seq.; ii. 499, 
 
 500, 501. 
 Paris Convention, 1894, i. 401. 
 Venice Internationa! Sanitary 
 
 Conference, 1892, i. 401, 497. 
 in Windward Islands, i. 495, 
 
 497- 
 
 Quinine {see Cinchona). 
 
 Races, the coloured, i. 371-396 {see 
 also Negro), 
 amalgamation with whites, i. 379. 
 in British Guiana, i. 349 ; ii. 323. 
 in Ceylon, i. 381 ; ii. 17 et seq. 
 intermarriage with whites, i. 385. 
 labour of, i. 308; ii. 212. 
 in Mauritius, i. 251, 354, 365. 
 meeting of, at Jamestown, Vir- 
 ginia, i. 387. 
 Racial differences, i. 114, 196, 229. 
 Railways — 
 in Ceylon, i. 466 ; ii. 134. 
 in Mauritius, ii. 260. 
 in Nyasaland, ii. 223. 
 in West Africa, ii. 252 et seq. 
 Railway Stock Renewal Fimd, 
 
 Mauritius, ii. 497. 
 Rainfall in Mauritius, Dr. Meldnim's 
 observations on, ii. 269. 
 and malaria, ii. 270. 
 Raleigh, Sir \VaIter, discovery of 
 
 Guiana, ii. 313. 
 Ranavalona, Queen of Madagascar, 
 ii. 95. 
 
 i 1 
 
550 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Rao, P. Vencato, in Fortnightly 
 
 Review, ii. 88. 
 Rees, Sir J. D., on contract of 
 
 Crown Agents, ii. 32^. 
 on charges against Indian Police, 
 
 ii. 515. 
 
 Reform, 1815-1868, 1. 57 ei seq. 
 
 of criminal law in England i. 71. 
 
 Parliamentary, i. 6$. 
 
 sanitary, i. 85. 
 
 social, 1. 87. 
 Reform Act, 1832, i. 38, 66. 
 Reformation, the, i. 60. 
 Regulations of Colonial Office, 
 
 i. 218. 
 
 Religion in Crown colonies, ii. 85- 
 "3- 
 
 agency of civilisation, ii. 98. 
 belief, essentials of, ii. 103. 
 belief in a Trinity, universal, ii. 98. 
 Buddhism {q.v.). 
 
 Christianity as connecting link 
 in Crown colonies, ii. 86. 
 
 missionary enterprise, ii. 87, 
 89, 91. 
 
 as motive power in colonisation, 
 
 ii. 85. 
 
 Protestantism, stages of, ii. 99. 
 secularisation of, i. 69. 
 self-sacrifice in, ii. 102, 105. 
 as separating force, ii. 105. 
 unity in, ii. 112. 
 in British Guiana, ii. 108. 
 in Ceylon, ii. 97-100. 
 in India, ii. 85, 89, 98. 
 conversion of Hindus, Lord 
 Macaulay on, ii. 87. 
 of Hindu youth, ii . loi. 
 in Madagascar, ii. 92. 
 in Mauritius (see Catholic 
 
 Church), 
 in Windward Islands, ii. 109. 
 Rest House {see Benab). 
 Reunion- 
 forestry in, ii. 184. 
 Indian coolies in, i. 353 ; ii. 415- 
 4«7- 
 
 Rice, cultivation of, in Crown 
 
 colonies, i. i 5. 
 in British (juiana, i. 351. 
 use of, in Japanese war,_i. 16. 
 Ridley, Mr. H. H., Report on 
 
 Forestry in Straits Settlements, 
 
 ii. 159, 162, 17a 
 
 Ripon, Lord— 
 and Colonial Pharmacopoeia, i. 
 42a 
 
 on export duties in Crown 
 
 colonies, ii. 242. 
 Memorial of missionary societies 
 
 in India, ii. 33. 
 and railways in West Africa, 
 
 ii. 252. 
 
 on relations of Kew, ii. 170. 
 Roads in Grenada, construction fd, 
 
 ii. 226, 232, 234, 235. 
 Robinson, Sir Hercules, on the 
 
 Colonial Governor, i. 215. 
 Rodrigues, meteorological station 
 
 at, ii. 271, 298. 
 Roebuck, Mr., i. 97. 
 Roman Catholics, disabilities df, 
 
 i. 76. 
 
 Roman Catholic Church in Maur- 
 itius, i. 244, 246 ; ii. 1 13. 
 
 Roman Empire, policy of, i. 373. 
 
 Romilly, Sir Samuel, and repeal of 
 death penalty, i. 71. 
 
 Roosevelt, ex-President, i. 312, 377, 
 388. 
 
 Rosebery, Lord, on Colonial postage, 
 
 ii. 280. 
 Rosmead, Lord, i. 198. 
 Ross, Major Ronald — 
 
 expedition to Ismailia, i. 438, 
 440. 
 
 expedition to West Africa, 1. 437. 
 
 Report on Malaria in Mauritius, 
 i. 487. 49'- 
 
 researches in Malaria, i. 43a 
 Royal Alfred Observatory, Maur- 
 itius {see Mauritius Obser- 
 vatory). 
 
 Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew {see 
 Kew). 
 
 Royal College of Mauritius, it. 7, 8, 
 
 43. SO' -50s, 5'2- 
 
 Royal Colonial Institute, foundation 
 and work of, i. 146, 155-156. 
 
 Royal Colonial Society, speeches at 
 inauguration of, 156-165. 
 
 Royal Commission, I'W, on Maur- 
 itius, Appendix \ i I. ii. 494 {see 
 Mauritius). 
 
 Royal Commission, West Indian, 
 1897, ii. 250, 310. 
 
 Royal Society Commissions on — 
 Blackwater fever, i. 443. 
 
INDEX 
 
 551 
 
 Royal Society Commissioni on — 
 Malaria, i. 412, 414, 417, 443. 453- 
 Sleeping sickness, 1. 414, 417, 446, 
 4Sa- 
 
 Royal Society and Tropical Dis- 
 eases Research Fund, i. 412, 
 ^414- 
 
 Rubber, cultivation in Crown colo- 
 nies, i. 21 (M«a/r0 Forestry), 
 industry, development of, i. 21 ; 
 ii. I75-. 
 
 introduction of rubber plants in 
 East, ii. 173- 
 in Straits Settlements, ii. 159. 
 Rural Constabu'ary of British 
 
 Guiana, ii. 372, 374, 381, 399. 
 Russell, Lord John 
 on Canadian Rebellion, i. 100, 104. 
 on Catholic Emancipation Act, 
 
 i. 76. 
 
 on Colonial policy, i. 101, 104. 
 
 St. Helena- 
 consequence of opening of Suez 
 canal, ii. 404. 429. 
 
 constitution of, ii. 227. 
 
 lace industry in, ii. 47. 
 
 law, system of, ii. 455. 
 St Lucia — 
 
 as coaling station, i. 402. 
 
 coal tax in, ii. 249. 
 
 constitution of, ii. 227. 
 
 defence of, reversal of policy, 
 
 ii. 406. 
 education in, ii. 83. 
 expenditure in, ii. 248. 
 forestry in, ii. 177. 
 
 as fortified station, i. 403 ; ii. 1 18. 
 Froude on, ii. 401. 
 law, Revision of, i. 280. 
 
 system of, ii. 465. 
 loans to planters in, ii. 31a 
 as naval base, ii. 401 et seq. 
 quarantine in, i. 497. 
 telephone system in, ii. 298. 
 yellow fever in, i. 402, 468. 
 St. Michael and St George, Order 
 
 of, i. 162. 
 St Vincent- 
 agriculture in, ii. 120-128. 
 condition of, ii. 1 19. 
 constitution of, ii. 466. 
 Crown lands, ii. 124. 
 education in, ii. 83. 
 
 t Vincent — 
 income tax in, ii. 303. 
 land tax, ii. 125-127. 
 law, system of, ii. 466. 
 legislature of, i. 235. 
 loans to planu - in, ii. 134, 311. 
 quarantine in, 197. 
 yaws in, i. 451, 468 ; ii. $01. 
 Salisbury, Lord, on Indian emigra- 
 tion, i. 317. 
 Sanderson, Lord, Chairman of 
 Committee on Emigration in 
 Mauritius, i. 369, 507. 
 Sanderson, Sir John liurdon, i. 414. 
 Sanitary reform, i. 85. 
 Sanitation Acts, i. 85. 
 Sanskrit, study of, ii. 43, 45. 
 Sarawak, system of law in, ii. 452. 
 Sauzier, M., ii. 502. 
 Savings banks, Mr. Whitbread on, 
 i. 84. 
 
 Scarisbrick, Rishop, i. 245 ; ii. 105. 
 Schlich, Sir William — 
 Forestry in B> itish Empire, cit. 
 i. 20. 
 
 Forestry, Manual of, cit. ii. 142, 
 156. 
 
 on forest produce, ii. 142. 
 on forestry in Ceylon, ii. 144. 
 on forestry in Mauritius, ii. 177. 
 on forestry in Straits Settle- 
 
 ments, ii. 156. 
 on forestry, protective purposes 
 
 of, ii. 144. 
 Schombergk, Robert Hermann, 
 
 mission to British Guiana, ii. 
 
 3»4. 
 
 Schombergk's line, ii. 316. 
 Schools of Tropical Medicine, i. 
 410; 4 IS. 426-436. 
 
 Schools {sub Education). 
 Scholarships {sub Education). 
 Secession, War of, i. 147. 
 Secretary of State, work of, i. 197. 
 Self-governing colonies, admini- 
 strative control of, ii. 369. 
 
 area of, i. 2. 
 
 conditions of, i. 34, 35. 
 
 constitutional development of, i. 
 
 i73-'75- 
 (.overnors of, i. 208. 
 Self-government, colonial — 
 Beaconsfield, Lord, on, i. 167. 
 conditions of, i. 238. 
 
552 
 
 fNDEX 
 
 Separation, policy of, rtftrencet to, 
 «• 34. 95. 96. 981 "Oi, 103, 105, 
 109, III, 113, lai, 134, 140, 
 142, 168. 
 S^gn^, Mme. de, i. 374. 
 Sewwrd, W. H., and American 
 
 colonial expansion, i. 149. 
 Sex ratio of immigrants, i. 394, 301. 
 Seychelles — 
 constitution of, i. 227. 
 law, system of, in, ii. 4^5. 
 vanilla, cultivation of, li. 136. 
 Shell mounds of British Guiana, ii. 
 
 Sierra Leone — 
 
 constitution of, i. 227. 
 
 law, systen of, ii. 455. 
 
 railways in, ii. 256. 
 Singapore — 
 
 botanic gardens, ii. 158. 
 
 forestry in, ii. 168. 
 
 opium trafHc in, i. 507. 
 Single Chamber legislature, i. 256. 
 Sinhalese in Ceylon, i. 381 ; ii. 18. 
 Slavery {see Abolition of> 
 Sleeping sickness- 
 Sir David Bruce and, i. 399, 446. 
 
 Bureau for study of, i. 453. 
 
 Commission on, i. 414, 417, 4^ 
 452. 
 
 tsetse fly, relation to, 1. 399. 
 in Uganda, i. 447, 498. 
 Smith, Adam, on RighttoWork,i.88. 
 Smith, Mr. Goldwin, on Colonial 
 
 policy, i. 96. 
 Smuggling in England, i. 51. 
 Social Reform in England, i. 87 
 et seq. 
 
 Society of Comparative Legislation, 
 
 i. 303. 
 Soltivedel, Dr., ii. 141. 
 Somaliland Protectorate, system of 
 
 law in, ii. 459. 
 South Africa {see also Transvaal) — 
 
 colonial policy in, i. 1 13 seg. 
 
 Dutch in, i. lis, 179- 
 
 racial differences in, i. 1 14. 
 South African Grondwet, i. 1 14, 394. 
 South African Union, i. 179. 
 Souti. African War — 
 
 Crown Agents' transactions 
 during, ii. 221. 
 
 troops sent from Mauritius to, 
 
 ii. 418, 434- 
 
 South African War- 
 vote for sick and wounded by 
 
 Council of Mauritius, ii. 433. 
 Southern Nigeria, constitution of, 
 
 1.337. 
 
 Spices, export from Grenada, ii. 
 338. 
 
 Stanmore, Lord, i. 335 ; ii. 68, 1 53, 
 153. 179- 
 
 Stephen, Sir Fitzjames, Criminal 
 
 Code of, i. 286. 
 Stobs, abandonment, as training 
 
 ground, ii. 408. 
 Storekeeper-(>eneral in Mauritius, 
 
 ii. 516-519. 
 Storms, law of, ii. 269. 
 Straits Settlements — 
 constitution of, i. 227. 
 contribution to Army funds, ii. 
 
 428. 
 
 forestry in {see Forestry), 
 immigration in, i. 50S-5 ; 
 law, system of, ii. 450. 
 mortality of Tamil population, i. 
 508. 
 
 opium traffic in, i. 507. 
 Struggle for control of Tropics, i. 
 
 27, 13s. '77, 3". 3'2, 370. 
 Suez Canal, effects of opening on 
 
 Crown colonies, ii. 404, 429. 
 Sugar industry- 
 Lord Beaconsfield on, i. 5, 136. 
 bounties on beet sugar, abolition 
 
 of, ii. 129. 
 in British Guiana, i. 348 ; ii. 141, 
 
 325. 326. 
 Brussels Convention, conse- 
 quences of, ii. 129. 
 Sugar in Crown colonies in 
 
 general, i. 7-8. 
 discovery of seed of cane sugar, 
 
 ii. 141. 
 
 foreign policy with regard to, ii. 
 128. 
 
 in Grenada, ii. 228. 
 insurance of sugar crops, ii. 374. 
 M'Kinley tariff, li. 233, 304. 
 in Mauritius, ii. 133, 522. 
 in West Indies, ii. 128, 335, 
 326. 
 
 world's crop, i. 6. 
 Sumangala, High Priest in Ceylon, 
 
 i. 510; ii. 43. 
 Sumatra, timber in, ii. 168. 
 
INDEX 
 
 553 
 
 Surra- 
 expedition to Congo, i. 447. 
 expedition to Gambia, i. 447. 
 in Mauritius, i. 483, 485, 487 ; 
 ii. 357. 
 
 Swamy, Sir Coonura, ii. 81. 
 Swan River Settlement, 1. 123 et sef. 
 Swaziland, system of law in, li. 
 453- 
 
 Swettrabam, Sir Frank- 
 on Colonial Office, i. 199. 
 on mortality among immigrants 
 
 in Malay States, i. J09. 
 and study of tropical diseases in 
 Federated Malay States, i. 428. 
 Symonds, O. L., on cocoa, i. 14. 
 Syphilis, i. 4$i, 498. 
 
 Tamils— 
 
 in Ceylon, i. 381 ; ii. 18. 
 in Straits Settlements, i. 508. 
 T.ipioca cultivation in Malacca, ii. 
 167. 
 
 Tariff system of Crown colonies, 
 
 ii. 300, 301, 304-307. 
 in Europe, i. 89, 91. 
 Taxation — 
 
 Mr. Lowe on colonial taxation, 
 
 1867, i. 143. 
 Coal tax in St. Lucia, ii. 249. 
 difficulties of, in Crown colonies, 
 
 ii. 246, 247. 
 Export duties in Grenada, ii. i 
 
 227-248. j 
 Export duties, objections of 1 
 
 Home Government to, ii. 302. j 
 Income tax, ii. 303, 304, 522. 
 Land tax, ii. \2y127, 233. 
 in Mauritius, ii. 522, 523. 
 in St. Vincent, ii. 115-127. 
 Taylor, Sir Henry — 
 Autobiography of, i. 201, 251. 
 on Canadian relations, i. 109. 
 on Colonial Office, i. 182. 
 on Criminal Code of Sir Fitz- 
 
 James Stephens, i. 286. 
 on military expenditure, i. 109, 
 
 121. 
 
 Tea, production of, in Crown 
 colonies, i. la 
 
 in Ceylon, i. 11-13. 
 
 introduction of tea plant, ii. 147. 
 
 taxation on, ii. 302. i 
 Teak, ii. 142. | 
 
 Telegraph -iystem to Crown colo- 
 nies, ii. 293. 
 Telephone systems, ii. 298. 
 Temperance, i. $00-^ 92. 
 
 Father Mathew's work for, i. 84. 
 Temple of the Sacred Tooth, 
 
 Ceylon, ii. 18. 
 Test Acts, 1673-1685, 1. 76. 
 1 neosophist movement, ii. 8a 
 Thiselton Uyer, Sir W., ii. iK. 
 on forest policy in Straits Mttle- 
 
 ments, li. 114, 161 -170. 
 on services of Kew, ii. 117. 
 Thompson, Mr. A., Re[>ort on 
 Forestry in Mauritius, ii. 179. 
 Threepenny postage rate, ii. 277. 
 im Thurn, Mr. Everard— 
 appointed Government Agent in 
 
 N.VV. Provinces, ii. 345. 
 Memorandum ii. 347. 
 References to, pp. 317-331. 
 Tick fever, i. 449. 
 
 Tidworth, expenditure on barracks 
 
 at, ii. 408. 
 Timber (see Forestry). 
 Timehti, cit. ii. 361. 
 Tobacco, production of, in Crown 
 
 colonies, i. 16. 
 Tobago, constitution of, i. 280. 
 
 law, system of, ii. 464. 
 de Tocqueville on equality of 
 
 opportunity, i. 61. 
 Tolerati^n Act, i. 76. 
 Transp: irt — 
 
 Crown Agents' services in nego- 
 tiating loans for, ii. 225. 
 in Crown colonies, ii. 225-262. 
 in Grenada, Road Fund for, ii. 
 
 232, 234, 238. 
 in Mauritius, i. 486 ; ii. 259. 
 railways .w.). 
 
 West Indian Mail service, ii. 251. 
 in Windward Islands, ii. 226. 
 Transportation — 
 abolition of, i. 129. 
 in Australia, i. 126. 
 Committee of Inquiry, 1837, i, 
 
 115, 126. 
 Uarwin on, i. 1 28. 
 Sir W. Molesworth on, i. 115,129. 
 in South Africa, i. 115. 
 Treasury, Imperial, responsibility 
 for finance of Crown colonies, 
 ii. 2IO, 211. 
 
554 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Treaty of Parit, 1815, i. 33, 37. 
 
 Trent affair, i. 108. 
 
 Treves, Sir Frederick, on defence 
 
 of St. Lucia, ii. 403. 
 Tribes in British Guiana, ii. 323. 
 Trinidad, constitution of, ii. 337. 
 
 law, system of, ii. 464. 
 
 mineral resources of, i. 34. 
 Trinity, as law of existence, ii. 98. 
 Tropical Colonies, colonial policy 
 in, i. 135-145 (Mf C<Nonial 
 policy). 
 
 Tropical diseases in Crown colo- 
 nies (see Health). 
 
 Tropical Medicine, schools of, i. 
 410, 415, 436-4^6. 
 
 Trypanosomiasis, 1. 399^ 446-448, 
 452- 
 
 Tsetse fly, relations to disease, 
 
 i. 399. 
 
 Tumatumari Falls, ii. 365. 
 
 Turks Islands, system of law in, 
 
 ii. 464. 
 
 Turner, Major, report on Volunteer 
 Force, British Guiana, ii. 385- 
 
 389. 
 
 Rtferenctsto, ii. 337, 384, 385, 401. 
 Tuskegee, University of, i. 393. 
 Twopenny posUge rate, ii. 377, 389. 
 
 Uganda — 
 constitution of, i. 337. 
 la M, system of, ii. 46a 
 sleeping sickness in, i. 447, 498. 
 phili^ in, i. 498. 
 u . ' Dr., visit to convict 
 ent, i. 127. 
 •r Dr., on grant-in-aid 
 ,.ir .!s in Ceylon, ii. 33. 
 Unite J States — 
 colonial expansion of, i. 149, 151, 
 
 157, 177- 
 colonial policy of, i. 148, 154. 
 labour in, i. 122. 
 Negro problem in, i. 388. 
 War of secession, i. 147. 
 Universal suffrage, i. 36. 
 University of London and Imperial 
 
 Institute, ii. 208, 209. 
 University schokurships in Ceylon, 
 ii- 39-42. 
 
 Universities of United Kingdom, 
 Study of tropical diseases at, 
 L 41a 
 
 Vanilla, cultivation in Seychelles, 
 ii. 136. 
 
 Vanillin, ii. 136. 
 
 Verldas in CeyUm, ii. 18. 
 
 Venezuelan boundary dispute, ii. 
 326, 327, 351. 
 
 Venezuelan settlers, ii. 340 
 
 Venice International Sanitary Con- 
 ference, 1893, i. 401, 497. 
 
 Veterinary medicine, teaching of, 
 i. 400, 437, 43a. 
 
 Victoria Queen — 
 Addresses from Indians of British 
 
 Guiana, ii. 318, 322, 323. 
 death of, ii. 431. 
 
 Diamond Jubilee celebrations in 
 
 Mauritius, ii. 109. 
 Jubilee celebrations in British 
 
 Guiana, ii. 317. 
 Proclamation to princes and 
 
 peoples of India, 1858, i. 114, 
 
 261, 377. 394; ii- 2, 430. 524- 
 Proclamation to Volksraad of 
 
 Natal, 1842, i. 115: ii. 523. 
 Victoria Rtj^ia, ii. 315. 
 Virchow, Professor, on irigin of 
 
 Veddas, ii. 18. 
 Vishnu, the Preserver, ii. 98. 
 Volunteer Militia of British 
 
 Guiana (see also Despatches)— 
 compulsory military service, ii. 
 
 396, 397. 398. 
 constitution of, ii. 386-388. 
 at Diamond Jubilee celebrations 
 
 in London, ii. 400. 
 establishment of, ii. 372, 374. 
 Governor's control over, ii. 396, 
 
 397,398. 
 incorporation of old Volunteer 
 
 Force, ii. 394, 395, 397. 
 Lord Knutsford on, ii. 399. 
 maintenance of, ii. 396. 
 reorganisation of, ii. 393, 394. 
 Report of Colonial Defence Com- 
 mittee on, ii. 399. 
 reviews of, ii. 400. 
 vote for, ii. 383, 384, 391. 
 Volunteer Militia Bil( ii. 393- 
 
 394. 
 
 Volunteer Militia Ordinance, ii. 
 
 389. 39', 395-400. 
 Volunteers in Ceylon, ii. 42. 
 Vulgate, printing of, in England, ii. 
 
 112. 
 
INDEX 
 
 555 
 
 Wage rate, in tropical coloniM, i. 
 >S. 325- 
 
 Wakefield, (jibbon, on Art of col- 
 
 nnisation, i. 134, 130, loS. 
 War, Mr. Gladstone on, i. 53. 
 
 Waraniuri mission station.!!. 3 1 8,32 1 . 
 " Warren Hastings, ' wreck of, ii. iii. 
 Washington, Hooker, !. 3^^7,388,393. 
 Wci-hai-wei, constitution of, i. 337. 
 
 law, by stem of, ii. 449. 
 Wellington, Duke of, and Catholic 
 
 Emancipation liill, i. 77. 
 Wesleyan Churches in British 
 
 Guiana, ii. 108. 
 Wesleyan Mission in Jaliiu>. ii. 66. 
 West Africa — 
 colonial policy in, i. 139, 
 mortality in, i. 403. 
 ralKvays of, ii. 2^2. 
 settlements in, i. 143. 
 West Indies — 
 
 Agriculture, Imperial Commis- 
 sioner for, ii. 1 29, 13.:. 
 Imperial Department, genesis 
 of, ii. 1 16, 134. 
 Botanic stations in, ii. 128, 130. 
 constitution of, i. 229, 333. 
 defence of, ii. 377. 
 export duties, li. 227-348, 303. 
 forestry, ii. 175-177. 
 fruit trade in, li. 251. 
 Iei;islative system, i. 334-341 ; 
 
 ii. 31 1, 
 loan to planters, ii. 310. 
 sugar in, ii. 128, 325, 326. 
 IVe.t/ Indian /iul/etitt, ii. 131. 
 West Indian mail service, ii. 251. 
 West Indian Regiment, withdrawal 
 from British (iuiana, ii. 370, 
 378, 39'- 
 
 West Indian Royal Commission, 
 
 1897, ii. 250, 310. 
 Western Pacific High Commission, 
 
 ii. 227. 
 
 Whitbread, Mr., on nAtional educa- 
 tion, i. 83. 
 on .Savings Hanks, i. 84. 
 Widyodaya college, Ceylon, ii, 43. 
 Willis, J. C, Agrkulhtrt im tki 
 
 Tyjphs, i. 7. 
 Windward Islands — 
 churclfs in, i. 109. 
 crimin.t. code, rsvision of, i. 383, 
 285-287. 
 I defence of, ii. 401-407 
 j drink traffic in, i. 503. 
 ' export duties, ii. 237, 241. 
 I law in, i. 2%\ ; ii. 46;. 
 I legislature . ' i. 21' 
 quarantine, 1. 495, 497. 
 transport in, ii. 226 (t sig. 
 Wingfield, Undersecretary of State, 
 letter from Sir C. Hruce, ii. 418. 
 Wireless telegraphy, ii. 27^. 
 Wodehouse, Sir Philip, on immigra- 
 tion, i. 313. 
 Woodcock, Mr., ii. $03. 
 
 Vaws, i. 451, 468 ; ii. 120. 
 i Yellow fever, i. 402, 445 ; ii. 501. 
 I in Cuba, i. 445. 
 ! in Panama, i. 403. 
 { in .St. Lucia, i. 402, 468. 
 I in West Indies, i. 49i6. 
 I Yoloff, Plague camp in Mauritius, 
 ! '• 477- 
 
 I Yorkshire Light Infantry, de- 
 spatched to South African 
 War, ii. 418. 
 Young, Arthur, on colonial posses- 
 sions, i. 95. 
 
 Zanzibar, system of law in, ii. 
 460. 
 
 Zollverein, proposed for Crown 
 colonies, ii. 305, 306. 
 
 /lulu W.'ir, .Mauritian troops de- 
 spatched to, ii. 417. 
 
 Glasgow: piintbd at the univbrsitv peess cy robekt macliihcsb a.nd co. ltd. 
 
C E Y L O M 
 
 Soil ^ jmtit mum 
 
 III » t * 
 
 Uadn llfai mill.. I I'o LuL 
 
S (jBntiah I 
 
 — 4- 
 
 ■ tr W.af Gr— nwich " 
 
 THE 
 
 WINDWARD ISLANDS 
 
 Sc«l» I:887,0't0, 14 EBf;h»b tu I Iiirh 
 
 I rj » M ? !P _ :lu